mtk^Mm 
 
 ^ftft&T 
 
 »- 
 
 & 
 
 -u3 
 
 \f\4n 
 
 ^r--: 
 
 mmm. 
 
 Afrp4 
 
 '™^ 
 
 ^A^aI 
 
 **:wh; 
 
 
 
 
 V* *,****/« 
 
 mm^ 
 
 
 *£&&&, 
 
 

 udinDWJiHJzh 
 
 Minmm^ 
 
 
 * ***r\ 
 
 AIMi? 
 
 4n 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 "rn'r; A 4jW 
 
 
 fil 
 
 5oc2 C: ':«ecS 
 
 i 
 
 JJ. 
 
 *idmf 
 
 
 
 *&$ 
 
 Sag 
 
 AW 1 " - 
 
 
 KWa^: 
 
 
 ** ^**i>uu« - *•««£«**•'*'* 
 

 
 
 ^;^W^ 
 
 
 ^(sz^.mi 
 
 
 
 
 Itttti 
 
 
 uknj&&z$3$j*h 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2013 
 
 http://archive.org/details/reflexiOOpatr 
 
'%JE F LSXIO WJ 
 
 UPON THE 
 
 DEVOTIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 A 2 
 
'L, /Zcs^yi ' tHU^ 
 
<B^E F L E X I JV(tt 
 
 UPON THE 
 
 DEVOTIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 WITH THE 
 
 PRAYERS, HYMNS &LESSONS 
 
 themfelves, taken out of their 
 
 Authentic^ Booh. 
 
 gjn %tytt 50att0. 
 
 This Firfl Part, containing their Devotions 
 
 to faints and 3lngel& 
 
 ALSO 
 
 Two T>igreffwns concerning the 
 
 Ttelicjues and Miracles in Mr, Crejf/s late 
 
 Vtinam tarn facile vera invenire foment, audm falfa con- 
 vincere. Cicero apttd Laftantium de Orig. erreru, 
 Lib. 2. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed for Richard Royflon , Book-feller to 
 His moft Sacred Majefty. 1674. 
 
THE 
 
 AUTHORS 
 
 Advertifement 
 
 TO THE 
 
 READER- 
 
 A Great Part of the Devotions mentioned in this Book, 
 is taken out of the Breviary 7 and other Offices now 
 in ufe in the Roman £hurch ^ the reft chiefly out of thofe 
 Publick^Offices that were ufed in the Englifo Church before 
 the Reformation ^ fuch as the Breviary and Hours ofSarum, 
 and other Books heretofore in great reputation. 
 
 If any one (half objeft againft the frequent citation of 
 thofe old Books ; My Anfwer is this ; No reafonaible man 
 can think it ftrange,that they fliould be charged with the Ab- 
 furdity of thofe Devotions which they have laid afide : for 
 fince they were formerly allowed, and recommended and 
 en joyned 5 their Church muft be always accountable for them, 
 or elfe confefs that fhe was once miftaken. If fhe hatlvat 
 any time taught her Children to invocate for Saints Roman- 
 tick^names, fuch as S. Chriftopher and the 7 Sleepers •, or to 
 infert in their Prayers Ridiculous Tales 3 fuch as S. george's 
 {tilling the Dragon, &c, Thefe either errours or wilful for- 
 geries, 
 A 4 
 
The Authors Advertifemenl to the Reader. 
 
 geries, can never confift with her pretended Infallibility in 
 Canonizing of Saints, and dire&ing as well the Worfhip as 
 the Faith of Chriftians. But they underftand too well the 
 eonfequence of acknowledging miftakes, ever to be guilty 
 of io much ingenuity : and therefore though they have re- 
 moved many of thofe fcandalom Legends out of the common 
 Offices, it is without difclaiming them,and with the pretence 
 Ol other reafons 5 {uch as may fave the reputation both of the 
 Leoenis and of the Church that received them for true Hi- 
 f;orie< 9 Thus Carthagena informs us 1 " That the Office 
 u of S.Rock and S.Anne (and he might have 
 
 tZSi^tX*. Ci faid the fame 0f the reft ) was not left out 
 
 u of the Rowan Office, becaufe it contained 
 c * any untruth in it, but that all things might be reduced to 
 " the ancient order. 
 
 Moft of thofe Saints whofe Hifiories are omitted in the 
 Breviary reformed by Pope Pita V. have proper offices for 
 them, appointed to be ufed in fome particular Churches. 
 The Allowance is particularly remarkable which this Pope 
 give to the Francifcans ; of whofe chief Saints little is faid 
 in the common Breviary but very many of their old LefTons 
 are ftill retained in the Proper Offices of that Order, There 
 is no mention made of S.Crifpin and Crisjinian in the Ro- 
 pian Breviaries ; in that of Sarum they have three fhort 
 teffons^ O^ob. 25. But in the proper Offices of the Church 
 of Lisbon (Primed there 1625) we have three long LefTons 
 concerning them- wherein they relate, that they were of 
 Noble Parentage, that in the Perfection of Diocletian^ they 
 fet up the Trade of Shoo making, in which they were fo ex- 
 traordinarily affifted by God, that they exceeded all the 
 Practitioners of the Gentle Craft jm<\ mended poor peoples 
 Shooes for nothing, &c. S. (jabriel the Archangel, is alfo 
 left o^r ; but h^ hath a very folemn Office performed by the 
 Order of the Ih Trinity for the Redemption of C a ?^ ves y m 
 : March 18. with kvzxzl Hymns and Nine Leffons : Exam- 
 ples 
 
The Authors Advertisement to the Redder! 
 
 pies of the ftme kind are to be found in the proper Ftafis 
 of all the feveral Orders. It's plain too by the praftice 
 of the Vulgar, what judgment they are taught to make of 
 the omiffion of fome Names and Hiftories that were ufed 
 before in their p*tblick^ r Devotions ; The Saints are nume- 
 rous, and their number increafes every day ; the old ones 
 have had a fair time to receive the honour and veneration of 
 the People, and may perhaps think it reasonable to refign 
 their places to others •, any thing will more eafily be imagi- 
 ned, than that the Hiftories were omitted becaufe they are 
 Fabulous. S. Roch is left out of the Kalendar in the prefent 
 Breviaries and Mijfals, who had a place there before : but 
 he is (till prayed to • Altars and Churches are dedicated in 
 honour of him ^ his Images and Pi&ures fet up ^ and when 
 a Plague was at *Arles in France, a Fraternity was erefted 
 to his honour, 40 Days of Indulgence gi- 
 ven, that Sodality confirmed with many f^tp^k 
 Indulgences by Vrban VIII. an. 1629 5 a 
 fair Church was built, and a filver and gilt Statue of S. Roch 
 given by the Fraternity ^ and a form of Prayer in time of 
 the Plague, relating to his help, remains in the French Office 
 of the Bl. Virgin, Printed at Paris, 161 5, which I lball after 
 mention. So it is too in the cafe of S. Margaret : Her old 
 Legend^ how fhe was put in Prifon by the Heathen Tyrant 
 Olybrius, how the Devil in the fhape of a 1)ra(rcn fwallow- 
 ed her up,&c. is all expunged \ and though me has a place 
 ftill in the Kalendar, yet there is neither Proper Lejfon nor 
 Proper Prayer remains for her : and yet ftill it is made ufe 
 of, it is read to Women in Labour (that burfting of the belly 
 of the Dragen^out of which fhe came forth,being interpret- 
 ed, I fuppofe, for a kind of Child-birth ) and Women with 
 Child are girded with her Girdle, kept in S. Cjermans Abbey 
 at Paris, whztz the Friers perform that charitable office for 
 them. Since therefore thefe old and Fabulous Devotions 
 have the countenance of common pratlice^nd the favourable 
 
 connwam e 
 
The Authors Advertifemtnt to the Reader. 
 
 connivance at leaft of their Qhmch^ there can be no reafon to 
 blame me for giving an account of them, 
 
 Efpecially when the many falfe Relives, which give life 
 to the fuperftition of the Vulgar, are every where publick- 
 ly expofed and venerated,thofe of the mod Romantic k^ Saints 
 rot excepted : If they intended that their Hiftories fhould 
 be no longer believed, when they left out their old LdTons ^ 
 why did they not at the fame time prohibit any farther (how- 
 ing of their pretended remains? Can thefe be juftified by any 
 Tradition.that will not juftifie all the reft that is faid of them? 
 Will it be enough ,,when I fet down the Romance ofVrfula, 
 and the I iooo Virgins out of the old Breviaries, to tell me, 
 that there is not a word of their ftory remains in the New ; 
 when at Colen all pafTes as current as ever,and a thoufand of 
 their Reliques are there and at other places Hill produced? 
 Can this Church be thought to intend, that men, if they 
 pleafe, may disbelieve the Afts of S. George, and yet at the 
 iame time countenance the fhowing of his Arme ? If they 
 really defign the reformation of abufes,why do they not be- 
 gin it where the cheat is moft notorious, and where the Peo- 
 ple ftill hear and read more Fables, than in all the Leffons 
 of the old Breviary put together ? I do not hear that this 
 Trading with Reliques is as yet fet up publickly by them in 
 England •, but it will, no doubt, be ufed in due time, if they 
 fucceed in their hopes : it cannot be amifs therefore to let 
 our Peopfe underftand the way of this Traffick, and what ta- 
 king commodities they expofe in other f laces : and becaufe 
 the following Book will afford the Reader many rarities of 
 the Saints Reliques { I will therefore here only give him 
 onefmdl Collection, with their Speeches to the People at the 
 fhowing of them,as I find them in a Print of theirs of a Pro- 
 ceftionat Aquifgrannm or Aken y 1650. Part of the Wood 
 of the C ro f s <> anc * a N a )k of the fame. Some of the Manna 
 id the Wildernefs,and of the blofloms of Aaron s Rod. Part 
 of the Sudanum, of the Reed and Sfuage of our Lord. A 
 
 Cirdls 
 
The Author s Advertisement to the Reader. 
 
 Girdle of our Saviour's,and another of the Bl. Virgins. The 
 Cord with which Christ was bound at his Paflion. Some of 
 the Hair of S. John Baptift. A Ring of the Chain of S. Peter. 
 Some of the Blood of S. Stephen, and of the o)le of S. Catha- 
 rine. The Arme of S. Simeon. The Image oi the Bl. Virgin 
 drawn by S. Z,#^. The Reliqucs of S. 5/w f or S.Hope. ) 
 Some of the Hair of the 5/. Virgin, (methinks the having 
 her Hair fhould haze made it very fitting to have purchased 
 ere of her Combs ; fince the lafi Age wot fumijhed with z of 
 theni^ one at Rome, and another at Befancon in Burgundy ; 
 and at a place near Lyons the] (bowed the Combs of all the 12 
 zsfpoftles.) Thefe and fome others which I forbear to men- 
 tion,are Yearly produced. But there are 4 Reliques befides, 
 which they feem to account ruore facred than the reft, being 
 fhowed but or»ce in feven Years, r/^.The ihifc (indufium) of 
 the Bl. Virgin. The Swathes of our Saviour. The Linnen 
 CUth upon which S. John Baptift was beheaded : and the 
 Cloth with which our Saviour was covered on the Crofs. 
 When thefe are exhibited, there are thzkfolemn Proclama- 
 tions made to the People, (thus tranflated out of the French) 
 1. cproclamamn. " You (hall have a fight of the Shift, that 
 
 * holy Garment, which the Virgin Mary the Mother of God 
 u had on 5 upon the Night of our Lord's Nativity : where- 
 u fore let us humbly pray to God, to be able to behold luch 
 Cf Reliques to his glory, to the end that we may partake of 
 u his Grace for the attaining falvation. 2. Proclam. You 
 cc (hall have a fight of the Swathes, thofe holy Clothes, in 
 <c which our Saviour Jefm Chrifi was wrapped on the night 
 
 * of his Nativity : wherefore let us pray Almighty God, 
 u to behold thefe Reliques to the increafe of his Honour, 
 " to the end that we may never be feparated from him. 3. 
 Proclam. tt You (hall have a fight of the Holy Linnen-doth, 
 cc upon which S. John Baptift was beheaded, with the marks 
 cC of his blood fpilt upon it, to whom God gave teftimony, 
 u that he was the moft holy Perfon that ever was born of a 
 <£ Woman : Let us therefore pray our Lord fefm ChriX, 
 
 c < that 
 
The Author s Advertifement to the Reader. 
 
 cc that we may behold it to his honour, and that by his grace 
 > we may be faved. 4. Proclam. You fliall have a fight of 
 * c that holy cloth, which was put before our Lord's Body,and 
 " veiled it upon the Tree of the H. Crofs, when he fufFered 
 " death for our fins on Good Friday. Pray we therefore 
 " our Lord fefkt Christ, that we may behold it with fuch 
 tc Devotion, that we may be partakers of his Death and Paf- 
 * c fion, and may be delivered from all evils and fins. 
 
 Thefe things I perceive are never likely to be reformed, 
 though the fbameful abufes have been often difcovered • and 
 if there were Liberty throughly to examine them,we fhould 
 jj; : . , , ,. .. find moft of them, no doubt, to be 
 
 Cahirt admon.de reliant* r i i ' \k ^ i - 
 
 inttrTraZat.TbeoLc. \ UCh M ChtZt l aS ^ f ' C « lviK mentions 
 
 (and may lure be truited in a matter 
 of Fa&,belongit*g to the Church where he lived)about Part 
 of the Brains of S. Peter, which was fhown for a precious 
 Relique at Geneva, but upon examination was found to be 
 
 onely a Pumce-ftone. 
 
 I need add no more, to juftifie what I have here fet down 
 out of their old Devotions, after I have told the Reader, that 
 I hope I may have leave to do that, which their ewn Authors 
 do with fo much Approbation. lAr.Crejfy has publilhed, 
 not long fince, a great Cburch-Hiftory, where he has again 
 revived many of the old Legends (fuch as that of S. Wine- 
 fid and others) and fupplied the World anew with a prodi- 
 gious heap of Fictitious Gejis : nay,there feems to have been 
 a Late Confpiracy to bring the Ridiculous ftories of their 
 Saints into vogue again, by other Writers of their Lives ; 
 jvknefs v the work of Johannes Colgamu in his A&a Sanllo- 
 rum HibemU (whofe firft Volume in Fol.came forth at Lo- 
 vain, An % 1645.) anc * efpecially the vaft undertaking of the 
 Jefuite Johannes Bollmdtu in his Alt a SanttorHm£Ov\td\mng 
 the Lives of all the Saints : whofe firft Volume was Print- 
 ed at Antwerp, 1643, and was continued after his death by 
 
 Henf 
 
The Author s Advertifemmt to the Ruder. 
 
 Jrlenfchenitis and rpayebrochim of the fame Society ; which 
 Work if it be carried on futably to the firft draught, will a- 
 rnount to above 30 great Volumes in Folio. He has taken 
 liberty to colled: in Latin what he pleafed out of a vaft num- 
 ber of old Breviaries he mentions (and can it be any fault 
 in me to do the fame in SngUJb ?) and he has had the hardi- 
 nefs, after all that Churches reformation^ defend the gold- 
 en Legend of Jacobs de Voragine ; nay, he has told us 9 how 
 that an Angel taught the Roman office (which muft be the old 
 one) to S. Veronica, and bore a part with her in reciting the 
 Retfonfals and Antiphona's, which is more I think than they 
 can alledge for the countenancing of the T^ew one. 
 
 And now that I may prevent, if poffible, their ufual cla- 
 mours about falfe citation of Authors^ will here once for all 
 fee down the Editions of fome Books cited moft frequently. 
 
 Books of 'Devotion. 
 
 Triors, B. Virginis fecundum ufum Sarttm. Parif 1519. 
 Hor& fee, ufum Romamm. Parif. 1570. Breviaritifn (feu 
 Portiforium) tec.utSarum ( pars jEftivalis &Hyem.) Pa- 
 rl f x 5 5 5 ■ Miff ale fecundum ufum Sarttm. Rothomagi, 1554. 
 Miffale Romanttm Antiquum. fo\. Parif 1520. Breviarinm 
 ifc?w*#,Antiq.always refers to an Edition, 1 543. Sacrarum 
 Cceremoniarum Rom.Ecclef.Libri tres.F^nV.r,i5i6.Where 
 you at any time find in the Mzrgln,Mitfale Rom.or Breviar. 
 Rom. or Ritude Rom. without the Addition of Antiq. it al- 
 ways fignifies the Miffal, Breviary, and Ritual now in ufe. 
 
 Some other Bookj often made ufe of. 
 
 Baronii Annates Ecclefiaft. Antverp.apud Plantinum. ift- 
 Vol. 1 610. Baronii Notationes in Martyrologium Roma- 
 num. Antverp, 161 3. Matth. Tarts. Loudini, 1640. 
 Martyrologium Francifcanum. Parif, 1638. Ribadeneirx 
 
 Flos 
 
The Author s jidvertifement to the Reader. 
 
 Flos ^anftorum. Colonic, 1630. Surius. Colonic, 1617. 
 Bibliotheca Patrum Cifiercienftum y una cum Dialogis C&- 
 farii de Heifterbach. Bonofonte, 1660. Cjononi Chronic on 
 SS. Deiparac Virg. Lugduni, 1637. DauroutU Catechifm. 
 Hiftorial. Tom. idus.Duaci, 1616. 
 
 The Editions of other Authors fhall be mentioned.if there; 
 be any need, as they occur in the Book. 
 
 Dolenter hoc dico potius, quam contumeliofe y multb a Laer- 
 tio feverius vitas Philofophorum fcriptas, quam a Chriftia- 
 nis, vitas ^anftorum -, lonveque incorruptius atque integrius 
 ^uetonium res Caefarum cxpofuijfe,quam expofuerunt Catho- 
 lici 7 non res dico Imperatorum,/^ Martyrum, Virginum & 
 ConfefTorum : illi enim in probts nut Philofophis aut Princi- 
 pibm, nee vitia nee fujpiciones vitiorum tacent • in improbis 
 verb, nee fujpiciones virtutum produnt. Nofiri autem pleri- 
 que vel affettibus inferviunt ,vel de induftria quoque it a mult a 
 confngunt ut eorum me nimirum non [glum pudeat, fed etiam 
 t&deat. Melchior Canus. Loc.Theolog. Lib.i 1.F0I.333, 
 
 Im- 
 
IMPRIMATUR, 
 
 Sam. Parker R. in Chrifto Patri ac 
 Domino, Domino Gilberto, 
 Archi-Epifc, Cantuar. a fac. 
 Dom. 
 
 Jun. i. 1673. 
 
 Faults to be CorreUed. 
 
 PAg. 2p. Line 8. for and read or. p. 32. Marg, r. Art. 4. p. 40. 1. 
 2p.dele the. p.<5<5.1.i5.de!e farther, pS]6.k$3.r. % Thumbs* p, 77. 
 \.l$.r.Juth<iuara. p.ipp.l.n. r. Cenomans. V.Z07. L14, r.Cele/iine M. p. 
 208.1. lZ.r.points. p.25i.J.22.r.20 of July. ^.l p ]6X^S. , vjith in* p.30p # 
 \.? '.rjeliui. p.3io.l.2p. r.furlity. p.318 J.$.r.cowjWtiJj*£.p.342.1,l<$.r. 
 Aid *>e. p.354.1.29. dele one of. p. 3 5p.l.ult. r. tivity. p.385.1.4.r.riipe. 
 p. 432 1. ip. r. u/£*t was. 
 
 The Reader may alfo, if he thinks it more proper, change the Latin 
 Name.* of fome p-rces. into thofe of more ordinary ufe ; as p.32 k l.ult.r. 
 Barcelona, p. 40. 1. 30. r. Veii. p. P7- 1. 31. r.Strasbmg. p.20i.l,2<S. 
 r. Sens. p. 263. 1, p. r. Clervaux. p. 27P. 1. 17. r. Vakntienes.lb. l.lp. 
 r. Hainault. 
 
CO 
 
 CHOICE 
 
 D E VO TIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 With fome Reflexions upon them. 
 
 
 ART 
 
 i. 
 
 |N the Hours of the Bl. Virgin, according 
 to the ufe of Sarum, fol. 124. I find this 
 Prayer. 
 
 Peto Domtne feftiChrifte, largire mihi in 
 amore tm, modum fine menfura , effettum 
 fine modo, languorem fine ordine, ardor em 
 [me difctetione : Amen, 
 
 If I had Mr.Crejffs faculty of underftanding myftical Di- 
 vinity, and commenting upon Non-fenfe (which I obferve by 
 a late Book of his, he is vejry good at J I fhould then have 
 tranflated this Prayer h but till then, I can onely look upon 
 it as a piece of pure Fanaticifm 5 and having long fince 
 learnt, never to admire that which I cannot underftand, I 
 have nothing farther to wonder at, fave onely the excellen- 
 cy of the contrivance, that the very Prayer it felf againil 
 prudence, fhould be fo foolifh a one in the make.of it. And 
 
 B there 
 
i ^CbOttQltg Of t^C Roman €\)UUih 
 
 there being many more of the fame fort, I now begin to- 
 think the Church of Rome has fome reafon on her fide for 
 Keeping her fervice in Latin- for furely nothing is mare 
 fit, than that abfurd Devotions lliould be in an unknown 
 Tongue, and that fuch Prayers as are made without Dif- 
 cretion, ihould be faid without underibnding. That this is 
 not a (hnder againft that Church, I defire the unprejudiced 
 Reader to fufpend hiscenfure lb long, till he has perufed 
 the numerous inftances of it, that now T lhall follow. 
 
 Devotions to Fabulous Saints, or where the ground 
 of them, is Fabulous. 
 
 Hort.fec.u- f f On S. mkeforik, Vir^ 
 
 & Martyre. g l " and Martyr. 
 
 Antiphona. 
 
 AVe Sanfta famula ml- TT^7 Holy Wilgefort, 
 
 gejortis Chrifti, XX Maiden ef Chri(l 3 
 
 Quae ex tota anima Chriftum who wit ball thy heart thy Sa~ 
 
 dilexifti, vionr didsi love, 
 
 Dum Regis Siciliae nuptias While to match vrit'h Sicily'/ 
 
 fprevifti^ King thou deny' ft, 
 
 Crucifixo Domino fidem To thy crucify a Lord thou 
 
 praebuifti. faithful doft frove. 
 
 Juffu patris carceris tormen- While thy Father in Prifon 
 
 ta fubiifti j procures thy woe, 
 
 Crevit barba facie, quod ob- A miraculous beard, on thy 
 
 tiriuifti, Face did iron. 
 
 A Chrifto^ pro munere quod Christ gave it in lieu ef the 
 
 fibi voluifti, heart he had had, 
 
 Te volentes nubere fibi con- The defgn of the Match-ma- 
 
 fudifti, kers cjnhe -was marrd^ 
 
 Videns pater impius te fie de- Thy Father observing this- 
 
 for matar% change grew fo mad, 
 
 Elevarit 
 
^efcOt WfA Of t^e Roman €$mtfy 5 
 
 Elevavit acriiis in cru rm0 ns any whit behind their Pray- 
 
 ratam^ ; j tf*"ejfr^>*: Of which take 
 
 Ubi cum virtutibus reddidifti Thy Soul Jo Oj J r homilies. 
 
 gratam To Chriji^ went to Heaven • 
 
 Animam, toties Chrifto com* There need be no fear 
 
 mendatam. Of thy welcome there, 
 
 Quia devotis laudibus tuam when Jo many graces enrich ■ 
 
 memoriam virgo cojiraus,. thee ; 
 O beata Wilgefmis ora pro Anci for us that here raife 
 
 nobis quaeiumus. Devout Hymns to thy praife. 
 
 Fray for . us St. Wilgefort_, 
 Verf Diffufa eft gratia in La- we befeech thee. 
 
 biis tuis. Verf, Grace is poured into thy 
 
 Lips. 
 Refp. Propterea benedixit te Anf. Therefore God. hath blef- 
 
 Deus in aeternum. fed thee for ever. 
 
 Oremus. Let us Pray, 
 
 Domine , beatae Wilge- y V 31 WD, iCDfe grafts 
 
 fort is, Virginis & Martyris cufl? upon tl)£ Jramtlp, foj 
 
 tuae Regis filiae , meritis & ttje merits fp^'rsfafee of 
 
 precibus propitius refpice, & ^♦Wilgefortis tljp Htrgin 
 
 ficut ad prcces ipfius % barbam $ fl^arf 5r,f IjcKings IDaugtj* 
 
 quam concupivit fibi caclitus tec •, ano as in anfiaer to l)Zt 
 
 accrefcerefecifti,ita defideria ^a^erS, tl)CU maOefi; fyt 
 
 cordis noftri fupernae gratiae bearD fcutjtet) ftje OeCrcO to 
 
 digneris beneficiis augmenta- ijat^mtracnlouO^ to grofo; 
 
 re. fo tioucpfafc tc augment t\)t 
 
 Per Chriftum. fieGres of cur Ijearts imtlj 
 
 fyz benefits of fupernai 
 
 Puer nofter. Ave Maria. <S?aee* 
 
 Through Chrift,&c. 
 Our Father, Hayl Mary,^/- 
 
 NOTES 
 
6 ^efcOtf Ott0 Of #)e Roman Ctytlttfy, 
 
 Judicis^ examen fac mite fit The great Jndg j ftritt e x- 
 omnibus, Amen. amen, 
 
 Make eafj to all of tu, Amen. 
 Verf. Ora pro nobis B. Mar- Verf. Pray for w,0 Bl.Mar- 
 
 tyr Chrifloykore. tjr Chriitopher. 
 
 if^.Utdigniefficiamur pro- Ani. That vrc way be wade 
 nulTionibus Chrilti. worthy of the promifes of 
 
 Chnjt. 
 
 Oratio, A Prayer. 
 
 Mfr*le r-\ Oncede quafu- S^ Itant, toe bef&tl) tt)&, 
 c : brir/ovb ^^ mus,omnipo- VJf ' Sllmiqfytv ami mer* 
 
 ' rt l°t'- tens & mifericors rif ui (SoMIjat toe toljofeeep 
 Deus, ut qui Beati Clmfto- tt)C memorial of j&Xhrifto- 
 fhori Martyris tui memoriam pher tljv£©a?f^r,ma^ b£ l)t3 
 agimus ; ejus piis meritis & Ijolp mttitB f WtcrtefFton, 
 interceflione, amorte perpe- be Delttieret) from ftltlOam 
 tua & fubitanea • a pefte, fa- 2Deatl),from |3elliience,fa; 
 me,timore & tempeftatc, da- mine, irear ano SDempeff, 
 de & paupertate, & ab omni- Destruction anO potttrt^anO 
 bus inimlcorum infidiis libe- from all ft)e (mtZB of our 
 remur. Per te Jefu Chrifte, enemies : %\)imqfo tlje^J© 
 Salvator murdi, Rex gloria?, 3!efu Ci)jitf,tt)e £>at)iour of 
 quern ipfe meruit in brachiis ftje too:lD 7 tIje ^tng of (Slo* 
 f ortare. r^tol)om ije merited to car* 
 
 ty in l)ts#rmes* 
 Pater nofter. Ave Maria. Our Father, &c. 
 
 Hail Mary, &c. 
 
 Alifch S, Chriftophoro. Another of St. Chriftopher. 
 Hor* fee. Q An&e Chriflo- /^V £>f ♦ Chriftopher, ttft 
 
 ml.Koman.^) ^ j0re Martyr K_J precious sparer of 
 Dei pretioiV.rogo te per no- <5oD* 31 tntreat tljee b£ tt)e 
 men Chrifti Creatoris tui, & i£ame of <Z\)zift t\)V Crca* 
 per illud praerogativum quod to^aUB bv tljat prerogative 
 
 J tibi 
 
JBteiMJtfOttg Of t^t Roman €l)UVC% 
 
 tibi contulit, quando nomen 
 fuum tibi foil impofuit • te 
 deprecor in Nomine Patris, 
 Filii,& Spiritus Sanfti,& per 
 gratiam quam accepifti • ut 
 erga Deum &" Sanftam ejus 
 Genetricem mihi famulo tuo 
 N. lis propitius peccatori • 
 quatenus tuo pio interventu, 
 facias me vincere omnes, qui 
 cogitant mihi mala . & per 
 illud leve onas,quod eft Chri- 
 ftus,quod trans marinum flu- 
 men in humeris tuis feliciter 
 portare meruifti, aileviare 
 dignare praefentes meas an- 
 guftias, paupertates, tribula- 
 tiones,malas& perverfas ma- 
 chinationes,fraudulentas con- 
 fpiratibnes,mendacia,falfa te- 
 ftimonia, occulta five aperta 
 confilia, & alia quae contra 
 honorem meum cogitando 
 vel confpirando veritatis ae- 
 rnuli, mihi fervo tuo inferre 
 conantur . ut vita cornice & 
 falvohonore, tecum gaudere 
 valeam in fecula feculorum. 
 
 ije beff otuea on tf^fofjen Ije 
 put \)is oiun jjtamc on tyce 
 alone 5 3 befeeclj tljos in tfjc 
 &am& of tije jratijer, fron* 
 ana ^. ©fjott, ana by ftje 
 grace tfjou ataft receive • to 
 mate <23oa ana ijis Ijoipago* 
 tljcr propitious totoaras me 
 tyy ferbant N, a fimter ; fo 
 tfjat by fyy pious inferceD 
 fton tljcu may'tt mafte me 
 to cbercome ail tfjofe tofjo 
 tbuifc til againft me ; ana 
 bv fijaf Itgtjt buraen (tohtcfj 
 is Cfptff ) iuljicfj tljou ataft 
 merit Ijapptlp to earrp on 
 tyy fljdulaers ofcer tfje <&ea* 
 riber, taoucfjrafe to allebt; 
 ate my p^efent aiftreffes, 
 pcbertie0,f ribulaf ions, ctnl 
 ana perberfe machinations, 
 frauaulent Confpiracies, 
 lies, falfe tettimontes^ta^ 
 acn o£ open Councels, ana 
 f tjofe otljer things toljicf) tfje 
 Jjatcrs of frutt) fi)tnfc cj ccn^ 
 fptre to inaicf on me tyy (ex- 
 tent, againff mine honour ; 
 f fjat fo mp Itfe ano honour 
 being in fafefr, 3 ma? be 
 able to rejovce tuittj CIjx 
 fc; ebermeje. 
 
 4 
 
 . 
 
5 3£et)OttOtt0 Of tty Roman €t)UXCfy 
 
 Orernus. 
 
 DEus, qui B. Chriftopbo- 
 rum, Martyrem ttidm, 
 virtute conftantire in paflione 
 roborafti- quique unigenitum 
 tuum Dominum nolirum Je- 
 j(um Chriftunyn fuis humeris 
 mirabiliter portari voluifti ; 
 concede propitius, ut qui e- 
 jus commemorationem agi- 
 mus, ipfius meritis ad regna 
 cceleftia pervertire merea- 
 mur. 
 
 Per Dominum, &c. 
 
 Let us Pray. 
 
 0<3 £D D, tol)0 DtDff 
 frrengtben £>♦ Chri- 
 ftopher iVy Martyr , toitlj 
 tljc fccrtue of contfancy in 
 fuffering, totjo alfo toouloft 
 l?at3c % cnty begotten &>on 
 3efus v£lj:tftour3lo^ to 
 be toomjerfullp earrteD on 
 tits ffauiners ; fatourablp 
 grant, tfjat toe tofjo mafeea 
 commemoration of Ijim, by 
 \}i$ merits toe ma^ merit 
 to come to tt)e Celefttai 
 laingoom* 
 
 Through Chrift, C^r. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 THofe are pretty big requefts, one would think, confi- 
 dering the Saint to whom they are prefented ; con- 
 cerning whofe ftory, of his carrying Chrift over the River 
 upon his back, we are forced, for want of ancient Autho- 
 rities, to refolve our faith into the <±Aurea Legenda, and 
 his Pifturcs upon the Sign-pofts. There indeed he is made 
 a mighty Gyant, with a great Beam in his hand, as he muft 
 in all reafon be, when he carries Chrift over the marinum 
 fimicn (as it is in the Prayer) an arme of the Sea. Mantuan 
 
 lib. ). Taftor. 
 
 fays, he was 12 Ells high • and Ludovkm Fi- 
 
 ves * tells us, that in a Church, a tooth was 
 frown him for one of St. Chrifiopbers, bigger then his fift : 
 which might have given fome credit to 
 this Saint, if unluckily the Jefuit Kircher 
 had not lately told us of a place in Sicily, 
 where^ he and another Noble-man in 
 
 his 
 
 • In lib. 15. cap. p, 
 J 'Agufi.de civit.Dei, 
 Mund.jubterJil.S, 
 
2£eiJOtiOtt0 Of t^e Roman $fy\Xti% 9 
 
 his Company, faw whole Cart-loads of fuch Teeth. 
 And as his ftature was great', fo were his deeds 
 mighty , for Jacobus de Voragine , quotes it out of a 
 Preface of St. Ambrofe^ * that S. fori (I of her by his bright 
 Miracles converted Forty-eight Thou- 
 fand Gentiles to Chriftianity. But Se- * Surius alfi mmiom 
 rarius (Litanemic. 2. 4* 20 J fays, he Jjj fef fe^ f 
 never could fee that Preface yet, and Q ' n j{Jy 2$ ] ° P ' 
 he believes Baronipu never faw it nei- 
 ther, by his filence concerning it ^ and I do firmly believe 
 as much. But Baronies has luckily delivered us from all 
 fear ; Qupd pertinet ad Giganteam ftaturam qua pingi con- 
 fuevit, quid dicam non habeo : He knows 
 not what to fay to his Giantly ftature ; and j£*" n '? otis m 
 he inclines to the Opinion of Hieronjmus a /julzf. *"' 
 Vida y who has turned all to an Allegory : 
 but alas ! thefe Allegorical Saints will do nothing to falve 
 the credit of the Prayers. If this Saint had had the good 
 Fate to have been born in England, or that report had ever 
 made him {talk over our narrow Seas, in all probability he 
 had come oft better than thus : and we fhould have had a 
 pleafant account of his Adventures from Father Crejfy, and 
 this his carrying Chrift upon his back, would have fuited 
 rarely well with the word Gefis, fo often ufed by him. Of 
 his inclinations to pleafure us in this particular J am pretty 
 well afTured • becaufe he has fet down as great a Romance 
 as this is in his Church-Hiftory, in the Tale he has there 
 told of S. winefrids head, which after it was cut 
 off by her Brutifh Lover, came tumbling down £*' ^\g # 
 the Hill into the Church among all the Aflem- 
 bly, and being carried up the Hill again, where her dead 
 Body lay,and joyned to it ; by the Prayers of the Church, 
 fhe arofe and lived again • and no figh remained of her ever 
 having loft her head, fave onely that where the head was re- 
 joyned to the body, there appeared a white Circle compaf- 
 fing her Neck, fmall as a white thread, which continued fo 
 all her Life - 3 and as for him that did the faft, upon the 
 
 Prayer 
 
lo J&tMi OttS Of tire Roman Cfjtttclj* 
 
 Prayer of the Holy-man, that God would punilh his fate- 
 ftable crime, he immediately fell down dead; and which 
 was more ftrange, his body prefently difappeared, and many 
 fay that it was (wallowed up by the Earth, and with the 
 wicked Soul funk into Hell : and in the very place where 
 her Head fell, immediately fprung out of the Earth that 
 famous Well, which tock both its Name and Vertues from 
 the Miracles that then were fhowedupon her. This Mr.£V. 
 takes, as he lays, from Robert Abbot of Shrewsbury, who 
 Jived 500 Years ago • from whom alio I muft fuppole the 
 Author of the Salisbury Breviary took it, for all this I find 
 there almoit Verbatim, in feveral Leflbns on S. Winifiids 
 Day, Ttyvemb. 3. The truth is, when I confider the large 
 fwaliowof Mr. Cr<f//)'s faith, and find in his Hiftory the 
 _ , ftory of Guy of Warwick^, and Colbrand the 
 
 Danifb Gyant fet down out of Harps field ; I 
 pitty the hard luck of Sir Guy, that he was oneiy a poor Pil- 
 grim, and not a Billiop of hi? Church 5 for if he had been 
 fo, I doubt not but he would have made a lhift, to have fal- 
 ved the Obje&ions he mentions againft the Truth of that 
 •Legend, and have given us as good an account of it, as of 
 S. winefiid 5 and then his landing at T^ortfmmh, juft in the 
 nick of time, when K. Athelfton was in fuch diftrefs for a 
 Champion,fliOuld have been not the effed: of a lucky chance, 
 but of a Vilion, or a Revelation, which he is very free upon 
 all occafions to produce. If I could be aflured that Mr.fr 
 way of writing Hiftories,was like to be in any great vogue, 
 a little matter would tempt mt to Tranilate the Lives of 
 the Saints, as I find them in the ancient Breviaries of the 
 Romijh Church, (whereas now I (hall onely touch upon them 
 as they fail in my way J for that they are in good credit with 
 him, I cannot queftion, fince I find him adding the Autho- 
 -* ■ ritv of the Breviary of Sarum, to that of Bm- 
 
 roniHs, in the cafe ot Vrjula^ and the Eleven 
 Thoufand Virgins, to juftifie an Opinion he mentions, a- 
 bout the time of their Martyrdome. 
 
 Z*onqhii 
 
^efcOttong Of t$C Roman <ZtyXKi% 1 1 
 
 Longini sjtlartyris Me- st. Longinus Jlfartjr. 
 moria. 
 
 Oratio. 
 
 The Prtyer. 
 
 A2lmtgl)t2 efcerlatttng 
 Go^toijob^tljemQft 
 jmtq.Msr* \^J fernpiterne precious liquoj of tyv blooD* 
 tn IS ' Dcus,(jui pretio- Dttift inligtjten tt)t epes of 
 
 fiffimo tui fanguinis liquOre, tyy f)0l$> £$attyt Longinus • 
 oculos Sandti Martyris tui tee pja? %tyx, tJQUC^fafe f a 
 Longini illuminafti . quaefu- tiluftrate our mtnD$ toitf) 
 mus,ut dono tuae gratia? men- tt)Z gift of f jS)p grace, fo tijat 
 tes noftras illuftrare digneris, after tljiS life toe map me* 
 
 quatcnus port hanc vitam in tit to enjop tt)& in eternal 
 
 aterna beatitudine te perfrui bleiTeBners* 
 mereamur. 
 
 Qui vivis ; &c. Who liveft, &c, 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 THis Prayer is founded upon fo excellent a Fable that 
 follows there in the forecited Breviary, that I cannot 
 omit to tranflate it, efpecially becaufe the Leffons are but 
 1'hort. 
 
 Lejfon i. 
 ic We have it by Tradition, that Lor.gmm a Free-man, 
 u and belonging to the Roman Souldiery, his Eyes being al- 
 " mod: blind, with his Lance pierced our Lord Jefus on the 
 u Crofs, and by the touch of that blood f which fell, it is 
 " fuppofed on his eyesj immediately recovered his fight, 
 "and believed ; who forfaking his Military profe Hi on, be- 
 ting inftruded by the Apoftles, lived 38 Years a ona- 
 ci ftick life in Cefarea of Capadocia -, and continuing in all 
 " fan&ity, by Dodnne and Example converted many to the 
 c< Faith. At length he finifhed the glorious ftrife of Mar- 
 
 < c tyrdome, 
 
*£ £tbOttOUg Of t^e Roman C&ttttf?* 
 
 cc tyrdome, for the Confefiionof Chrift, under the Prcfi- 
 " dent Oclaviiu. £ This ftory of blind Longinns piercing 
 Chrift's (ide,& recovering his fight,& being converted, they 
 would countenance by the revelations of 
 Bottani. dS. Santlor. SJ'eronica- but Baroniw looks upon the 
 r * itory of Longmw the Souldier that was 
 Man. 34. mm. 127. ^tina anc * P ierce d Chrift's fide, as taken 
 out of Apocryphal writings. BolUnAus, 
 though he has given us his life, yet confeffes that his name 
 was not heard among the Grcekj, till the Year 715. and a- 
 inong the Latines not till the writing of the 
 Miuiipi^. Myologies, and thofe too not the moft 
 ancient, for that of the Genuine Bede has it 
 not. It is alfo farther remarkable, that though this Leflfon 
 and many Martyrologies, agree in making Longinus to be 
 a Martyr of Cappadocia y yet the Mantuans maintain a ftrQng 
 «.„„,, conteft,that his Martyrdom was at Man* 
 
 tua, and that there his Body was long a- 
 go found (viz. an. 804.) together with a Veflel having 
 iome of the Blood of Chrifi in it, which he brought thi- 
 ther • and they fay, that Mantua f or a place hard by it, was 
 of old called Cappadocia. They of Sardinia do the like,and 
 maintain that Longinus was born among them, fuffered un- 
 der 7{ero's perfecution there, and that the Body of this 
 Boma»tick^Sz\r\t,vns found and digged lip by them, an.i6z6. 
 but to go on with the Leffons.] 
 
 Leffori 2. 
 " When he was brought before the Prefident,while he by 
 u various Arguments fought to draw him to the Worfhip 
 u of Idols, among other things he faid to him ; Sacrifice to 
 <c the Gods, for I perceive that through thy too great ab- 
 Cc ftinence , thou art not able to endure torments. But 
 <c while he continued ftill to preach Chrifi y the Prefident in 
 choler commanded all his Teeth to be ftruck out, and his 
 tongue to be cut off. Longinus notwithftanding this,did not* 
 
 * Quires humattas a Divh^quorum hiftcrixt fcribendas fumunt , aliens 
 fore ccttfent, hi Vivos ipfos'tU hkmiries quidem fuijje videntur credere. 
 Mekh. Ctnus. In. TrjsoL I. \ 1. c. 6. We 
 
^efcOtWttS Of t$e Roman €tyxtl% * 3 
 cl Iofe his fpeech,but faid to the Prefident . If thou believeft. 
 "the Gods which thou worfhippeft to be truly fuch, fufter 
 V me to be punifhed by them, whilft I break them in pieces, 
 " and then I will believe thera to be true Gods • but if after 
 "this they dome no harm, I will believe ftitl in my God. 
 <c The Prefident gave him leave, who taking an Axe, hew- 
 <c ed in pieces all the Images, and whatsoever Was in the 
 c< Temple. Whereupon the Devils prefently going out of 
 cC the Images, entered into the Prefident and into his Ser- 
 *• vants . who raving, and barking, and falling prdftrate at 
 " Lmginns his feet, upon the requeft of the People that 
 " made great acclamations, that the Saint would drive a- 
 " way the Devils, he healed thern^ and a great number of 
 " the by-ftanders, feeing this wonder, believed. 
 Lejfon 3. 
 *' But a little while after, the Prefident being inftigated 
 u by the Devil, and accounting all thefe things to be but il- 
 "lufions of the fenfes, he fpake thus to S.Longinus - 9 When 
 <f the Emperour (hall hear, that through the Magical Arts 
 Cc of Chriftians, this City has departed from the Sacrifices 
 Cc of the Gods, he will deftroy us all. The Prefident being 
 cc fharply reproved by <tsfphr$Mftus Commentarienfis y for 
 <c tormenting a Man of God, who had delivered them all, 
 Ci and the City ; the Prefident thereupon commanded the 
 cc faid tAfhrodiftm his Tongue to be cut out. But by the 
 €c judgment of God he prefently hereupon was ftruck blind, 
 cc and being tortured in his whole Body, he began to cry 
 <c out and defire, that the Man of God Longinus y againit 
 €C Whom he confeffed he had afted foolidily, would pray 
 " for him. To whom Longtnus anfwered, if thou wilt be 
 rc faved, kill me, and then I will pray for tfcee, and thou (halt 
 c< be healed. Immediately by his command he was behead- 
 <c ed, and the Prefident proftrating himfelf, upon his repen- 
 " tance received his fight,and burying the Saint honourably 
 " continued in the Faith. \Thus jar the Legend^ Baro- 
 nius in his Annals (ad an. 38. f. 2.) feems plainly to doubt 
 of the truth of this ftory, when he questions whether he 
 
 may 
 
14 JBetWftOWS Of tfte Roman €i)UUty 
 
 may give credit to Afetaphraftes the relator of it. cc If ? 
 * c fays he, we may give credit to the Ads of Longinus the 
 "Centurion, recited by Metavhraftes , it is plain, that by 
 u Pilate's cruelty the faid Centurion, together with other 2. 
 " Souldiers, were beheaded, becaufe they freely confeflcd 
 <c Chrift. And yet upon the Roman Martyrology (Afar- 
 tii y 15.) he is not afhamed to tell us of the venerable Body 
 of S. Longings, that is kept at Rome in the Church of St. Au- 
 gufiine. As another Author informs us, that his Head and 
 Arm are preferved at/V<fg//*,aniong the numerous Reliques 
 that were brought thither by Charles IV. but I think, a 
 
 . . ; Man may believe as he plcafes, when he 
 jppUdld Jan.i obrerv ^ s in the Catalogue fuch particulars 
 as thefe, vi%. fome Reliques of Abraham > 
 Ifaae, and Jacob. The Arm and fome part of the Body of 
 La^arns • Two pieces of two Girdles of the Bl. Virgin : 
 A part of the Body of S. Afar^ and a part of his Goipel 
 of his own hand-writing : A piece of S John the Evange- 
 lift's Coat : A piece of the Staff of S. Peter , and another 
 piece of the Staff of S. Paul : A part of S* Peters chain : 
 A finger of S. Anne : A pan of the B. Virgins Vail. The 
 Head of S. Luke the Evangelift (though that alio is fhow'd 
 in a Church at Rome) fome of the Reliques of S.Katherine 
 of Alexandria. The Head and Finger of S. Stephen j and 
 an Arm of one of the Holy Innocents, &c. We are told 
 ±> r .. ■ alfo by the fame Author, of the Vatican 
 
 J • Church having his venerable Arm,with 
 
 a Ring upon his Ring-finger,, and of feveral other places 
 where his Reliques are preferved. One may the lefs won- 
 der that fuch ridiculous Fables as thefe lLould be pinn'd up- 
 on the (jofpel Hiftory, by thofe that have taken the bold- 
 nefs in their publick Books of Devotion to alter and cor- 
 rupt even the very Gofpel-Text it felf ; for then there can 
 be no fecurity againft fuch abfurd comments as this of Lon- 
 ginHs, and Twenty other like it. To give a few initances 
 of both. 
 
 In the old jfoafcwMiffals and Breviaries, upon the Feria 
 
3^efcOttOttg Of t$e Roman €i)UVtfy i j 
 
 $.pofi ^Domimcam z in J&adraaef. the Gofpel (Luc. 16. 
 v. 19.) begins thus,/# illo tempore dixit fefus Difcipulis futs 
 parabolam hanc. Homo, &c. The Miffal of Pins 5. 15 So, 
 reads, In i/lo tempore dixit fefus difcipulis [vis, and leaves 
 out parabolam banc. The prefent Miffals and Breviaries 
 have it, In illo tempore dixit fefus phariftis. But there is 
 not one word of any of theft, chufe which you will, in the 
 Text. 
 
 Thus upon the S Mat urn pofi Domin. z in Quadrag. (Luc. 
 15. 11 J The old ones have it, In illo tempore dixit fefus 
 difcipulis [iiis parabolam banc. Homo quidam, &c. The new 
 ones fay, In illo tempore dixit fefus Pharifais & Scribit pa- 
 rabolam hanc. Homo, &e. But there is nothing more in the 
 Text, then, Et dixit , Homo, &c. 
 
 So Domin. 3. pofi Penta c ofi. (for the GofpeLZ^f.14.16.) 
 the old Miffals have added, Dixit fefus Difcipulis fuis pa- 
 rabolam hanc. The new, ^ixit fefus Pharifais parabolam 
 hanc, which are aifo both falfe, for our Saviour fpake to 
 one particular Man. 
 
 So, Dominic. 4. pofi £)uadragef f Gofpel is fob. 6. v. 1 J 
 Inftead of Pofthtc abiit fefus , &c. Both old and new read, 
 In illo tempore abiit fefus. Which is not to be turned off, 
 by faying that In illo tempore, is a common beginning of the 
 Gofpel-Leflbns, (as In diebus illis^ commonly begins the 
 Leflbns of the old Teftament) to fignify I fuppofe to the 
 people, who do not underftand Z^*V/, when the Gofpel be- 
 gins. For furely the Church ought not for any fuch pre- 
 tended convenience of the people, be fo uncivil to the Scri- 
 pture as to contradid it, and put At that time, {or After 
 that time. 
 
 But the moft remarkable inftance of corrupting the Text 
 I meet withall, is in the Feria 3 • pofi. dominie. 3 . in Qua- 
 dragefi where all the old Breviaries and Miffals I have fcen 
 begin the Gofpel for the day (Matth. 18.15.) in this man- 
 ner : In illo tempore, refpiciens fefus Difcipulos fuos, dixit 
 Simoni Petro y fipeccaverit,&c. And fo it is in the Refor- 
 med Breviary of Pins V, Antverpit, 1 580. The reafon of 
 
 this 
 
16 3©£fcOttOUg Of t^C Roman C^tttt^ 
 this addition is plain, becaufe the Gofpel fayes prefently 
 Whatfoever je /ball bind on Earth , Jhall be bound in Hea- 
 ven y &c. and they thought it not fit, that Chrift (hould fay 
 thefe words to any but to Simon ^Peter, to whom the Keys 
 of the Kingdom of Heaven were committed. Now in the 
 prefent Books it is altered thus. In illo tempore dixit fefus 
 difcipulis [vis, which is an addition to the Text ftill, for 
 there are no fuch words there, though more tolerable, be- 
 caufe it is true, that Chrift did fpeak them to his Dif- 
 ciples. 
 
 And as they have endeavoured to abufe the Text, fo they 
 have alfo made lewd comments in feveral places upon it. 
 Of which I'le give the Reader a few remarkable Inftances, 
 as I find them in a Book called the Fefihale for Homilies 
 upon the Feftivals before the Reformation ;) We read in 
 the Gofpel that the Bl. Virgin was aftonifhed when the An- 
 gel Gabriel brought his happy Meffage to her > now that 
 Book gives this reafon for it. ct There was in that Coun- 
 u try a Man that coude moch Witchcraft, and fo with help 
 cf of Fiendes 3 hz made himfelf like an Angel, and came to 
 cc divers Maydens, and faid he was fent from God to them 
 ic on his Meffage, and fo often times Jay with them, and did 
 <c them great villany .- Then when our Lady heard tell of 
 * c that Man, fhe was addread left it had been he, for fhe had 
 " fpoke with none Angel before, fol.gi. 
 
 So foL qz. in the Sermon upon the Circumcifion of our 
 Lord, it fays, " The fielh which was cut from Chrift's mem- 
 " ber at his Circumcifion 5 an Angel brought it after to King 
 " Charles for the moft precious Relique of the World,and 
 fC fos the greateft worfhip he could do thereto, he brought 
 ' c it to Rome, to a Church that is called Santta Santtorurrt. 
 (concerning this fore-skin we fhall have a fit occafion to 
 fpeak more afterwards.^) 
 
 Ibid, foL 67. " When our Lord lay in the Cratch? the 
 cl Oxe and the Afle fell down on their Knees and worfhipped 
 « c Him, and eat no more of the Hay. 
 
 Ibid 
 
jaDeDOttOttg Of t^e Roman <Z$VIXi% *7 
 
 Jhid.fol. 66. " Thomas the Apoftles (V) hand that was in 
 " Okrifi's fide, would never go into his Tomb, but alwayes 
 <c lay without ^which hand had fuch 
 
 « vertue in it, that if the Trieft C*0 tt is no doubt this hand 
 f , s c « fc that is meant, in that ftory 
 
 "when he goes to Mafs , put a Staphon tells of thls A ^ 
 
 <c branch of a Vine into his hand, po ftle, how John the Pa- 
 
 Cc the branch putteth forth grapes, march of the indies, An. 
 
 * and by that time that the Gofpel nw. declared pubikkly 
 
 ,, i r • j t_ r> u ^ :~~ n j to the Pope, Sanctum Tko- 
 
 » be faid,the Grapes been ripe,and „,„ Ap } Jdum omni nnnQ 
 
 " he takes the Grapes and wring- communicate popukm {«- 
 u eth them into the Chalice, and um^manu propria porretld 
 « with that Wine houfelleth the <%™ ** "traM *t> in- 
 
 „ i dijrnit. Stapleton ds trihm 
 
 c p eo ? le - i, . , ^».«.p.i5. 
 
 i Idem,/*/. 108. Concerning the 
 death of the two great Apoftles P*r*r and Paul, it fays thus. 
 cc St. Poule for that he was a Gentleman born, for the more 
 " worfhip they fmote off his head, but crucified Peter with 
 u his head downward. 
 
 So,/*/. 91. (Tpeaking concerning ^^ his burfting a- 
 funderj cc The Ficr.dc could not draw out the Soul of fada* 
 " when he hanged himfelf, out of his mouth, becaufe he had 
 cc lately kitted the mouth of Chrifi, therefore the Fiend? 
 cc brake his Womb and fhed out his Guts, and then he took 
 <c his Soul and bare it to Hell. But furely the foul Fiend, 
 imployed about this work, was not fuch a fool as this Wri- 
 ter, not to remember a certain Back-door very proper for 
 fuch a foul foul as fW^ his was, to iflue out at, and io to 
 no purpofe at all for this end to take fuch needlefs pains. ' 
 
 - 
 
 A Prayer to tht 3. Ring* 
 
 of Colen. 
 
 Qlnce I can make no fence 
 
 Hora Sec. >~r^Rium Regum i3 of fome part of this, 
 
 ujumsa- J^ trinummunus I (hall therefore make no 
 
 Chriftus homo De- Rithme upon any of it , let 
 
 feftmtiS Unps in effentia trina him do it, that has a mind. 
 
 G do:K 
 
* 8 3^ebOttOttg Of tt)C Roman €tyxxt% 
 
 dona tres fignent Rex in au- 
 ro, Deas thure Myrrha mo*- 
 talitas. Colunt reges prop- 
 ter Rcgem fummi Reges fer- 
 vent Regem coloni Coloniae. 
 Nos in fide fumus rivi,hi funt 
 fences priminvi,geiuiumpri- 
 mitiar. 
 
 Tu nos ab hac Chrifte valle 
 Due advitam refto calle 
 per horum fuffragia, 
 tlbi Patris, ubi Nati, 
 Tui & araoris Sacri 
 Frui mereamur gloria. 
 
 Inftead thereof, Tie give you 
 an excellent account concern- 
 ing the 3. offerings of thefe 
 wifeMen/wt oftheFeftivale 
 on Spiphanj ^j^whichisthis. 
 " fofeph kept of the Gold as 
 ci much as him needed, to pay 
 cc his tribute to theEmperor, 
 cC and alfo to keep our Lady 
 " with while (he lay in child- 
 Ci bed, and the reft he deeled 
 cC to the poor. The incenfe 
 tc he brent, to put away the 
 u ftench of the ftable there as 
 cc fhe lay in : and with the 
 " Myrrhe,our Lady anointed 
 cc her Child , to keep him 
 <c from Worms and Difeafe. 
 
 Oremns. 
 
 DEus qui tres Magos O- 
 rientales, Jafpar,Mel- 
 chior & Balthafar, ad tua cu- 
 nabula, ut te myfticis vene- 
 rarentur /muneribus fine im- 
 pediment fteila ducc dux- 
 ifti ; concede propitius , ut 
 per horum trium Regum pi- 
 as infert-effiones & merita 
 commetnorationum,nobis fa- 
 niulis t-uis tribuas, ut itinere 
 quo ituri fumus,celeritate lae- 
 titia gratia & pace teipfo fo- 
 le vera fteila vera luminis lu- 
 ce, ad loca deftinata in pace 
 & falute, & negotio perafto 
 
 Let us Pray. 
 
 O€fo8,tofjob£t|tegm* 
 Dance of a ffar Diott 
 leaeo foritfjout impediment 
 ttje 5 Pattern flpagi Jafpar, 
 
 Melchior anOBalthafar to tyy> 
 Cratrte.to toojGjip f !)# toifij 
 m^ftical gifts • mercifully 
 grant, tljat bp ttje pious in* 
 terceffions of tljefe tyw 
 tilings, ano bp tije merits 
 of tfcctr commemorations, 
 tljou tooulott affojo unto us 
 fa fertoanfs , ttjat in tlje 
 journey to&ietj toe are mi* 
 Dertafeing, toitt) fpeeujop, 
 grace ana peace , tjiou tf>p 
 
 CURL 
 
?0ebOtlOtt0 Of t$e Roman C^tttefy *9 
 
 felf being t Ije Sun, tfjc true 
 tfar, ttje true ligtjt of ttie 
 Baj>, toe mat? come to tije 
 places toe DeCgn to go to, in 
 peace ann fafet^ •, ana after 
 ftjeotfpatcljof ourbulmcfs, 
 map be able to return fate 
 am> fount) toittj all p?ofpe* 
 
 tity. Who liveft,&c. Amen. 
 
 cum omni profperitate, falvi 
 & fani redire valeamus. 
 
 Qui vivis, &Cc 
 
 Amen, 
 
 Hora fee, ufum 
 RomatiHm,i$']0. 
 
 ORex ?*j^ir,Rex Mel- 
 chior, Rex Balpkafar, 
 rogo vos per fingula nemina, 
 rogo vos perSanftamTrini- 
 tatem, rogo vos per regem 
 regum , quern vagientem in 
 cunis videre meruiftis - ? ut 
 compatiamini tribulationibus 
 meis hodie,& intercedite pro 
 me ad Dominum, cujus defi- 
 derio exules fadi eftis : & fi- 
 cut vos per Angelicam nunci- 
 ationem de reditu ad Hero- 
 dem eripuit, ita me hodie li- 
 berare dignetur ab omnibus 
 inimicis meis vifibilibus & 
 invifibilibus,& a fubitanea & 
 improvifa morte, & ab om- 
 ni confufione mala, & ab om- 
 ni perkulo corporis & ani- 
 mal 
 
 O&tttg Jafpar, fttng 
 Melchior, &tng Bal- 
 thafarj inf reat you by eta* 
 ty of i?cur names, 3 intreat 
 youbytyztyly&timty, 3 
 tntreat ym bytyz fting of 
 ftings, totjem ?ou meriten 
 to fee crying in Ijis Cratile - y 
 ttjat ym tooulo compaction 
 natefljis oa^ my tribulatt* 
 ons, anr> tnterceoe toitl) tije 
 ILojb fo^ me, fo? tije DeCre 
 of feeing toljom, ym toere 
 ma&e exiles ; ana as Ije De* 
 Iitjereo ytm by tfje Angels 
 meffage from returning to 
 Herod ■ fo Ije map totted 
 fafe to neither me tljis Das 
 from ail mine enemies, Mu 
 Cble anti intnfible, ano from 
 fuDDain | unfo?cton Beattj, 
 anDfrom all efcil confudon, 
 ano from all Danger of boo? 
 anofouU 
 
 C z 
 
 Oremns, 
 
ib ^etOttonjS Of tt)C Roman <Ti)ttrC$, 
 
 Or emus. Let us pray. 
 
 DEus illuminator omni- y^v <D£>£\tl)at Doff t\V 
 um gentium, da popu- vJ listen ail Ration*, 
 lis tuis perperua pace gaude- grant unto ty? people ttjat 
 re ; & lilud lumen infunde fyzy mav rejoice tn pcrpe* 
 oordibusnoltris, quod trium tnal peace, ano tnfnfe tijat 
 Magorum mentibus afpirafti. Itgtjt into our tjearts, fcrtjtcl) 
 
 ttjou fcioff bjeatl) into tlje 
 PirDominum,&c. mtnto of tlje tt)#t flpagt. 
 
 Through our Lord, &c. 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 THis piece of Devotion is fo great an inftance of the 
 folly and grofs fuperftition of this Church, that I can- 
 not but make feme confiderable Remarques upon it, before 
 I go farther : and efpcciaiiy becaufe this tale of the 3 Kings 
 of Cplenf\% again revived by Mr. Crejfy in his late Church- 
 Hiftory^ who I fee is refolved (Tuch is his difcretion) to 
 play all the loft Games of the Church of Rome y and would 
 lain give veneration to a ftory-, which for its ridiculoufnefs 
 (and without any other defign ) has been fet to a Tune in the 
 Catch-Book, after it had been blotted out of the Devotions 
 of the Church. 
 
 It canfiot but feem very ftrange to all but thofe who are 
 for 'Devotion without Difcretion, that any (hould in their 
 addreffes to Almighty God, prefume to tell him their idle 
 and uncertain (lories j efpecially when they have his own di- 
 rection, (who fure beft knows what is pleafing to himfelf ) 
 what name they are to ufe, and to whom they are to go in 
 all their prayers, that they may fpeed in Heaven. We have 
 6ft heard of the Son of God, in the Scripture, as a prevailing 
 ^Advocate with the Father, but never a word there of the 
 Mother of God, as deftined to fuch an Office ; or an in- 
 ftance of any there, that ever cane to God by her 7 or by any 
 
 other 
 
^efcOtfOUg Of t$Z Roman Ctytfttty* 1 a I 
 
 Other departed Saint, A man might well fufpeft.that thefe 
 men who thus apply themfelves to them, imagined that ei- 
 ther thrifts hanc ^ s were tG0 ^ °^ Pctltions > or t,iat h ^ s 
 heart was not fo render as theirs ; (which I fhall after fhow, 
 is indeed their plain fence concerning the Bl. Virgin ,) or 
 that iome Courtiers in Heaven had lately ftept into greater 
 honour and favour with God than he. But how I pray 
 come thefe 3 Kings of Colcn to be in fo much vogue for in- 
 terceffion? The Scripture, I am fure, neither tells us, that: 
 the Men who came from the Eaft to vifit our Saviour, and 
 to offer gifts to Him, were either Kings, or that their 
 number was onely three f their three offerings do not prove 
 it, for each one might offer all threej or that their names 
 were Jajpar, Melchior and Balthafar ; and yet all this mull 
 be put fas if it were unquestionable J into a Prayer. But> 
 it may be they will fay that Tradition will fupply all thefe 
 ddefts. If it were fuch a Tradition as has delivered the 
 Bible to us, and the names of the feveral Writers of that 
 Holy Book, we might and would accept it ; that is, if it 
 were ancient enough.and agreed with it felf. But the learn- 
 ed Ifaac Cafaubon\x\ot to mention others J has faid enough 
 in his iecond Exercitation, number the icth. againftifcircA 
 nitis, to ihow the folly of this pretence. For to pafs over 
 their being (a) Kings, (which if they were, they muft be 
 onely truckling and petty ones) the ancient Writers have 
 not pronounced their number to be onely three, and nei- 
 ther Ancient nor Later have agreed that thefe were their 
 Names. 
 
 (a) Concerning which fee Mtldonate upon the id. of S. Matthew, 
 v.%. who (ayes thus, Eccljia Magos fuijp Reges von cena(y Ctthc- 
 lidi fide , fed probabili opinion* crtdit. Licuit enim Chriftuno poet* 
 (fe. Mantuano ) fafva Reltgione dicere : Nit reges ut opinor erayjt. (the 
 more fhame their prayers mould be fo pofitive ihat they were io) Lieut 
 mtthu noflro tempore Catbclicts (5 erudiiit Theojogis idem Jcribtre : and 
 then he mentions fuch arguments as ihefc ; Non fuijje Evangelftam 
 Jilentio tiomen Regum, Ji reges f uiffint , prater tturum, cum id ad bo. 
 ftorem adorandi Christ magnopere ptrtinetet ; major* afparatu excipr- 
 jyidos ab Her ode ^ Reges i Reg*, 
 
 C 3 I 
 
%% ^CiJOttOttg Of t^e Roman entirety, 
 
 I think if I had their perfwafions, that the Saints are 
 mightily pleafed with the addiefTes that are made to them, 
 and reflected withall upon the (lender affurance that is gi- 
 ven, that they were but three in number, I fhould be afraid, 
 left there fhould happen to be a fourth, and he as deferving 
 a King as any of the other • and that every time I invoked 
 the three, I Ihould be in danger of difobliging him, by fee- 
 ing his fellows venerated and courted perpetually, and him- 
 felf without regard, and having nothing to do. But what 
 if they have guefltd right at their number, and have been 
 out in their names ? Are they fure that the Saints will not 
 take it ill to be mifcalTd ? And what if they (hould not 
 know, whether you have any thing for them to do, till they 
 hear their own true names ? What will this prayer then do 
 good to fajpar y Melchior and Bdthafar^ when another tra- 
 dition fays their names were, Afellfas,An>erHs and T)amaf- 
 cus ; a third, that they were, Magalath^Galgalath and Sa- 
 tdcin » and a fourth calls them, Ator y Sator and Peratoras ? 
 which lad I fhould chufe (in this uncertainty) to call them 
 by, as having the more Kingly found, if it had not been for 
 a fcurvy ftory Cafattbon mentions out of an old GV^^book, 
 that thefe three, together with MifAel^Achael^Cyriacus 
 and Stephanus (the names of the 4. Shepherds that came to 
 vifit our Lord in Bethlehem) had been ufed (and he tells 
 how) for a charm to cure the biting of Serpents and other 
 yenemous Beafls. 
 
 But if may be I needed not have offered all this about 
 their names, fince neither Wtx.^rejfj nor Baronius (who has 
 fo large a difcourfe concerning them) have undertaken to 
 juftify this prayer in that refpeft, or fo much as to mention 
 how th&y were called. Let us come therefore to the main 
 matter, wherein Mr. Crejfy is to be confidered, and that is 
 concerning their Reliques to be leen at Colen y which is the 
 rreafon they are called the 3 Kings of Qolen 5 for I hope the 
 Laity of the Romijh Church, though they are very igno- 
 rant, yet do not imagine, that thefe three ever raigned in 
 that place together, like the % Kings of Brentford. 
 
 A 
 
'BtMOW Of fyt Roman €i)UXC% PJ> 
 
 A Digrejjlon concerning Rcliques. 
 
 IT feems to be a (lory very hard, without great proof, 
 to be believed, that thefe [three dead Bodies fhould ever 
 come to this City - 7 But we need go no farther for the refo- 
 lutionof this doubt, than to Mr. (/reffj^who thus informs 
 us out of the fupplement of the Galilean Martyrology. 
 
 <c At Colonia Agrippina (or Qolen) is cele- 
 " brated the memory of the three holy Kings, c ^ ^ 7 * 
 cc who on this day (fan.6.) adored our Lord 
 " in his Cradle at Bethlehem. The Bodies of thefe Saint? 
 €c were by the care and devotion of the holy Eraprefs He- 
 tc lena, brought out of the Eaft to Conftantinople ; where in 
 cC the Temple of Santta Sophia (afterward more magnifi- 
 " cently repaired by fyjtinUn) they remained to the times 
 (C of the Emperour Emanuel • who bearing a great affefti- 
 " on to Ettftorgius Bifhop of Milan, by birth a Grecian, at 
 u his earneft prayers bellowed on him thofe facred pledges. 
 cC Efifiorgius prefently conveighed them to Milan? placing 
 " them in a Church of Religious Virgins. But in the year 
 <c Eleven-Hundred fixty and four,the Emperour Frederic^ 
 Cc having by force reduced Milan to his obedience, granted 
 cc to hi Chancellour Rajnaldus, Arch-Biihop of Colen, at 
 u hi, rnoft earneft fuit, the fame three facred Bodies, which 
 cc he transferred to Culen, where he repofed them in the 
 ^ principal Church, in which place they are to this day ce- 
 fC lebrated with great veneration. Thus far he. 
 
 When I firft read this ftory, it feemed to me, juft fwch a 
 made idle fpeech, as th.e fhewer of the Tombs would fay 
 over the Bodies of King Arthur, or Guy qf Warwick^ and 
 I wifh it be not the very Tale that is told over them,to thofe 
 that vifit thofe holy Reliques.at the Metropolitan Church of 
 Colen. I think I do not defpife this ftory without a great 
 deal of reafon ; for Gail. Neubrigenfts, * who lived at that 
 
 * Lib. 2. de reb. Angl'ie. cap. 8. Nee ncium e(t a ^ulbus perfenis faer* 
 illorum rel'tqui* illuc Matte, ibi^ue refofit* fnerint. ' 
 
 C 4 very 
 
24 ^ebOttOttS Of tfjC Roman €tyuttf)< 
 
 very time when Milan was taken by Frederick^, and who 
 mentions, that thefe Bodies of the Magi were found in an 
 old deftroyed Monkery, yet adds, That this Treafure was 
 nit k*or?n to the Monks and Clergy that mini fired there, but 
 ir .14 found when the Church was overturned to the foundation^ 
 And revealed bj manifefi tokens, to whom thej did belong (but 
 what thofe tokens were he fays rot a word of J and a little 
 
 after,, Nor was it known by what Perfons their holy Re- 
 
 Hcjttes were brought and laid there -, (\i feems there was not a 
 word faid about Helena at this time.) Befides, it is fcarce 
 imaginable, if this ftory were true, that not one word of it 
 /hould be mentioned either by Eufebius or Socrates, and 
 cfpecially not by his beloved Baronius, who with fo much 
 care has colle&ed out of all Authors the progrefs of Helena 
 into the Eaft, to the holy Land • who certainly was led to 
 it in her extream Age of above Fourfcore, out of Devotion 
 to the Sepulchre, and to vifit the places, that were fo fa- 
 mous for the aftions and fufftrings of our Lord • and when 
 fte had found what (he went in Queft of, he tells us of no 
 journey forward, or circuit ihe made into the Haft, but 
 there, for ought we can learn, her fteps refted till her.re- 
 turn. And indeed, by what thofe Authors relate of her, we 
 •may eafily conceive, how (he might fpend a Twelve-moneth 
 (if ihe had fo long a time both for her progrefs and return) 
 'Without- -going farther. For w r e hear, when (he came to 
 Jerufa/em, oi her curious fearch after the Crofs, for the 
 finding bT which, Die was fain to dig fome while, and of 
 her building two Churches, one at Bethlehem, and another 
 at Mount Olivet. And as her great Age muft needs make 
 it improbable, that (he fliould take much pleafure in far- 
 ther jounVeying,when this'great curiofity was fatisfud : fo 
 the tittle time jbe lived after, makes it f till more ; for Va- 
 lerius makes it out, that Helena mult 
 
 V,kr„ct,n Fufbje vil. d her . dth ^ , ^ 
 
 Coft/ia>iti*j. L. 3= cap. 47. . < ■ n a V / v 
 
 was the year Ihe came to ferufalem) 
 or an. 327. with whom Mr. Cr. here agrees, faying, " She 
 ri f.ciiis to have ended her life, either the fame year, or in 
 
 the 
 
2^ebCttOttS Of tfje Roman €$UVlfy i J 
 
 the beginning of the following year • and both he and Ba- 
 ronipu will have her to dye at Rome^ after her return to (*on- 
 ftarttinople, which, confidering her Age, could not be dif- 
 patched in a little time. I might alfo add farther, that if 
 really Helena had been informed of the place of the burial 
 of thefe 3 Msgi % and had brought their Bodies along with 
 her to her Son co fittflantinofle, (as this ftory pretends) it 
 could fcarce have been pofiible, (confidering that Age of 
 'Learned men-, and the fame of the thing) but that a more 
 certain Tradition of this would have remained ill the 
 Church : Befides, we now fee fo little evidence of the place 
 where they were buried, that fcarce any thing has more ex- 
 ercifed the Pens of Learned Criticks^ than to determine 
 what Country that is, which the Scripture calls the Eai^ 
 from w r hence they came ; fome thinking it was Chaldta, 
 fome Perfia^ and fome ^Arabia 5 and all giving probable 
 conjeftures for their feveral Opinions 5 and when not one- 
 ly Later Writers , but even the fathers themfelves are 
 divided in this matter , as any who will but confuk 
 Maldonate, in the forenamed place (to omit many others) 
 may fee. 
 
 But I have not yet done with Mr. Qr, but muft add a few 
 words more to tell hirn, that he quite miftook his Cue, 
 in fluffing and fwelling hisHiftory to fuch a great bulk, by 
 fuch a prodigious number of Legends, concerning the Re- 
 liques of the Saints and Miracles about them ■ that his Faith 
 is a great deal too big ( for fo charitable Tie be, though 
 fome I doubt will imagine him to have none at all) and his 
 Difcretion apparently too little for the inquifitivenefs and 
 Learning o the Age he lives in. That in this wild way of 
 promoting his Faction, he has done infinite differvice to our 
 common Chriftianity, and that in an Age, wherein too ma- 
 ny, God knows, are inclined to Infidelity, by prejudicing 
 them againft the belief of the undoubted Miracles , by 
 which our Chriftianity is proved, when they fee fuch an 
 heap of wonders produced, to countenance apparent foo- 
 leries and fupcrftitions, but little differing from that of the 
 
 He Athens ^ 
 
16 ^fcOttOttg Of tt)C Roman Ctjttftfj, 
 
 Heathens , and things contrary to the fenfe of all fobcr 
 Man-kind. If he had lived in the 9, or 10 Century fas his 
 Talent feems to be fitted for fuch a credulous AgeJ I am in- 
 clined to believe that he would not onely have been famed 
 for a Writer of others Miracles, but fome Monitor other, 
 would have made him a worker of them -too. What pitty 
 was it, that Mr. Cr. was not in Being 2 Ages ago, when that 
 important Controverfy was menaged with fuch zeal about 
 the Bl. Virgins Ring wherewith ihe was efpoufed to fofeph, 
 and 2 Towns went together by the ears, in contefting to 
 whom it did belong (which ftory Tie give the Reader af- 
 terwards.) There could not have been pickt out fuch a 
 man as Mr. Cr. to have made a Prologue to that Play ; He 
 could have reprefented, what vaft expences Princes were at 
 heretofore, to obtain fuch holy Treafures, as they were 
 now concerned about: How the Reliques 
 C&.H//2./. 34.^.3. of S. tAvftin's body had been purcha- 
 fedwitha 100 Talents of Silver, and a 
 Talent of Gold : How great a Summe the Arm of S. Bar- 
 tholomew coft Queen Emma, when fhe purchafed it 
 Ibid, of the Bifhop of Beneventum : He could have told 
 them, that there could fcarce be any hard bargain 
 in baying the precious Arm of S. Sampfon Arch-Bifhop, 
 which was taken from fuch a fhoulder, upon 
 Id.liu.io. which, when he received the Order of 
 Priefthood, a Pillar of Light from Heaven 
 was feen to reft,till the whole Office was finished. And what 
 cou'd he not have faid in reprefenting the mighty concern 
 of Henry the Emperour, who when he could nop 
 Ibid, with Promifes and Rewards, obtain from Rodulph 
 Duke of Bnrgundj 3 tht Lance with which our Lord's 
 fide was pierced, and to which was fixed one of the Nailes 
 of his Crofs > at laft with threats of an Invafion extorted it 
 from him, and how he after rewarded the 2?*4f, not onely 
 with (lore of Gold and Silver, but with beitowing on him 
 a great part of the Province of Suevia. Here was a pi- 
 ous Emperour indeed, who to obtain ( as he thought ) the 
 
 Lance 
 
2£ebOttOit0 Of tl}e Roman Cipuxfy, 27 
 
 Lance which pierced our Saviour, could have been content- 
 ed to have really murthered Thoufands of Chriftians, in 
 which it is hard to fay, whether he had expreffed more 
 kindnefs to our Lord, or his Members. Thefe (lories, no 
 doubt, would have been very acceptable in that Age • but 
 Mr. Cr. mull exercife a little patience, if we now fhould 
 chance to fmile at the fooleries of his Hiftory in this parti- 
 cular of Reliques; and we promife him to be contented to be 
 called fews, and be ranged by him in the fociety of evil fpi- 
 rits (I give you his own language) or any thing elfe he plea- 
 fes in his Frantick fits to call us • to he will but give us leave 
 to look, before we turn purchafers, and not quite lay afide 
 our reafon, when he calls upon us to believe and venerate; 
 
 To begin therefore with the lad inftance I named, con- 
 cerning the Spear and Nailes of the Crofs, which the Empe- 
 rour had. As for the Spear-, fince the (lory of Longings 
 (who was once faid to pierce our Saviour $ fide, and to be 
 converted at the crofs ) may well be lookt upon by all as a 
 Fable • this Spear too I doubt mud now follow his fate ; 
 efpecially fince the Hiftorians, Socrates, Socmen and The- 
 cdoret, who have told us of Helenas finding other Inftru- 
 ments of Chrift's paffion (and fome of them have related, 
 how Hie found and difpofed of the Nailes-, as by and by we 
 (hall hear J yet fay not a word of her finding the Spear a- 
 mong the reft, that were digged out of Mount Calvary^ 
 where (he found the Crofs. And as for the Nailes,by which 
 our Saviour was faftned to the Crofs • Baronim has con- 
 fefled, that there could be but 3, or at mod 4 of them, and 
 he alio informs us how Helena difpofed of them : With 
 two Die caufed a Bridle * to be made for the Emperor Con- 
 Flantine j the Third (he put in his Crown ; and the Foxrth 
 (which in mj Opinion was befl bcttowed) was thrown in a 
 great Tempeft into the tAdriatkk. Sea, to becalm it : But 
 
 * Tbeedoret applies to this the Prophecy o{Zaehary ( tap. 14. v. 20.) 
 where,followingthe 70, he reads, Holwejs /ball be upon the Bridles of the 
 Horfe : but the Hebrew ni^X Q> f w hich fignifies Bells, not Brides) quite 
 fpoilesthe conceit, if nothing elte did, 
 
 then 
 
IS DebOttOttS of tfyt Roman Ct)UtClj. 
 
 then any one may fee how the Cardinal is put to it, to an- 
 fwer for all the other Nayles that are fhown in feveral pla- 
 ces. Thus he attempts it. Sed fortajfe ac- 
 **'**. ****- c idi ti &c. "Perhaps it fo fell out, that to 
 Cc every one or thole Nayles ( that are fhown) 
 ec there might a fmall portion of Iron be taken from a true 
 <c Nayle, {that picre'd his body) and added to it, (the lead I 
 can imagine, is, when two Nayles are rubb'd one upon ano- 
 ther, and fo one may be fanctified by the other) or rather, 
 "when the ancient Monuments were loft, that teftified the 
 <f matter, then thofe Nayles by which the pieces of the holy 
 Cc Crofs were joyned,were taken for thofe by which Chrifi's 
 u Body was faftned to the Crofs : And perhaps in fome pla- 
 cc ces it fo happened, that a Nayle kept among the facred 
 " Reliques,whereby one of the myftical members of Christ, 
 cc viz. a Martyr, was pierced, was taken for one of the very 
 " Nayles of the Paflion of Christ ( a fine fetch to fave a 
 " lye, the Nayle that pierces Chrifi's mystical members \pier- 
 cc cc$ his body ) and then he concludes y ffluicquid fit, fides 
 " purgat f acinus • whatfoever becomes of it, faith purges 
 rC the crime (net of thofe that cheat with itjior of the Church 
 f € that connives at it ) for none of the faithful worfhips the 
 Cf Iron. but rather venerates and adores the Paffion of 
 " Chrift in the Iron : (which pretty exenfe of the Cardinal^ 
 way as weH ferve for all the Stupidity and cheats of 'the Hea- 
 then Idolatry . for they never worjhipp'd anj thing, but with 
 relation to that which they verily believed to be a Deity.) 
 But to return to Ur.Creffy : He tells us out of Matth. 
 Paris, Cc that the Matter of the Hofpi'tal of St, 
 
 CL £ t\ "^ ohn at f^f^'i fent a Portion of the Blood 
 r a of I hrift fhed on the Crofs, in a certain cry- 
 u ftal Glafs, by a Brother of the Temple, weH known to 
 <c Henry III. the which prefent was confirmed by the Te- 
 " ftimonyof the Patriarch of ferufalem, of Arch-Bifhops, 
 <c Bifkops, Abbots, and Noblemen dwelling in the H. Land, 
 cc and with what reverence the King and Nobility enter- 
 " rained the faid holy Treafujre ; as alfo (in the fame Chap- 
 
 <-ter) 
 
?Det)Otf Ottg Of t^e Roman (tt)Utt% *9 
 
 ^terj that S. fofeph of Arimathea brought with him into 
 " Brittany two Silver VefTels, filled with the Blood of our 
 c< Saviour, which precious VeffeJs, by his order, were buri- 
 <c ed with him in his Tomb : and he gives two excellent rea- 
 sons, why he would have them thus buried with him. 
 cC i. Becaufe,if they fhould have been configntd to any par- 
 <c ticular perfons in thofe times, before Chriftianity was fet- 
 cC led in this Ifland, either a lofing and profanation of them 
 " could Icarce have been avoided : (by the fame reafen rre 
 fbould never more have heard of the Spear • and why could 
 not a Mhaclc, fuch as is fbow'd perpetually in preferving and 
 increafintr the Wood of the Crofs , have preferved them ?) 
 cr Whereas a certainty that they were referved in that place, 
 <c would be an occafion to ftir up the Devotion of prefent 
 "and fucceeding Chriftians to frequent it, and reap benefit 
 ct by the vertue of them. 2. Again, Saint fofeph had no 
 cc doubt the fame defign herein, that the Emperour Cm- 
 " slantine expreft, who made (as Enfebim tells us ) the Re- 
 <c liques he had collected of the Apoftles, be laid up in his 
 " Tomb, to the end that being dead, he might be partaker 
 " of the Prayers, which there in honour of the Apoftles 
 cc fhould be offered to God : £both which reafons are con- 
 futed by himfelf in the foregoing Chapter, where he tells 
 us, that the particular place where S. fofeph was buried is 
 unknown, and that though one fohn Blome^ ( thinking he 
 had a Revelation J obtained leave from the King to fearch 
 for it,yet his labour was in vain, and that his Reliques could 
 never be difcovered ; infomuch as fome anciently doubted, 
 whether he was indeed buried at Glafionbury.~\ But how- 
 ever highly he may feem to eftimate the Blood of fefus, 
 while it is thus preferved in GlafTes and Silver Veflels ; 
 yet T doubt he forgot one thing, which argues it, in my 
 Opinion, to be more facred, and too precious to be deposi- 
 ted any where on Earth - and that is, ( what the Apoftle to 
 the Hebrews infills on) that this Blood was to be prefented 
 in the moft holy place, being that of an expia- 
 tory Sacrifice 5 and that the Heavenly things ^g^i 1 ' 
 were to be purified by it. It 
 
lo ^CtjOttOttg Of tlje Roman CfjUWfy 
 
 It may be worth Wr.Crejffs refolving,whether the blood 
 that was fhed on the Crofs, after it was poured out, had any 
 relation to our Saviour's Body : if it had ^ whether, when 
 his Body became glorious * and immortal, after his en- 
 trance into the holy place, that is, into Heaven, we mult 
 not fay the fame of his Blood too : unlefs we will make a 
 ftrangc and incongruous difference between the Body and 
 Blood of Chrifi • which would be more ftill, if fome part 
 of his Blood (as we muft fuppofe fome remained in his Bo- 
 dy, and was not wholly evacuated when he dyed ) fuffered 
 fuch a glorious change, and other parts of it remained as 
 they were before ; fome of it tranfiated above,and fome of 
 it remaining ftill below : If he fay that all of it was made 
 like unto his glorious Body ; 3 ask then, whether he may 
 not as wifely think, to fill a Bottle with the Sun-beames, as 
 with this Blood ? 
 
 * T>r.Jac\[on on the Creed, Book 10. cap. 4<5. pag. 32.58- Tom- 
 quire, fays he, whatjhould become of all our Saviours blood, whether fhed 
 in his Agony or upon the Crofs, will feem I know a curious ^uefiion, Jpe- 
 daily toflothful sludents in Divinity. On the other Jide, it would argue a 
 drowfie fancy, either voluntarily to imagine, or to be by others perfwaded, 
 that this mo/} precious bl&od being Jhed in fuch abundance, fhould be like 
 water jpih upon the ground, or mingled with dufi, or dijperjed by the beat 
 of the Sun, and refolved into vapours: Seeing every drop of it was truly 
 the blood of God, it can be no fin to Juppofe, nay to believe, that all of it 
 was by his death, made, as his body now is,immertal ; that all of it was 
 preferved intire and fincere,and brought either by his own immediate pow- 
 er, er by the Miwftry of his holy Jngeh, into thofe Heavenly Sancluaries, 
 which were to be confecrated by it, to be the Seats and Manfxons of Ever - 
 lafting Bltfs unto all true Believers, and thus brought in at the time of his 
 entrance into Paradife, in Soul, though not in Body, which was immedi* 
 ately after he had commended his Spirit unte his Heavenly father \ 
 
 I forefee Mr. £>. will have a hard task, to refolve this 
 with fatisfa&ion -, becaufe I obferve how the great fefuites 
 of his Church are at a lofs in a like cafe, though of lefs dif- 
 ficulty, to wit, about the Prafutium of our Saviour, Which 
 was cut off at his Circumcifion. How this facred Reliquc 
 was preferved and found we lhall have occafion to mention 
 
 after- 
 
2£et)OttOUg Of t^e Roman €tymcfy 3 * 
 
 afterwards * but they are not agreed, where it is kept. « 
 Ctofcr* fays, it was kept at Ant- * See mUndu$ Mjs ~ 
 werp many years, till the fury of adjan.i.depraputiocbri- 
 Hereticks took it away , in the A'. And bjvm Apologia, p f0 
 Year 1 5 66. Cardinal Tolct fays, S.Marta virgin* UK 1* 17. 
 to this Day it is kept at Calcata in the 
 Church of Saint Cornelius and Cyprian, ^ZSi^ 
 where it has been worfhipped from the 
 Year 1559, to 1584. Salmeron out of the Legend of Ja- 
 cobus de Voravine, will have it to have 
 been given by the BI. Virgin, firft to *$££&& 
 U^lary Utfagdtlen , and afterward to 
 have been brought by an Angel to Qharles the Great at 
 zAken, and after came to be laid up in the Lateran • Hence 
 thofe Verfes. 
 
 Circumeifa caro ChriSti, Sandalia Sacra, 
 Atque umbilici viget hie pracifio chara. 
 
 %$at is, 
 
 Chri&'s foreskin and bleft Sandals are kept here, 
 And what was cut from off his Navel dear. 
 
 But for all this, the Church of Antwerp feems to fay the 
 moft for themfelves, that they were the owners of this 
 Treafure •, if we either confider the Miracles they alfo pre- 
 tend to, or the numerous teftimonies Bollandus has menti- 
 oned ; First, that of the Chapter of Antwerp, 
 an. 1416. of Theobald ssfrch-BiJhop of Bi- Loc.citat. 
 fonti, an. 1427. of John Bijhop of Cambray^n. 
 1428. ( in whofe pre fence, we are told the wonder appear- 
 ed, of three drops of blood, which diftilled from the ?r&- 
 putium upon the Corporal on which it was laid) of Pope 
 Eugenius, an. 1 446. and the Bull of Clement VIII. an. 1 599. 
 in which the Confraternity of the Circttmcifion is confirmed, 
 which was long before there inftituted. There is another 
 place ftill that pretends to this Relique,for thofe of Podium 
 
 do 
 
g* %>tMion$ Of t^e Roman C&ttrcft, 
 
 do carry it about with great Veneration on the Fcaft of 
 
 the <iA[cen[ion • but the Knife of the 
 Bonattius m Append*. C ircumcif,on is iliown to the people at 
 
 Compendium. 
 • But then comes a farther doubt - 7 If this be true/ays Sal- 
 meron r it is very wonderful ; for fince that Fle/h is of the 
 truth of his humane Nature, we believe that upon the Re- 
 furre&ion of Christ , it returned to its glorified place. 
 Suarez* the Jefuite is alfo put to it,to refolve the Queftion ; 
 who notwithftanding all the Revela- 
 
 ^SSSKSC? < ions t0 s - */&' co f ermn s thc p™ 
 
 fervation of this Rehque 5 corxJudes ; 
 €c That the Body of Chrift rifing from the dead, had a forc- 
 * c skin • becaufe this is a particle of Man's body, belonging 
 cc after a fort to its intirenefs ; therefore it is not Wanting 
 u to the Body of Christ now in Heaven-, in which there is 
 Cl no imperfe&ion : Befides, Adam, and other beatified 
 Cc Saints have their Bodies intire, without the defed of this 
 Cc part, &c. As to the Obje&ion^hat the foreskin of Chrift 
 isftill preferved ir. the Church, he anfwers, " i. That In- 
 cC nocent the III. called it in Queftion. z. He adds that the 
 cC foreskin belongs to the intirenefs of the Body formally and 
 cC not materially • therefore fome material part may remain 
 9 on Earth, which was fupplied to the Body of Christ in 
 * c Heaven, from other matter that was fometimes of his 
 cC Body ; and had been refolved by continual Nutrition. Thus 
 he. Now if all this difficulty appears in faking this Relique, 
 which is a lefs considerable part of our Saviours Body ; 
 the difficulty muft increafe when we fpeak of this Relique of 
 his Blood ; efpecially becaufe it was that very individual 
 Blood, which was laft in his Body when he dyed, and then 
 a part of it : And it ought to abate Mr. Cr. confidence ftill 
 more ; when he calls to mind, that it is the molt common 
 Opinion of the Schwl-men, that the Blood of Chrift was 
 Hypoftatically united to the Word, not only when he was 
 alive, but alfo in Triduo mortis • and that a Divine of Bar- 
 ciriQn^ } who preached that the Blood of Chrift Hied in his 
 
 Paffion, 
 
mMlQtl$ Of ti)t Roman Cijutcfy 3 3 
 
 Paffion, was feparated from his Divinity, was condemned 
 for preaching Herefie, and a Book Written againft him, by 
 the command of Pope ClementVl. 
 
 andheWasmade to recant his Ser- g$S£]£$S£ 
 mon,as you may lee in raftjuez, 
 
 who afferts it as his own Opinion,* that,Af0 * ibiL cap. 8. 
 portion of the blood of £hri?t did remain on 
 Earth under the form of blood, but onely under its cofour, 4* 
 miffa forma fanguinis. Aquinas alfo is pofitive, "What* 
 " foever, fays he y belongs to the nature of a humane body, 
 cC Was wholly in the body of Chrift 
 • when he rofe ,as his ficih and bones ^JgffiSfc 
 u and blood, &c. and therefore all 
 4f thofe were in the body of Qhrift when he rofe, and that 
 cc intirely without all diminution, otherwife it had not been 
 "a perfeft refurreftion. And more fully afterward, Cl all 
 " the blood that flowed from theBody of 
 Cf Chrift, fince it belongs to the verity of Ibid ad Tertium. 
 u humane Nature , rofe in the body of 
 " QhriSl : as for that blood which is preferved in fome 
 " Churches for Reliques, it did not flow from Cbrift's fide, 
 44 but is faid miraculouily to have flowed from a certain I- 
 " mage of Christ that was pierced. Which lad words re- 
 fer to that ttory that is told in a Book attributed to S. Atba- 
 tiafius (though falfiy, as Bellarmine confefles, de Scriptor. 
 Ecclefp. u6.) wherein he relates how a few at Btrytnt 
 pierced the Im^ge of Chrift upon the Crofs, aftd blood if- 
 fiied from it. But enough of this matter. As Mr. Cfejffs 
 difcourfe is weak and childiih (to fay no worfe) about the 
 Blood of our Saviour, fo it is too, about the Bodies of the 
 Saints. The Roman Church celebrates the Martyrdome of 
 Eleven Thoufand Virgins upon the 21 of Ollober^W fiain at 
 one time : I (ball now only deal wirh Mr. Qr. about their 
 Reliques, defer ring .to fpeak to their slcrj, which I intend to 
 give afterward. If we fuppofe what he fays about their 
 daughter and the circumftances of it, to be true, one may 
 then allow the place pretty eafte to be fcund where they 
 
 D were 
 
U ^CbOtMMg Of tf)e Roman €i)UUlh 
 ci\Ht/9.!.n t were buried, and we'l fuppofe it, as he fays, to 
 c/*Z>. ao. be near C^;: ; and that that might be done a- 
 bout i o Years after, which he fay > the Arch-Biftiop of Co- 
 lex did, taking their Bones out of the ground, and reverent- 
 ly burying them again in Chefts hewn out of Hone ("which 
 is hard to be believed, the number is fo great • but if Cole* 
 could (how i ioo fuch Cheft*, allowing 10 Bodies, which is 
 fair, to one Cheft, that doubt might ceafe) we might then 
 alio grant, that feveral of thofe Bodies and parts of them, 
 might have been preferved a long time, (though without a 
 Miracle, they that have been dead 1 2, or 1300 Years, will 
 fcarce look fo frefli, as I fuppofe their pretended remains 
 do at CWi#, and other places, where they (how more than 
 ftone chefts. J Grant too, that thele Reliques have been dif- 
 perfed, as he would have them, all over the World, and let 
 the Town of Afaydtnhead, take its name from the Head of 
 one of the Virgins, there (I know not how long ftnee) kept 
 and venerated. But now comes that wherein my taith is 
 crampt ( which yet Mr. Cr. runs off as roundly as any part 
 
 of the ftory ) t?j& his confident pretending,that 
 ' 22I the k QC ty of fuch a one of ihefe Virgins, naming 
 
 her, lies at fuch a place, and he mentions above 
 40 of them, with the diftinft places, where their Reliques 
 are preferved. sc The body of S.VrfyJa her felf (the Lea- 
 der of them ) is ftill preferved at Colcn, * ic but her Head 
 <c was tranflated to Paris^ where the Colledge of Sorb on ac- 
 knowledge her their Patronefs ; (having got fo choice a 
 ft part of her, as her head ) At S. Denis in France is a com- 
 " melioration of Panefredis, Secunda J Semibaria, Fiorina 
 rC and Valeria companions of Vrfula, whofe Reliques re- 
 " pofe there : In Flanders the Monaftery of Mar dan pof- 
 *' feffes fome part of the Body of Ctrdula, &c. Now I de- 
 fire Mr. Cr. to fatisteme in this one demand •, fincc thefc 
 
 * As certainly, M that very QoU-R.ing u still kept there, vjitb which 
 Uifula vjas betrothed to Prince Connar.us, which Laurus (ayes he favi 
 flwn at Colen among iheir &£$(*£, Laums dc annub pron. B. Viirg. 
 
 bodies 
 
J®tWlOtt$ Of tl)C Roman dfyUVity 3 $ 
 
 bodies undoubtedly were buried at firft, as rudely as they 
 were flain, and that in a ftrange Countrey far diftant from 
 their own, where they were known to none ; and are not 
 pretended to have been ftirred out of their firft grave, till 
 about 10 Years after their burial • Let him tell me without 
 flying to a Miracle (which is as foolifli in this cafe, as idle 
 talking of Occult Qualities in a Queftion of Philofophyj 
 how could any one know the body of S. Vrfnla from that of 
 S. Cordttla, ; S. Babcaria from S. Semibaria j and fo diftin- 
 guifli any of- the reft? If he thinks the Queftion hard, Tie 
 give him time to fend to Colen to be refolved farther about 
 it, and if he pleafes too, about the 3 Kings there 5 and he 
 would do well to inquire whether Vrf/da had not more bo- 
 dies and heads than one •, finee in the Index of the Reliques 
 of Glaftonbttrj Abbey, it is thus recorded. In a coffin, the 
 Reliques of S> Vrfnla the Virgin are 
 
 contatned fatis plenc, and in the fame Jr prfw0rd .« 6l6 . j6l ~. 
 coffin is contained a third fart cf the 
 
 Reliques of S. Daria the Virgin ( who yet in the Vifions of 
 S. Elizabeth is faid to be the Mother of Vrfula, which cre- 
 ates a farther doubt worth refolving) the gift of Henry Bi- 
 ihop of Whichever (who was Abbot there, and lived at that 
 time when the Sepulchral Titles were difcovered, that gave 
 occafion to the difperfing the Reliques of the 1 1000 Vir- 
 gins, in the Year 1156.) The Bergomenfes alfo firmly be- 
 lieve, that they have the head of S. Vrfnla, as well a* they 
 of Colen. But to qo on. 
 
 He tells us of S. Audoens Reliques, that being applied to 
 one almoft confumed with the Leprolie, 
 and to another half dead with the Palfey* Lib^zxaf.^, 
 by the hand of S.Odo Arch-Biihop of (fan- 
 terbury^thzy were immediately reftored to health. Now 
 though I could have wifhed, that any other hand had applied 
 them, than S. Odo's, becaufe fome may doubt, confidering 
 how great a Miracie-worker (as we Ihall fee afterwards) 
 S. Odo was, whether it was his hand y or the others Relives 
 that wrought the cure ; yet I fhall be fo civil, as to maKe 
 
 D 2 no 
 
p &>CMi0W Of t$C Roman CtyXVtfy 
 no fa' tbcr fcruple about either A don or his other two Bro- 
 ther^ th^y may all w r ; miracles, Tie not queftionit,whfcn 
 Adon y 'Dadop, and Radon] * are their names. 
 
 * Cxfgr.iv: calls ihcm Alo, Bado, and D.«r/o. m v'n. S. Auloen. 
 
 He fays, concerning S. Brigid, (lit.lo.cA2.) that in Te- 
 ftimony o» her Virginity, having touched the wood of an 
 Altar, it became prcfently green : But I fhall take leave to 
 fufpend my faith in it, till I am told, who ever called her 
 Virginity in Queftion (for that he fays not a word of) and 
 I cannot upon my Principles imagine that any fuch miracle 
 would have been lhown, unlefs that which it gave teftimony 
 to, had been oppofed •, any more than that there would 
 have been any miracles in the Primitive Church, if there 
 had been neither fhvs nor Heathens, who blafphemed and 
 contradicted the facred Do&rines of Chrift 5 for thefe are 
 not for them that believe, but for them that believe not. 
 I'le alfo give him another miracle of S. Brigid^ to make my 
 peace with him, (if he can believe it he may •, for I cannot) 
 which I find in the Breviary of Sarurn, Lef. z. of S. Brigid 
 f where alio that about the Wood being made green is men- 
 tioned J Cc S. Brigid being fent by her Mother a milking, in 
 u order to the making of Butter,ihe gave all the Milk to the 
 Cf poor 5 and when the reft of the Maids brought in what 
 ' r the Cows afforded, (he prayed to the Lord, and he be- 
 u flowed Butter upon his Virgin in great abundance. ( As 
 if God would miraculoufly incourage that which he has fo 
 expr-efly forbidden, the doing of evil, that good may come 
 of it ? this fure is only fit for them to believe who very 
 often pra&ife it. ) We are farther informed alfo, that (he 
 ufed to divide the Butter (he gave away into 12 parts, as if 
 it were for the i2Apoftles, and one part 
 
 aTletri ^ madc ^88" tha " "? ° f the reft > which 
 
 ftood for Chrift's portion : though its 
 ftrange fhe forgot to make another inequality, by ordering 
 one portion more of the Butter to be made bigger than 
 the remaining ones, in honour of S. 'Peter the Prince of the 
 
 Apoftles, 
 
mMiOtl$ Of tfje Roman CiWrc^ 37 
 Apoftles . Thefe Butter-miracles, I was apt to fancy, could 
 afford no Sure Tooting to a wife Man's faith • and yet I ob- 
 ferve, that the only wonder that we are told, of 
 another She-Saint, (to viit.S.Hafeka) is but *-JZ m $ 
 this, that at a meal, by her prayers flic made 
 {linking butter fweet. But Mr. £rejfj calls us to harder 
 tasks of believing ftill in fome other inftances he gives about 
 the Saints bodies. The one is concerning St.Bal- x -. 
 dred^out of the jE^/^Martyrology. Where it 
 is faid, cc That he was wonderfully buried in three places, 
 "feeing three Towns, Aldham,Tinningham^ and Predion, 
 fC contended for his body. The meaning of which is, that 
 his whole body unremoved was buried in three places, elfe 
 it was no wonder at all. This Mr. Cr. believes, and fo do I, 
 only we differ in this fmall circumftante, that I believe it to 
 be a ftupid and notorious lye, But I feem plainly to appre- 
 hend, that he did not intend that we Protectants Ihould much 
 trouble our felves about it •, for he knew well enough, that 
 this was too hard a mprfel for us to fwallow down, upon 
 the meer credit of a Martyrology ; but oh this is a fweet 
 ftory for his Catholicks, who are refolved to believe in 
 Ipight of all their reafon, that the wjiole Body of ChriB 
 may be at the fame time in a thoufand places ., and let them 
 take the comfort of it, I lhall not envy them. Another is 
 fbmewhat to the fame purpofe > concerning S. Theliau ; 
 d After he was dead.the Inhabitants of three le- ., 
 "veral places contended earneflly which ot them ' ' l4f ' '* 
 ic fhould enjoy his body : thefe of Tennahm^ where his an- 
 €i ceftors had been buried ; thofe of Lanteliovaur, where he 
 * dyed ; and thofe of Landajf] among whom he had been 
 €c Bilhop, When therefore no agreement could be made 
 ic amongft them, there appeared jreiently three Bodies fo 
 <f like to one another, that three eggs could not more per- 
 " fe&ly refemble, So each of thefe People took one of them, 
 Y and by that means the controverfy ended. Bat then it fol- 
 u IovpSj That by frequent miracles at his Tomb it appeared, 
 y that the Inhabitants of Landaf polTeffcd the true Body, 
 
 D 3 This 
 
J.8 3©et>0tt0tt£ Of ti}C Roman <l\)\XXl% 
 
 This ftory neither need create us but little trouble, fince,as 
 good luck will have it, it confutes it felf. For can any one 
 imagine, that when three Towns are with equal zeal and de- 
 votion contending for the pofleffion of fo great a Treafure 
 as his Body was, that only one of them fliould glory in the 
 prize ? or that the lame miracle which gave it them, Ihould 
 give them occafion to laugh at the other two, who were 
 iobb'd and cheated with an aery Image, and made to em- 
 brace a cloud inftead of fitto ? I can allow eafily that God 
 might deny 20 Towns, who fliould have put in for it, but I 
 cannot believe that he would thus deceive one : This was a 
 trick fit for none but the Devil to play, who delights in cou- 
 ienage and abufing of Man-kind : but rather than thus to 
 think of God, Tie fooner be perfwaded that a tender heart- 
 ed Father, w r hen three 0$ his hungry Children cry to him 
 fo: Bread, will fill the Belly of one of them, and ftill the 
 complaints of the other two, only with a painted Baby or a 
 Rattle. And now me thinks I begin to be weary of confi- 
 dering thefe follies,asd it's well if I have not made the Rea- 
 der do feme penance too •, fince therefore I hope I have fuf- 
 ficiently fecured him, from giving too hafty a credit to Mr. 
 Crejfy's Legends, I dare now trult him with fuch idle tattle, 
 as this that follows. (Only premifing, that if there were 20 
 more fuch miracles told us, though we fliould hear of the 
 finding Children unhurt on the tops of Trees in Eagles nelts, 
 as in the cafe of Nefting, (lib. 32. c. 19. ) if they have the 
 feal of St. Dt-wftans age, or the next upon them, that is, 
 refer to 900, or a 1 oco Years after Chrift, the Reader may 
 give them a pafs in courfe,and need not examine them far- 
 ther, or itop them J 
 
 > u The Lungs of King Edward the Martyr 
 
 Lib. 1 3.f.i7. c< continued freih for many Ages, and feemed 
 
 cc tp pant. 
 Lib. 3 3 jo. 1 5. cc The Chariot in which the body of S.Ei- 
 
 cc muni was carried, palled over a Bridge, 
 " narrower than it felf, without any harm,fo that one wheel 
 m< roHed in the Ayr. (pure Cafrrave.) 
 
 "A 
 
2£efcOttOttg Of tt?e Roman €tymcty 3? 
 " A Monk of Glafionbury named nAilfi^ 
 u refufing to bow, as others did-, to a Cruci- Lib. 32.C 19. 
 * fix ^ atlaft: either out of compun&ion, or 
 " by command of his Superiour, he bowed himfclf : but a 
 c * voice proceeding from the Image, faid thefe words di- 
 " ftindly ^ T^ow too late esfilji, now too late lAUfi, which 
 Cc voice fo frighted him, that falling down,he prefently cipi- 
 <c red : And fo that which follows of a crofs fliaking over 
 King Edgars head, and a Crown falling. So (lib. 32. r.25 .) 
 After a great debate between the Seculars and Monks, when 
 a great many things had been allcdged againft the Monks, 
 and every one expeded S.Duftans refolution, who was pre- 
 fent • an Image of Christ on the Crofs, which was faftned 
 above in the Room/pake thefe words diftin&ly in the hear- 
 ing of all. // rnuSi not be^ it mn$i not be, you have ordered 
 things well, yost Jhall do ill to change them. Every one was 
 amazed, and S.Dmfisw faid, my Brethren, what would you 
 have more ? you have heard the affair decided by a Divine 
 fentence : They anfwered, we have indeed heard it : and 
 upon this the Monks of winchcjler remained fecure, and 
 were never after difturbed in their pofTeffion. But Mr. 
 Crejfy adds, though the Debate ended, the minds of the 
 contrary party were not yet fatisfied, but they dill purfued 
 their pretentions . that is,I fuppofe,they were crafty knaves, 
 and knew more than others did of the fecret of fpeaking I- 
 tnages • and fo * Poly dor e Virgil mentioning this very mat- 
 ter, fays, that fome thought this voice was rather formed 
 by the fraud of men, than by the ordering of God : and 
 indeed any man without much breach of charity may have 
 liberty to fufpeft thefe things of contrivance, fince this de- 
 vice of moving Images was praftifed no longer fince, 
 than the Age before us . when the famous Image of the 
 Rood of Grace . was brough t forth and publickly (how VI at 
 
 * Pol.Virg.An&lh.Hiftor .1.6 .in fine . at que fit monachi ope divina ie\ 
 human* potiut (nam etiam turn non defuerutit,qui id oraculnm Phcebi 
 mtgit quam Del fuiffe, hoc esl> hominum frap.de, non dei nut is, editurr? 
 pHtiitint ) uttunque parta retinuerunt. 
 
 P 4 Si,*? nut: 
 
40 ^CbOttOng Of tftC Roman C^UtCl^ 
 
 St. Paul's crofs w.th all its tricks and Mechanifme ( a) • and 
 wc could ( if need were ) tell Men of 
 Pfr 4j2. f# ' Books,that will dire ft them how all fuch 
 thing? may be done - 5 and how even the 
 Image and reprefentation of CbriB in the form of a child, 
 fa thi lg raided of not long ago, as a wonder in France^ and 
 Which Mr. Crejfj relates an inftance of, //£. g.c. it,) may at 
 Noon-day be made to defcend, to remain immoveable and 
 fixed upon an Altar, to alcend up again without wires, or 
 any vifible hand to move it, or poflibility of ftirring it one 
 inch out of its place, fif any by-ftander Ihould attempt it) 
 and all without either conjuring or miracles. But if any 
 ftiff Catholick be refolved ro believe thefe voices to be mi- 
 raculous, and thinks they mightily ferve for a proof of their 
 way of Religion and Worftup ; he may do well to bethink 
 himfelf, that whether he will or no, the old Gentile Religion 
 will come in for a (bare in the demonstration, and an equal 
 kindnefs in all reafon fhould be exprefied to their fuperftiti- 
 ons, which have been long fince recommended to the world 
 by juft fuch wonJerful attentions-, for. what's the differ- 
 ence, I pray, between the voice that faid in the cafe of the 
 Monks, Te have ordered, all things vrell 7 &c. And that which 
 Valeria Maximm mentions-, of the Image of Fortune, 
 which fpoke to the Matrons that 
 Yal rM**im. hb. i.r,i2. fad by their prayers hindred Corio- 
 
 .^^fflST^ *** *™ Greying the City and 
 
 fpake it twice, Ion Matrons kave 
 rightly {ten mt* and rifhtlj dedicated me. And the fame 
 Author tells us,, that when Camillm took the 
 Vd.M4x.itfl y e i^ << the Souldiers by the command of the 
 ** un{m 3 ' " General, being about to remove from its 
 tc feat, and bring into the City the Image of fano Moneta, 
 " which was there chiefly worlhipped- when one of the 
 « Souldiers jefHngly asked the Goddefs, whether (he would 
 " remove to Rome, (lie anfwered,^ would remove : which 
 " voice being heard, the jeft was turned into admiration ; 
 if and now believing that they carried not the ftatue cf Jmo^ 
 
 tC but 
 
5^Ct3OttOtt0 Of tf# Roman <&i)tlttfy 41 
 
 u but the very Goddefs come down from Heaven, with 
 c< great joy, they placed it in that part of Mount Aventinc^ 
 " in which now her Temple is to be feen : that is, they had 
 as good reafon (if not better after the hearing fuch a voice) 
 to be perfwaded that Juno wis pleafed, and that this tranfla- 
 tion of her image would turn to the advantage of their Ci- 
 ty ; as the devout People of the Roman Church have confi- 
 dently to prefume the Patronage of that great Saint, whofc 
 Image or Reliques they carry about with fo much joy and 
 triumph in a-folemn proceffion. 
 
 And now me thinks I fancy-, without pretending to one 
 of Mr. Crejfy's vifions,that I fee him not a little angry and 
 chafing at me, as one very profane, pert and prefumptuous, 
 who have dared thus irreverently to handle the Holy Trea- 
 fure (as he oft calls it) of the Saints, attempted to enervate 
 the force and fpoil the credit of fo many miraculous {lo- 
 ries, which it coft him fo much time and pains to bring to a 
 general Mufter in his Hiftory ^ and have told the world in 
 effeft, that a deleatnr might have been put to one half of his 
 Book. 
 
 I am willing to fancy alio, that when the angry fit is o- 
 ver, and he will calmly hear me fpeak for my felf, I /hall be 
 able, if not to make him my Friend, yet at leait make him 
 have a better opinion of me ; In order to which, I firft of 
 all afTure him, that I have a mighty veneration for true Mi- 
 racles, true Saints, and true Hiftories, and, which may make 
 his pique the lefs againft me, that I am none of the Married 
 Clergy. But then I add farther, that if I am fpoyl'd as to 
 my faith in his hiftory, he himfelf has helpt to do it : he is 
 the Perfon who has taught me to be cautious, and to fufpend 
 my belief, to confider the nature of the things^as well as the 
 number or fame of the Writers that aflert them, before I 
 give credit to them. Tie give him an inftance of his own, 
 which,as I take it, gives any man liberty to believe as much, 
 or as little as he pleafes, about the Reliques and Miracles 
 that are recorded in his Book : it is that which I find, Lib. 
 9. cap. 6. concerning the Staff of ftfiu ; which I will fet 
 
 down. 
 
4* JBtbOtiom Of tfje Roman €ty\XXi% 
 
 down, word for word, as it is thcre,and hope to make good 
 ufe of it afterwards. It is thus : 
 
 €i St. Patrick^ by Divine Revelation, paffed over to a cer- 
 cc tain folitary Hermit, living in an Illand of the Tyrrhen 
 * c Sea, whofe name was fufttu j which he made good by 
 €L his adions, being a Man of a Holy Life, great Fame and 
 ct much Merit. After devout falutations and good difcourfe, 
 < c the fame man of God gave to S.Patricl^z. Staff, which he 
 <l ferioufly affirmed, had been bellowed on him immediatly 
 "by the hand of our Lordfcfashimfelf, who had appeared 
 cC to him. Now there was in the fame Ifland at fome di- 
 ci ftance, other men alfo who lived folitary lives, of which 
 r€ fome feem'd very frefh and youthful, and others were de- 
 H crepit old men. S.Patrick., after fome converfat ion with 
 €i them, was informed, that thofe very old men, were chil- 
 " dren to thofe who appeared fo youthful. At which be- 
 €i ing aftonifht, and inquiring the occafion of fo great a mi- 
 * racle^ thev thus acquainted him, faying 5 We from our 
 Child-hood by Divine grace, have been much additted to 
 €< works of mercy, fo that our Doors were always open to 
 * r all Travellers which demanded Meat or Lodging. On a 
 *■ certain Night it happened, that a ftranger having a Staff 
 " in his hand, was entertained by us, whom we ufed with all 
 ic the courtefie we could. On the Morning after he gave 
 cf us his Benedidion,and faid,I am fcfw Christ : my mem- 
 u bers you have oft hitherto miniilred to, and this Night 
 u entertained me in my own Perfon. After this he gave 
 " the Staff which he had in his hand, to a Man of God, 
 ' c our Father both fpiritually and carnally-, commanding 
 cc him to keep it, till in fucceeding times, a certain ftran- 
 (c ger named Patrick^ fhould come to vifit him, and to him 
 ic he lliould give it : Having faid this, he prefently afcend- 
 P ed into Heaven - and from that day we have remained in 
 " the fame ftate of youthful comelinefs and vigour to this 
 "hour-, whereas our Children, who then were little In- 
 4 - fants, are now as you fee become decrepit old men. Thus 
 ftrthe ftory, 
 % i Now 
 
5©eiJ0tt Olt0 Of tt)e Roman C^ttttfj* 4 1 
 
 Now I de fire any man that has read Mr. Cre fly's Church- 
 Hiftory, to tell me, whether he look upon this as the moil 
 itrange and improbable ftory in his Book • and whether 
 there be not 40 others, as unlikely to be true f But now 
 that which amazes me, is, that in all the prodigious things 
 Mr. Cr. has related, and thofe few of them I have fet down 
 before^ I never to my remembrance found his faith ata 
 ftand, but only here. This he leaves uncharitably to Ihift 
 for it felf, and take its chance ; whatsoever fortune fo itu~ 
 fendioiu a ffory may find in the mind of the Reader 9 ( they 
 are his words) and before he tells it out of foceline^ he fays 
 thus, Without inter pofing rny credit for the truth of it. 
 
 Now I thank Mr. CV. with all my heart j this was the 
 pafiage I waited for a great while, but could not meet with 
 it before • I thought I Ihould have heard fomething like it, 
 when he told us of the Blood of fgfiu kept in Silver Veffels 
 and Cryftal Glaffes - but that was too near the beginning 
 of his Book, and every Catholick Reader would have cry 'd 
 ihame on the Jadifhnefsof Mr. Qr. faith, if at the firft go- 
 ing out from eafie trot into full lpeed, it Ihould have lagg'd 
 or drawn a lame Leg after it : But here it does you fee • he 
 dare not atteft the truth of this. Why, what's the matter ? 
 Is not Joceline a man fit to be relyed upon ? he has never 
 told,that I know, any ftories in favour of Hereticks • how- 
 ever I am fure this is none of them : and fuppofe it depen- 
 ded upon his (ingle teftimony, yet that's no news at all for 
 Mr. Cr. to aflert a miracle upon the credit of one witnefs„ 
 Capgrave> I am lure, has many a time been trufted, in mat- 
 ters as hard to be believed as this. But the cafe is not fo 
 here • We have Saint Bernard and Girakhu Cambrenfs^ 
 both of them fpeaking home to the point, as to this Staff of 
 fefwy and if there were need of farther witnefles , the 
 whole Irijh Nation is ready to depofe for it ^ fo that ( as 
 (fambrenfis tells us ) in their Opinion , it was with this 
 very Staff, that S.P^mY^caft out of the Tfiand all venemous 
 beaih. I might add alfo, that Mr. Creffy knows not what 
 he does, when he goes about to queftion the miracles of 
 
 Staffs, 
 
44 £>CbOttOtt0 Of tf)e Roman C^ttftfj, 
 
 Staffs, fince a great part of the Religion of the Irijh, feem? 
 to be fupported by wonders of this nature. For how many 
 of the dryed Staffs of Saints being fixed in the ground, have 
 taken Root afrelh, and grown into great Trees ? So we are 
 told of S. Florentines, (a) ofS.TreJfan's (b) 
 Mg ?2f* S. Jeff's, (c) S.Finrars, (d) S. Mochoe- 
 (»)-M$7- ^^ ( e ) St. ^//r/^'s (f) ftaft, beingftuck in 
 (b)p.z-jz. the ground, produced prefently a Fountain of 
 (c)p. 254. frefh water, which was of fuch vertue, that it 
 (d) p.390. curec j a jj t fe difeafes of fuch as waflied therein. 
 ) P f. 295'. when SJ 'echinus wanted water to drive a Mili 
 ( g ) j. i 3 z. he had built, he fetcht it from a Pool a mile 
 diftant, only by throwing two ftaves (g) into 
 it, which like Quick-filver bored their way through a 
 Mountain which was between the Pool and his Mill, and fo 
 fupplyed it ever after with Water. But what talk I of ftaves ^ 
 any bit offhetVoodofS.Colmantu's famous Tree that he 
 planted, being carried about a Perfon, who 
 pfxAfi 247. has con £dence in the Saint, is a miraculous fe- 
 curity againft the moft imminent dangers of 
 death ; infomuch that we are told that not long ago, a cer- 
 tain Malefactor adjudged to dye, before he was hanged up, 
 having a piece of the wood of that Tree about him, he put 
 it into his mouth, and was found alive after he had hanged 
 the ufual time • and fo he was a 2d. and a 3^. time hanged 
 up, yet.could not be ftrangled ; but the Officers examining 
 the matter farther,found the bit of that wood in his moath, 
 which when they had taken out, he then quickly dyed : So 
 ill advifed was Mr. Cr. to begin his doubts with S.Patrick!;* 
 ftaff.' However I am refolved to tell his Catholicks the 
 news v : Mr. Crejfj himfelf dares not be a fourth man, to 
 vouch for a ftory, where S.Bernard is one of the witnefles, 
 and where he has Tradition too, and the veneration of fo 
 wife a Nation to back it. This is his hour of Temptation ; 
 he has been liftening to the whifpers of carnal reafon, that 
 great enemy to faith, and credo quia irnpojfibile, is now no 
 part of his Divinity : He has let go lis hold of that Staff, 
 
 which 
 
PttOtl OttjS Of tl|C Roman CiJ WC# 4 5 
 which if it had been well menaged, might have given the 
 Hereticks fuch a blow, as they could aot in halt have reco- 
 ver^ it -, but now they turn the weapon with great advan- 
 tage againft himfelf, and there is no Circle, that he can ever 
 hope to conjure us into • but by the help of this Staff of 
 Jcftts^ we lhall make our way out, and diffolve the charm : 
 and fo I take my leave at this time, and I hope fairly, of Mr. 
 Creffy - 5 and give him over to Father Tatrick. to be cha- 
 ftis'd by him, not only for his gro^s infidelity, but for his in- 
 folent affront of the whole Irijb TJjtion. 
 
 And now I think it is high time to remember my promife, 
 and give the Reader as fhort an account as I can of that fa- 
 mous Controverfie two Ages ago, 
 
 concerning the Rin* with which the famous Controverfa 
 the BL Virgin was efpoufed to ?* Jj %\ r f n f l *"* ° f 
 feph^ which ftory I hope will fome- 
 what refrefh him ; and (how him into what folly and mad- 
 nefs People will run, when their Religion degenerates into 
 fuperftition. 
 
 The ftory was firft written by Joh. Baptifia Lawns the 
 Pope's Protonotary of Perufia y and one of the Bed-chamber 
 to Vrban the VIII. His Book was Printed at Rome, *A* m 
 1622. (and afterwards put by Bzovius into his <*Annd m 
 Ecclcfiaftic. ad an. 1 480.) I fhall give you the fubftance of 
 it, leaving you to confulr him in his large excurfions. 
 
 Laurm begins his ftory with this fuppofition • that in 
 contra&ing of marriages, Rings were in ufe, not only a- 
 mong the Romans and Grecians^ but alfo among the ancient 
 Hebrews^ as a teftimony of Faith and Conjugal affc&ion ; 
 ( which becaufe it is the foundation of all that follows, we'l 
 confider the truth of it in the Conclulion ) He then adds, 
 that thofe Ancient Rings of the Hebrews, were not of Gold 
 (that he knew would not fo well agree to the mcannefs of 
 fofeph's condition) but of bafer metrals, as Iron ; or were 
 made of an Onjx-ftone, to (hew the frugality and parfimony 
 of the ancient manner of living. And he fays, that this of 
 the B. Virgin, muft not be thought like thofc Rings, we 
 
 read 
 
4^ ?£ei)OttOttg Of tty Roman CfjtTCCfr 
 read that Chrift often ufed in myftical marriages with holy 
 Virgins, as S. Agnes, S. Catharine of Senajkc. which were 
 Rings in appearance : nor of the fame kind with that, 
 wherewith S. Joachim was married to S.Anne the Mother of 
 the Bl. Virgin, and is kept at Home by the Nuns of S. Anne, 
 (another precious treajure) for that is a rude Silver one,e?x 
 but it is the true Ring with which the Bl. Virgin was efpou- 
 fed to fofeph, made of an Ord'nary Onyx^or *Amethytt (for 
 it is fomewhat doubtful, fays he, which it is) which being 
 very oid,feems to have fomething obfcurely ingraven on it, 
 where fome fancy they dilcern flowers,reprefenting the bud- 
 ding of old fofeph's Rod : (which is an old Fable, menti- 
 oned in the old Roman Breviary on S. fofeph's Day, March 
 19. that to know to whom the Bl. Virgin was to be efpou- 
 fed, the High-Prieft commanded, that all that were unmar- 
 ried of the Houfe of David fbould appear at the Temple, 
 and bring dry Rods in their hands, which fofeph alfo did ^ 
 but in the prefence of all, his Rod had green Leaves pre- 
 fently upon it, and fome add (which this Author mentions) 
 that a Dove defending from Heaven, fat upon the top of 
 his Rod. 
 
 Thefe, you'l fay, are good preparations, and now follows 
 the Hiftory of this wonderful Ring. Of which there is 
 not one word faid, till the days of Pope Greaory the V. and 
 of the Emperor Otho the III. who both began their Raign 
 together, an. 996. So that we are fallen again into the Fa- 
 bulous Age, and Tie warrant you the (lory will work right 
 which commences there, efpecially after that the Ring had 
 lien dormant a 1000 Years before. 
 
 At this time then, Judith the Wife of one Hup aMar- 
 quefs v of Etruria, being a great Lover of Jewels, imployed 
 one Ranerim a Jeweller of Clufium, and a skilful Lapidary, 
 and to whom (he gave good ftore of Money, to go to Rome 
 to make a purchafe for her. Here it was, by the favour of 
 Heaven, that Ranerius meets with a Jeweller come from Je- 
 rufalem to Rome, from whomf you (hall hear prefently how) 
 he obtained this Ring: and (as the Author adds J it was 
 
 not 
 
&efeottott£ of tlje Roman €i)mcfy 47 
 
 not fitting, that any where elfe, fave at Rome, ( which is the 
 great Market of facred Reliques, and already poffefTed the 
 Manger where Chrift was laid J this Sponfal-Ring of his 
 Mother fhould be brought to light. After then that Rei- 
 tierus has furnilht himfelf,and was now ready to depart and 
 take his leave of his Merchant, the Jeweller profefling a 
 ftrange love to him, takes out this Ring and prefents it to 
 Reinerus^ as a pledge of their future kindnefs : which he 
 looking upon as a thing of little or no value, would have 
 put off the receiving it wich a flight complement. But the 
 Jeweller bid him not to contemn it, though its afped: be- 
 fpoke it to be of no great value, for it was the Ring by 
 which the Virgin was efpoufed to fofeph : and fo made him 
 take it with this charge, that he fhould carefully fee, that it 
 did not come into the hands of any wicked perfon. But 
 Reinerus not regarding what he faid, when he came home, 
 carelefly threw it afide in a little Chert, among other things 
 of (mall value. £And, to add that before I go on, he had 
 indeed no great reafontomind his words much, for if the 
 cunning Merchant, had known it really to have been what 
 he pretended, he would unqueftionably rather have made a 
 prefent of it to the Pope himfelf, (who would fure have re- 
 warded him well for fuch a treafure, if he could have made 
 it out, that it belonged to the B.Virgin) than have given it 
 to one who was wholly a ftranger to him, and whofe whole 
 purchafe of Jewels bought of him, could not come near the 
 value of this one Ring - 5 but to proceed.]] Ranerius at his 
 return to Clujium, gives an account to Judith, how he had 
 laid out her Money, but forgot to fay a word to her of the 
 Ring,andif he had at that time,it might have fignified little, 
 for ihe was more addided to Pride than Religion, being of 
 her Husbands humour, who minded little elfe but his plea-' 
 fure and fports ; but he in a Vifion of the B.Virgin to him, 
 at a time when he had been wearied with Hunting, was fe- 
 verely chidden • and the eftett of it was, that he became 
 a devout Perfon, and built many Religious Houfes, and a 
 very venerable one at Florence, in honour of the B. Virgin j 
 
 his 
 
1fi &ZWiQYl$ Of tfyt Roman C^ttttf?, 
 
 his Wife ^nAith alfo became remarkable afterwards for her 
 Piety. 
 
 But the forgetfulnefs otRaxeriut coft him very dear ; for 
 having only one Son of 10 Years old (and fo long it was 
 that he had difregarded the Ring of the Virgin) he fell fick 
 and dyed,and was carried out to be buried at the Church of 
 S. Mnflbiola hard by Clufium. As the Herfe went fortvard, 
 On a fudden the dead Body of his Son rifes in the Coffin, 
 bids the Bearers ftand ftill ; and calls to his Father to come to 
 him, to whom he fpake to this efFed. That by the favour 
 of the B # Virgin, he was come to him from Heaven ( whi- 
 ther after he had delivered his meffage, he mult return a- 
 gain ) to convince him of his contempt of ReIigion,for let- 
 ting that mod holy Jewel be in a common heap, he having 
 never fhow'd it to any body, no not fo much as to him .• 
 that now he muft fend for it, and produce it publickly, that 
 it might be venerated • and that he might not doubt of the 
 truth of what he (aid, he gave him a fign, by telling him of 
 his fecret vows of taking a Pilgrimage to Mount Qarganus, 
 and to Sipontofiad of repairing a Church, which he had not 
 performed. 
 
 Immediately the Cheft is fent for, and delivered into the 
 Son's hand, who amidft a number of other (tones, prefently 
 findes the Ring(though he had never feen it beforehand fer- 
 vently kiffed it, and openly ihow'd it to the company, who 
 Were all in readinefs to venerate it . and the Bells, as fome 
 fay, of their own accord rung a joyful Peal, as a iignof 
 publick happinefc. * After having difpatched this weighty 
 bufinefs, which he came from Heaven on purpofc about ,and 
 having directed them to the place where he would be buri- 
 ed r ahd delivered the Ring to the Curate of the Parifh, the 
 Child laid himfelf down in the Coffin, and went to Heaven, 
 and his Body was buried. The fame of this drew a great 
 
 * the U\e slory is told us of St, Pega, that %oinz from England on Pil- 
 grimage to Rome, as foon m /he inbred the City, the Bdls of every Church 
 rung out j of their own accord, \or an Hours /pace, and told all the Citf 
 the merit of her f anility. Bollanius ad Januir. 8. vol. I. p,333* 
 
 conflux 
 
£eftOti'Ort0 Of tije Roman (ItylUty 49 
 
 conflux of People to vifit this holy Relique wherefore bind- 
 ing a Gold-Chain totheRirg, they prepared a Coffer to 
 keep it in •, but before it was laid up, it Wrought feveral 
 wonders. For a Woman of Royal Extraction called VuaU 
 drada, in afudden pang of zeal, (hatching the Ring, and put- 
 ting it on her Ring-finger^immediately that Finger (a) wi- 
 thered, and fo continued to her death. It is faid alib, that 
 one Contains, who was troubled With a Sciatica^ made an 
 imprefiion of the Ring in wax, and applying it to his Hip, 
 when the pain afflifted him, always found eafe by it. And 
 the Author fays, that he, at the int reaty of fome great Wo- 
 men, caufed fome Ivory Rings to be touched with that fa- 
 ired one, and they received fuch vertue from: it, that being 
 put upon the finger Of Women that had hard Labouf , they 
 
 (2) Thefe are juil fuch lying wondtrs, as Card. Tolet mentions (in the 
 forenamed Comment, on Luke 2., annot.31.) concerning the foreskin of our 
 Saviour, found an. 1 557. which at the facing of Rome, an. 1527. was 
 taJ(en away, with Jeveral other Reliques, out of the Later an Church, ar:d 
 hid by a Souldier in a Cellar at Cakata, % ho afterwards confejpd- where 
 he had laid them, and after fe arch made by the command of P»pe Clemens 
 Vl.they were found, and brought by a Prie/i toMagttalena Stro;u; which 
 Magdalene, %oivg abeut to unty a filkjn bag, in which the prJifutiurn was, 
 found her hands grow slijf; and trying a fecond time, [hs feund sltll a\ 
 greater benuwmednefs fei^e upon them % and upon a third tryal,two of her 
 fingers were si iff and hard : then with tears by the advice of the Prieft,]he. 
 committed the undoing of it, to her Daughter Clarica a young Virgin, who 
 prffently without any difficulty union fed the flrin%,a>id laid the pr&putium 
 in a Stiver Vejjel, which fays he, Denfum as enfpum erat inftar rubri ci- 
 tcris. then follow other Miracles ; how an. 1559. c ^tain Wonien come- 
 ing to Calcata* ,(t$f Town where it was prefer ved) went to fee it with 
 lighted Candles in their hands, and as fovn as the Fr'tefl laid it on the Altar y 
 n Cloud filled the Church, and hid the Heltques for 4 Hours time, fo that 
 nothing could be feen, fave only the Chud, Stars and Flames of Fire. And 
 Vjhen one Pimpinellus, a Canon of the Later an Church, tryed with two of 
 bis fingers, whether the praputittm was foft or hard, by the prefftere of hi* 
 1 jfi n g eri > he brake it into two parts % upon the doing of which, jays he, Oh 
 wonderful, what Tlmnders there were, what Lightnings, how darJ^tha 
 Ayre wai over the place, fo that even all the by-ftandcrs were even dead for 
 fear. All which being related to the Pope, thty confirmed them for true Ri~ 
 li^ues^ and for the greater fame of the p'ace,S\\ius V.anno i$%4. grant* 
 ed a plenary indulgence in that Church tjf Calcatflj on the day of Shrift's 
 tiriufhcpfiofh fa Ten Tears. 
 
 E vrsrs 
 
50 ^CbOttOttjJ Of t^e Roman $fy\XKt% 
 
 frere prefently relieved : The Ring alfo was found benefi- 
 cial for defects in the eyes 3 and for reconciling the affeftions 
 of married People that lived at odds,and the freeing feveral 
 from the vexation of evil fpirits. 
 
 Thus this Sponial Ring of the B. Virgin, remained in the 
 pofleflioa or the Clujians 484 Years. 
 
 After ths it cam: into-the hands of the PerHjians 7 znj^j^ 
 in this manner following. 
 
 The Church of Mxfthiola becoming ruinous, where it 
 had remained, it wa brought into an Houte of the Francif- 
 eant in Clufivm, and freely enough ihown to the People • 
 Which a certain Franc if can Frier , a German^ obferving, 
 whofe name was w'mtherus, a very crafty Knave, under the 
 fliewo great devotion, he begs of the Magiftrates of Clx- 
 fium to have the office of fhowing the Ring, who granted 
 his petition. One time, after he had made a Sermon and 
 ftowed it to the People, (looping, as if lie intended to put 
 it up in the place provided for it, he fecretly conveighs it 
 ibto his fleeve, and locking the Door, gives the Key boldly 
 to the Magiftrate, and privily conveighs himfelf away from 
 Cluft '/^taking the Ring along with him. He had no foon- 
 cr crofTed the River, but the Field was fill'd with fo thick a 
 Mill and Darknefs, that he knew not which way to turn 
 himfelf or go : At laft, his confeience fmiting him for what 
 he had done, taking the Ring out of his bofome, he hang'd 
 it by the Chain upon a little bough of a Tree, and falling on 
 the ground, with tears he accufes himfelf, and expoftulating 
 his fad condition to the Ring, if he fhould return to Clufi- 
 umfrt prays to the Ring.that it would fend forth fuch light, 
 as to difpell the Mift,and direft him by it ,in the way where- 
 in he v fhould go ; Prefently he took the Ring again, and 
 there came fo great a light from it, as IhowM him the way 
 to Perufia, where he put in among the i/fuvtiftan Friers. 
 
 A while after he attempted to go into Germany, his own 
 Country, (whither he at firft deligned to carry it) but he 
 was hindred in the fame manner by the darknefs that again 
 came fuddenly on him, fo that he was forced to ftay : and 
 
 this 
 
JBtWlOtlg Of tlje Roman €$uuty 51 
 
 this not only infefted him, but the whole City for 20 Days, 
 till at laft he unbofom'd himfelf to his Landlord^one Lucas 
 fordanxs ,and declared to him all the adventure ot the Ring; 
 who with great craft and cunning, by reprefenting the dan- 
 ger he was in from the Clujians, and the benefits he would 
 receive from thofe of Perttjia, he prevailed with him at 
 laft to bellow it upon this City • and as foon as ever it was 
 fhowed to the People, all the Mills and Darknefs was pre- 
 fer.tiy fcattered anddifperfed. The Friar wis well reward- 
 ed j but for his better iecurity againft the Clufians, he was 
 brought into the Houfe of the Chief Magiilrate, where, 
 though in fhew a Prifoner,he was well provided for. 
 
 In the meanwhile they of Qlnfiurh underftood histhefc 
 and their lofs, and difpatch over their Bifhop to Perujia y 
 who indeavoured partly by Intreaties,and partly by Threat- 
 ning to regain the Ring. They ingage alio the Citizens of 
 Sena (a confederate City) to affift them in recovering ot it, 
 who lent Letters about it to Perttfia^vrA after that an Em- 
 baflfador of theirs^one Earth. Bdxajpiriw to plead the caufe 
 before them • whom the Citizens of PeniJSa received with 
 great refpett •, but told him, that fince it pleafed Heaven to 
 bellow upon them that Ring, which they by no facrilegioqs 
 Arts had endeavour 'd to procure, that they mignt not be 
 thought injurious to the Mother of Christ, they would de- 
 fend it with their Arms, and admit it not only within their 
 Walls, but their Breads, and receive it as they would do 
 the Ark of the Covenant, or if there were any thing more 
 facred. 
 
 When this courle would prevail nothing • at laft the Clu- 
 Jians bring their caufe before Pope SixtasIV. and they of 
 Sena gravely prepare for a Holy War. Neither were the 
 Pernfians idle, but fend their Embaffador to Rome 5 whofe 
 firft work was to fecure the favour of Cardinal Petrns Ria- 
 rius, and Count Hieronjmus his Brother, who were ot the 
 Popes Kindred, for they did not at all doubt of the Pope's 
 good inclinations to favour their City,having begun his ft ti- 
 dies among them, and been enrolled in their Colledg of Dt- 
 
 E z vines, 
 
52. feetOttOHiS Of tyt Roman Gljurcfr 
 
 vine*, and declared the chief Prelate of the Frcmcifcans, hi 
 the General Afiembly. 1464 
 
 In the mean time, tVmkerus> by the importunity of the 
 Clafiayis to the P.pe, is put into clofer hold, But there main- 
 tained at the publick charge,and the heat of profecuting him 
 to a while being over,he lived merrily 30 Years in Perujia- y 
 and when he dyed, there happened another Religious quar- 
 rel, between the Francifcans and the Qanons of ^.Laurence, 
 who ihould difpofe of this Ring-ftealers body, and it was 
 carried for the latter • in whofe Chappel, before the Altar 
 dedicated to fofepk and the Bl. Virgin, he was buried, an. 
 1506. upon whofe Tomb they wrote an Infer ipt ion, where- 
 in they acknowledg that Perufia owed no fefs for the fponfai 
 King of the Virgin, though a cafual gift, than if he had of- 
 fer d it of his own accord ; nay perhaps it was the fweeter 
 for being ftoln. They allowed alfo an Annual Penfion to 
 the Brothers of Luke fordan y vjho had done them fuch good 
 fervice in procuring the Ring : and now their next care was 
 to provide by all poffible fecurities, that the Ring ihould 
 never more be taken out of their poffeflion : It was kept 
 therefore under 4 Locks, whofe Keys were delivered to 4 
 Fraternities, of the Dominicans, Francifcans, Servita^ & 
 Auguji'inians^ and was never to be fhow'd, but \tfhen they 
 were by : it was al(o decreed, that it fhould not be in the Li- 
 berty of any*Mortal t^ carry it any whither out of Town, 
 nay it -was Banifhment for any one to propofe fo much. 
 They alfo, the better to grace the folemnity of lhowing it, 
 ordered the Fathers to appear in coftly Habits . Drums', 
 Trumpets^ Organs, Bells, and a Mufical Confort to found at 
 that time ; and they took a publick Oath of thofe, to whofc 
 care it was committed f confirmed by taking the Sacrament 
 in the prefence of the Biiliop, and Magistrates, and all the 
 Clergy J to look carefully to it. Three appointed times of 
 the Year, they decreed it Ihould be ihown, the Fraternities 
 accompanying it from the Palatine Chappel to S. Laurence 
 Church • and there in a Pulpit, one of the chief Prelates, 
 flwuld hold h to be feen, the fpace of one Hour, Morning 
 
 and 
 
2^ebOtiOtT0 Of ti)e Roman €t)UVtty 5 * 
 
 and Afternoon : After this it was ordered to be fhown only 
 once a Year •, but that Law was abrogated a while after, up- 
 on the clamorous Petitions of devout People. But now the 
 Controverfie grew hot, between the Senenfes fwhofe Cli- 
 ents the Clnjims were) and the Peruftans : and one while 
 the Pope hears of the Miracles that were done by the Ring, 
 fince it came to Terufa, and how fit it was, that famous Ci- 
 ty Ihould ftill retain it ; Then the Embaflfadors of Sena were 
 brought to him, by means of Cardinal Riarins and Vrfinus, 
 to whom they had promifed 25000 Pieces of Gold, in cafe 
 by their means the Clufans Ihould get the day, (which I 
 much wonder that it did not determine the buftnefs) and they 
 reprefentto him, how much the Peru/tans had been hereto- 
 fore beholden to them, how ungrateful they had been to 
 them in this affair, and facrilegious in detaining that which 
 they had got by theft,ch:. The Pope appoints Eight Car- 
 dinals to hear the matter, and to weigh the Reafons on both 
 fides, and in the mean while enjoyns the contending Parties 
 to live in peace, telling them how abfurd a thing it was, 
 that the Ring which was a pledge of Love and Conjugal af- 
 fettioa, fliould now be an occaiion of contention and ftrife: 
 (and it' was abfurd cnotwh in all confcience,withottt this witty 
 Reafon which the Pope gives. ) The Embaflfadors on botn 
 lides returned, and were gladly received, the Perufiar.s 
 efpecially rejoyced, thinking their caufe w f as the better fup- 
 ported. But the two forenamed Cardinals, being allured 
 with the great promifes which the Senenfes made to them, 
 in cafe they could overthrow the Perufians, went thither to 
 follicit their caufe 5 where being honourably received,they ? 
 in the name of the Pop'e y began 10 urge the Perufians to re- 
 ftore the Ring, that had, tor fo many Ages, belonged to 
 them of (flnfium, arid in generofity, not to fuffer fuch a re- 
 proachful mark of injulHce to lye upon them . this they dif- 
 courfed at firft more privately^afterwards openly,and at laft 
 came fo far as to threaten them with the fad effeAs of War, 
 111 cafe they refufed. But while thefe thing; were thus tranf- 
 *,ded ; Cardinal Riarius dies in the flower of his Age, being 
 
 E * but 
 
54 ^efcOttOttg Of trie Roman Ctyimty* 
 
 but 28 Years old, and the Perufians, being frighted with 
 the Authority of the other, prepare for War,and begin bet- 
 ter to fortify themfelves - they fend Embaflfadors to Venice, 
 Florence, tjkttllan and Naples,to intreat their aftift:ance,and 
 raifed a Band of men. A few Moneths after, the Perufians 
 began fome skirmifhes againft the Clufans^vjho preyed up- 
 on their fioos, and laid hands on the Countrey-men they 
 met, and put them in hold; neither did the Perufians fpare 
 the Fields of the Bifhop of Cluftum. (Though dull and car- 
 nal men, who do not under ft and the worth of Reliques, would 
 be apt to thir^it had been much better, that this Ring had at 
 first been thrown after one of the Nayles of the Crofs, into the 
 Sea, than that fuch a stir Jkould have been made about it.) 
 But the Perufians had reafon to take more heart, becauie 
 they were favoured by many great ones, and at that time 
 Cardinal Fortebrachius made attempts of war upon the Se~ 
 nenfes. The Perufians after this, endeavour to oblige the 
 Pope's Kindred, efpecially Hieron. Baffus the Nephew of 
 Sixtus, who was newly made Cardinal, and favoured the ;r 
 affairs. But they of Sena, being per plex'd with many trou- 
 bles that befell them,grew more cold in their profecutions • 
 and fome at Rome gave the 'Pope counfel ( which he had 
 alfo before threatned) to demand, that the Ring fho Id be 
 brought to Rome, and placed in one of the two Houfes de- 
 dicated to the Bl. Virgin, which he had repaired : accord- 
 ingly by a Letter dated, "Dec. 18. 1480. the Pape&c&rci 
 the Perufians to. deliver ttie Ring to f. Baptifta de Sabe n i* y 
 his Cardinal Legat, promifing to put it in fome venerable 
 Temple of the City, and to give them holy Reliques in re- 
 compence to their content. But when the Legat came to 
 urge the Perufians to comply with the Popes deiires,inftead 
 of anfwering to what he faid, they burft out intoteares and 
 howling$,catt themfelves to the ground before him,and with 
 fighs^and beating their breafts 5 in the tnoft pitteous manner^ 
 befeeched and begg'd of him, to implore the favour of the 
 Pope on their behalf. He was fo moved with their teares 
 and fad complaints^that he became a fuppliant by his Letters 
 
 to 
 
3^ebOttOttg Of t$e Roman €t)UVCty $$ 
 
 to the Pope on their behalf, which joyned with a moving O- 
 ration, of Hieron. Riarius, made the Pope alter his deter- 
 mination, and let the Ring ftill abide there. Alfo by the 
 Pope's imerpofing, the differences betwixt the Senenfes and 
 the Perufians were compofed, and by agreement, they were 
 to have no more words about the Ring ; and UUarcus 
 Barbusls perfwaded to mitigate by his Authority the un- 
 peaceable minds of the Chftans. But while thefe things 
 are menaging, Pope SixtuslV. dies ; and the Controverfie 
 was not fully decided, till the id. Year of Pope Innocent the 
 VIII, an. i486. When, the contending Parties agreed^ be- 
 ing weary of fquabling, to leave the matter to be determi- 
 ned by the Pope, and Cardinal PiccolomincZHs, who did that 
 which Eight Cardinals before could not effed:,and the Ring 
 was adjudged to Perufia ; who teftified how welcome the 
 News was which their Embaffadors brought them by ma- 
 king Bone-fires, and turning the very Night into Day, by 
 Flames and Torches, and fhowing all other imaginable ex- 
 preflions of joy, &c. And now for the greater honor of 
 the facred Ring, the Perufians removed it from the Palatine 
 Houfe, to a more worthy place ; for to this end they built 
 a Chappel in S.Laurence his Church • and caufed this Infcri- 
 ption to be placed on high. 
 
 Hie fociata [ho colitur Repna maritp, 
 Et fncili jufias accipit aure preces. 
 
 Hac facer inta&a Matrls jacet mnulus &d$ % 
 £)ui dealt, efi cujios muneris Me fui. 
 
 SHfjat is, 
 
 Here Heaves great Queen is worfhipt with her Sfoufe, 
 A gracious Ear to all juft ^ray'rs (be lend?. 
 
 The tmtoucht Mother's Ring lies in this Houfe, 
 And he that gave't, his Gift with care defends. 
 
 E 4 4Jft 
 
©CbOttOttjS Of t$C Roman <StyMi% 
 
 Alio agsihR the 'Feftivaf dedicated to ^/^ and 3/rfrj, 
 they cauied a curious Piece to be drawn, by one Peter, a /V- 
 rii(i.v,i Painter . in which was elegantly reprefent:d the 
 Temple of Jerifdltnr\ and in the open Court of the Tem- 
 ple was drawn on one fide a Chorus of Virgins, and on the 
 other fide aChorus of young Men, with withered Rods in 
 their "hands,- and one of them breaking his Rod upon his 
 Knee in anger, feeing fofeph's Rod to flourifh ; Alfo the 
 High-Prieft was reprinted taking hold of the hands of 
 fofeph and Alary, and preparing with the Ring to eipoufe 
 them. There was alfo inftitute'd a Society of Seculars^ 
 called the Sodality of S. fofephfwho together with the Cler- 
 gy of S. Laurence Church, were perpetually to ferve in the 
 Chappel where the Ring was, and a Statue was placed at the 
 right hand of the Altar, dedicated to S.fofeph, which was 
 publxkly produced upon his Feftival, on the 19 of March. 
 Thus, the: Perufians being innched with their prey trium- 
 phed over the carelefnefs of the Clujians. [Thus far the 
 
 This ftory, 1 think upon the very relating of it, without 
 irthtr commentary upon it, muft needs appear to any 
 judicious and unprejudiced Reader, to be the moft egregi- 
 ous piece of Foolery, that ever entertained the World for 
 fo long a time : and I will be very thankful to Mr. Crej[j y if 
 for the credit of his Religion, he will be pleafcd to match 
 this ftory with any thing equally ridiculous among Turks, 
 or Heathens :-. font -grieves me^that any that bear the name 
 of Chrifnans, Ihould" run into fuch extravagant Follies, as 
 the moft ajbfurd Religions in the World were never guilty 
 of. .It might be iufficient to ftagger the Faith of any wife 
 Man in this Pcrvfian Ring - to tell him what Bollandus (or 
 
 his Continuerj has obferved ; that 
 %°TrT\"^",\ i mBkrnnd)^ Priory. pretends to 
 
 have had the Sponfal Ring of the Bl. 
 Virgin, the fpace of Eight-hundred Seventy-feven Years : 
 And another Moiiattery in H$I!arJ,$x\is in ftrongly for the 
 honor of having it, and have the countenance of miraculous 
 
 examples, 
 
3^efoOtfOtt0 Of tyt Roman C^tltCfy 57 
 
 examples, of Women, who in the (harpcft pangs of Travel, 
 have by this Ring found prefent eafe. But I have one 
 thing farther to offer, which muft needs utterly fpoil the 
 credit of this Onjx Ring of the Virgin, and alfo of that Sil- 
 ver one, mentioned at the beginning of the ftory, as the 
 Sponfal Ring of Joachim, and S. t/fnne, the Parents of the 
 Bl. Virgin, ( though this too is countenanced with a pre- 
 tended Miracle, that being Hole from Rome, when the City 
 was Tacked iri the Days of Pope Clement < 
 
 the VII. it was brought again, and laid BolUnlA^Sana. 
 
 , - „ c i_ 2.1. M'irt.tHvtt t S. 
 
 upon a Stone in thrvjew of ■many by a SantuC£ ^ p i6 
 Crow.J and both of them muft fall into 
 the Number of thofe cheating Bawbles, with which this 
 Church abufes the World and Religion. And that which 
 I (hall oflfcr, is a quite contrary ftory, to that which Laurus 
 has laid as the foundation of all his difcourfe^ vU. That this 
 Cuftbme of efpoufing by i Ring, though it was ufed by o- 
 ther Nations. ; yet was not pradiied by the ancient Hebrews. 
 Which we are fufficiently affured of,by two as learned Men, 
 as can be named in matters of this Nature, and as well ac- 
 quainted with the %ejrijb Cuftovnks. ■ 
 
 The one is Buxtorfins fin his Book, De fponfalihns & 
 divort Us, Seft. 45. De forma & modo dejponfandi) where he 
 fhows, that their Efpoufals were performed thefe 3 ways ; 
 by Money ,by anlnftriiment in Writing,or Qoncuhhu: which 
 laft way as lefs honeft, though they fuppofe it lawful accord- 
 ing to the Law of Mofes,yst has no longer place,but is pro- 
 hibited under the penalty of beating * . He tells us indeed 
 (Sett.yj.) of their confirming efpoufals by a Ring, out of 
 tome of their later Authors.but he exprefiy adds^that Mai- 
 monides never mentions any thing of it. And though he 
 mentions, out of a Book of Victor de Carben, a baptized 
 few; (Printed at Colen^an, 1509.) that the fews take great 
 care, to put the Ring upou the Fore-finger of her that is 
 efpoufed, becaufe they write, xhrtMary, when (he was e~ 
 fpoufed to ftfeph, wore her Ring on the Middle-finger, 
 
 * See q[ \hi$ men brgefy) SelJcns Vxor Hebraic, lib.z.ttp.z. 
 
 whence 
 
58 2£ebOtlOtt£ Of tftC Roman €tyXXt% 
 whence no ftwifi Woman will put hers to this day upon 
 that Finger ; yet, fays fixxtorf, I could never meet with any 
 fuch thing in their Books : and indeed he was not worthy 
 to be Baptized into that Church, that could not invent fuch 
 a ftory of his own head, with all his old fewdtifme to help 
 him. 
 
 The other Author is the Learned Selden, who tells uf, 
 
 that though there arc to be found fome flender 
 
 SeUtns Vxor Teftimonies' in the fewifi Rituals, of the ufe 
 
 Hebratc.hb.2. en- in • r - • 
 
 cjp.14. of a ^ in § amon g the f ews 9 y et ^ e ^ a y s 5 it is ex- 
 
 prefly aflerted by Leo Mutinenfis, the Ruler 
 of the Synagogue at Venice, that the ufe of a Ring is very 
 rare among that Nation ; and Selden fays, he never remem- 
 bers the leaft mention of a Sponfal Ring in the whole body 
 of the Thalmud: But the ancient way among them was, to 
 give to the Woman a Piece of Money (or its value^) as a 
 pledge of their contra ft of Marriage : bur the Later fewes 
 obferving, that other Nations ufed a Ring for fuch a Token 
 and pledge, brought in its ufe by imitation, and 
 
 hblcfp.z. § raved on ir ma *?ta> wifl,in g the v m g° od Iuck ; 
 
 but Hill this King was not ufed qua anntdtu, un- 
 der that notion, but only to fupply the place of the Money 
 mentioned before • which he proves out of their Rituals, 
 fhowing that rrw witneffes were called in, to Inquire, whe- 
 ther the Sponfal Ring then produced, were of equal value 
 with the ntDTlB or Money, whereby Marriage-contrafts 
 were wdnt to be made. And whereas we heard Lmrus be- 
 fore telling the ftory, that the few, to (hew their frugality, 
 caufed their Sponfal Rihgs to be made of Iron or Onjx- 
 ftone-: Buxtorf fays clean contrary, that this Ring was to 
 be made of pure Gold, * without any ftone in it, left any 
 cheat fhould happen, by offering an adulterate Jewel for a 
 true one, a common for a precious one, and fo the Efpou- 
 fals become erroneous and void. 
 
 * Atmulus autem debet ejfe ex fiuro pur o^fiae gemma infertajdque idee, 
 tte frau* aliqua intervetiire pojjit, adulttrtnam Jc. gemmam pro vera, 
 vil m pro pretiofa jponfa offerendo, C bac ratione deftonfotio fiat erronea 
 C" Vctna* Buxterf be, atat,(ec 57* 
 
 As 
 
3PefrOttOtt0 Of tty Roman C^tttdj* $9 
 
 As for fuch as have, with Lmrpu, the faculty of running 
 up the ufe of fuch Sponfal Rings, as high as Mojes his days, 
 becaufe that among the offerings of the Children of Jfrael 
 to the Tabernacle, we read of Rings and 
 0»7#-ftones ^ they may next, for ought I JEs*^ 5.22,27. 
 know/be pleafedwith that Blafphemous 
 fancy f mentioned by the Elder Buxtorf Synagog.fudaic. 
 out of the Talmud^nd altogether as wife- cap. 2,8. 
 ly collected out of the Text ) that God 
 himfclf, at the Marriage of Eve, made up finely the Hair of 
 her Head, and adorned it, fang before her,and danced with 
 her in Paradife • which they deduce from Gen. 2. 22. where 
 it is faid that God brought Eve to zAdam • that is,fay they, 
 he brought her as a Bride is wont to be brought^ elegantly 
 drefTcd, and her Hair curled (calamiftratam) with leaping 
 and dancing. There is nothing indeed more common in this 
 Church, than to feek to countenance their Fables and Follies, 
 by Texts of Scripture, where only the found of one Word, 
 without the leaft regard to the fenfe of it,is enough to ferve 
 their purpofe •, of which take an inftance or two. We arc 
 told concerning Si.Endeus, that leaving 
 his Government and taking the habit of CoJ X anui ******** 
 a M$n^ his Companions came to en- x j anu%n * 1, a. 
 deavour to draw him from his purpofe, 
 but upon the prayers of St.Fanchea.and her making the fign 
 of the Crofs, their Feet immediately ftuck to the Earth like 
 immoveable ftones • but hereupon becoming fenfible of 
 their fault, and promifing repentance, their Feet were again 
 loofed,and they went their way . in which (fays the Author 
 of the Life) was fulfilled that of our Lord, Whatsoever je 
 fhall kind on Earth fha.ll he bound in Heaven, and rrhatfoever 
 je Jha/l loofe on Earth fhall he loo fed in Heaven. We have 
 another pleafant inftance of this kind, in the Letters of the 
 Church of <*AntTverp, concerning the Tr&pmivm of our Sa- 
 viour, cited by Bollandtu ; where rela- BotUmim jSt.Sanfl. 
 ting how aChaplain of Godfrey of Bttllen^ adjanuar.i.pif.6. 
 had brought this Relique from ferufalm to tsfntwtrp, they 
 
 add, 
 
60 &tbotion$ of t^e Roman Ctyuroij, 
 
 Efa* 37. 3J- add, For God faid by the Prophet, Be Jeru- 
 
 falem exibunt relicjuia^ Out of feruf alert fhalJ 
 go forth Reliques, (inftead of, 4 remnant ) And in another 
 
 place, Difperdam de loco hoc reliquias^ I will 
 Zephan.i^. difpcrfe Reliques from this place, (that is,from 
 
 Jerufalem) but they Lft out the word Baal 
 which follows, and we rightly tranfiate,/ will cut off the rem- 
 nant of Baal from this place : And in another Prophet, Pof- 
 
 fidere faciam reliquias populi hujits \ I will 
 'Zdcl:ar % S.lZ. make them to poflefs the Reliques of this peo- 
 ple j inftead of, / will make the remnant of 
 this people to pojfefs all thefe things. If this way of playing 
 with Scripture were allowable, they might have added ano- 
 ther out of the Prophet Micah (chap.2.12.) In unum con- 
 
 ducam reliquiae Jfrael tumult uabuntur a wultitudine ho- 
 
 minum : J will gather together the Reliques of Ifrael—- 
 they /hall make a noife bj reafon ef the multitude of men ^ 
 which laft words might ferve as well as the reft, to counte- 
 nance their finging, when the Reliques are carried in pro- 
 ceffion, with a multitude attending them : But this bj the 
 way. And now, after all thefe things I have faid, are well 
 confidered, I hope, without any diihqnour to the Bl. Virgin, 
 we may take leave to fet a far left price upon her pretended 
 Ring,than thofe of Ferufia have done • and to laugh at their 
 folly, for contending in fuch good earneft about it. I wiW 
 refer the Reader ( left I fliould tire him) to confult another 
 -. •' Controverfie in B covins, (almoft like 
 
 §K2r? t E: f' this <> f the Rin s) about thc Rod y of s - 
 
 ad an. 140 A.pnrasr.OD. , . . , *?' , ^ 7, / . ■ 
 
 Luke, which the Duke of lemce had 
 
 obtained from the Grecians, with a very ftrong certificate of 
 
 the Tj-uth cf it, and of Miracles wrought by it ; but it was 
 
 upon examination found to be a cheat, and tha^ his true body 
 
 was 31 Tadva long before, only without a head (which the 
 
 Venetian body was iupplytd wiih)aiid his head had been long 
 
 preserved at a Church in Rome. . Rivet alio gives us ano- 
 
 K:v,t^p^ia r ros.vn g . '&* &* entertainment in what he 
 
 MviA.ll. 2. inf. $>. prefents us with, concerning the Fi- 
 
 gure 
 
^ebQttOttg Of t$e Roman C^UtCtt- d 
 
 gure of the Sole of the Bl. Virgins Shoe, graven in Spain, 
 and fet forth with Licence • which, he fays, he preferves by 
 him, and has caufed the Figure of it to be graved, after the 
 Spanifh Original, in the forefaid Book. * In the midft of 
 the Sole is written this. The meafnre of the moft holy Foot 
 cf our Lady*, And then is added. Pope John XXII, hath 
 cr anted to thofe that ft all thrice kjfs it, and rehear fe 3 <±/4ve 
 Maries with devotion to her blejjed BokoWT and reverence ^that 
 they JhaH gain 700 Tears of Pardon, and be freed from many 
 Sins. 
 
 * / have meafur'd the length of the Sole in our inches, and It it )uft 7 
 inches \ ; perhaps fome Ladies of the Kcmifh perfwafion may fnd mu.h 
 comfort, in finding their Feet j unfitting tbit m^afure. 
 
 I cannot well omit a memorable paffage in Baronius, 
 which if duly confidered, may ferve to a- 
 bate and leffen our Adverfaries high Opi- JZioti pi' 9 . 
 nion both of their Reliques and of the Mi- 
 racles that are faid to be done by them. Thus he writes. 
 Cum autem Relicjuias Santtorum tarn caro precio, &c. ct A 
 " certain crafty Knave, underftanding that the Reliques of 
 Cl the Saints were fold at fo dear a rate (he mentions before y 
 how the Arm of S. Ah ft in, rvas pnrchafed at Papta,at the rate 
 of a Hundred Talents of Silver, and a Talent of Gold) <- c he 
 "fet up a wicked Trade of merchandizing with the coun- 
 H terfeit Reliques of the Saints, of whom Glaber relates this 
 %i ftory. There was at that time a certain ordinary Fellow, 
 ic a crafty Huckfter, of an unknown Name and Ccuntrey, 
 * c who that he might not be discovered, gave himfelf divers 
 ci Names, at feveral places where he skulked. This man 
 " fecretly taking up the Bones of dead Men out of their 
 cc Graves, fold them for the Reliques of Martyrs or O*- 
 if fcjfors. After he had played many fuch cheating tricks i^ 
 ct France, at laft he came among the Alpcs, where a fort of 
 cc fottifh people inhabit. There he called himfelf Steven , 
 " who otherwhile ufed to go by the name of Peter or fokn* 
 " Thfcre, after his wonted manner , he gathered by Night in 
 
6z- J^etJOtHMg Of t^e Roman C&tttcij* 
 
 " a forry place,the Bones of an unknown perfon,which put- 
 <c ting into a Cheft, he had it by Revelation from an Angel, 
 "that thofe were the Reliques of the Martyr fr'fttu. All 
 ic the idle Countrey people flock together at the report, 
 Cc and the cheater was troubled, if there wanted at any time 
 ic difeafes to be cured. Then he leads the weax,beftows his 
 "little gifts, watches whole Nights, expefting <udden mi- 
 f c racks, which (mark^-wett) are lbmetimes. permitted to be 
 Ci wrought by evil fpirits, to try men that before have been 
 c 'finful, which doubtlefs did evidently then appear, &c. 
 And a little after, Baronius mentions the complaint of S. 
 Anftin, that in nAfrick^, many Impoflors, pretending to be 
 Monks, went up and down felling Reliques for gain,, which 
 they called the Bones of Martyrs. And methinks he him- 
 felf, if he had been ingenuous, might have put into the num- 
 ber of cheating remains, that which he mentions upon the 
 Roman Martyrologie. "That the mod holy 
 Auguftzg. <l Fore-finger of fohn the Baptlft, wherewith 
 cc he pointed to Chrft the Lord, hy\ng,Behold 
 u the Lamh of God, &c. was brought from ferxfalew into 
 " the Ifland of Melita^ by the Brothers of S. Johns Hbfpi- 
 u tal, and there is had in great veneration. To draw to- 
 wards an end of this Digreflion about Reliques j I cannot 
 but approve the faying of Jfaac Cafattbon. Hodiernas reli- 
 
 qma6 y &i 4 "The ir.oft of the Modern 
 *rT l6 i S n' l ° 4 : u Reliques,are either of uncertain credit, 
 
 Cf or plainly counterfeit and ta'lfe, which 
 "ought not to have been diflembled by the defenders of 
 4C them, if they had taken care to approve their piety to- 
 u wards God $ which is well matched with the wife dif- 
 * courfe of Caffavder in his Conjuhation, con- 
 
 eaffandri opera cern i ng t h e Veneration of Reliques • (who 
 being a perfon of their own communion, his 
 words may perhaps meet with greater regard from the Ro- 
 manifts) Thus then he difcourfes. Hodie vero enm pajpm,&c. 
 lc At this day, when all places every where feem to be filled 
 tC with the Reliques of Saints, it is to be feared, left, ifBi- 
 
 * fliops 
 
2£ebOtum0 Of t^e Roman ctwtxij* 6 1 
 
 f< (hops and Princes would uie that diligence they ought, in 
 " inquiring and judging of true Reliques, great and abomi- 
 " nable Impoftures would be difcovered, as it has fallen out 
 <4 in fome places, and as it happened of old to S. Martin • 
 <f who coming to a place of his Diocefs, famous for the Mo- 
 kc nument of a certaiu Martyr fo accounted, he found the 
 " Tomb of a wicked Thief (not of a Martyr) frequented and 
 €i venerated by the People, which prefently he commanded 
 u to be overturned and demolilhed : Though they alfo 
 cc ought not to be approved, who through hatred of fuper- 
 " ftition,have violated the certain Monuments of pious men, 
 cc and with the greateft Ignominy have thrown away and 
 <c d Iperfed thofe Bones and Afhes, which even the moft bar- 
 tc barous people have fpared. Since therefore the true and 
 " unqueftionable Reliques are very few, efpecially in thefe 
 <c Provinces ; and many of thofe that are fhown, may with 
 <c great reafon be fufneded •, fince the frequenting and vc- 
 tc neration of them, ferves piety but a little, but ferves fu- 
 rC perflation or gain very much • it feems a great deal more 
 cc advifeable, that there fhould be no fhowingof Reliques ; 
 cc but that the people fhould be provoked to venerate the 
 "true Reliques of the Saints,that is,to imitate the examples 
 " of their piety and venues, which are extant in Books writ- 
 " ten by themfelves , or of other Men concerning them. 
 It were a moft eafie thing,if this difcourfe did not fwell too 
 big, to (how that thefe two great Men laft named, had juft 
 occalion thus to cenfure the Modern Reliques. Tie give the 
 Reader a tail only out of a late Book ; that he may fee and 
 deteft the horrible affront, this Church is 
 refolved ftill to put, not only upon Religi- i*nf*»™J*g* 
 
 l i_ j/ • cw i*Ti mto Italy. 
 
 on, but the common dilcretion or Mankind, 
 while they prefume to fhow fuch things as thefe which fol- 
 low, defigning to have them believed for true Reliques,^^. 
 The holy Syndon (or Linnen) in which ChriiVs body w r as bu- 
 ried ^ Ihown at Turin. The Bijh in which Chriil ate the 
 Pafchal Lamb, made of one Emerald; at Genua, A Nail 
 of our Saviour's Crofs, (ixt on the Roof of the Church at 
 Milan, At 
 
64 &ef)OttOft0 Of t^e Roman €l)UUfy 
 
 At Rome thefe are flioWn. 
 
 The Stone upon which Abraham offered to Sacrifice his 
 Son, and another Stone upon which our Saviour was placed, 
 when he was presented in the Temple. The top of the Lance 
 with which Chrift's fide was pierced.and the Statue of Lon- 
 gimu under it. The fmcfck^of S. Prifca, in which Ihe was 
 Martyred,above 1400 Years old. A Thorn of that Crown 
 of Thorns, which was put upon our Saviours Head. The 
 Head of the Woman of Samariajwho was converted by our 
 Saviour. The Arm of S. Anne, Mother of the Bl. Virgin ^ 
 and the Chain of S. Paul. The Table upon which our Savi- 
 our did eat the Pafchal Lamb. Scala Sdntta^ or the 28. 
 fteps of white Marble, up which Chrift was led in his Pafli- 
 on to Pilate's Houfe,and upon fome of which are fiiown the 
 marks of his blood, fent by Helena from Jcrufalem to Con- 
 ftantine. A PiElure of our Saviour, faid to be begun by S. 
 Luke, and finifht miraculoufly by an Angel, or (as others fay) 
 that S.Luke preparing to draw it, and falling to his prayers 
 to God, that he might draw his Son aright, when he rofe he 
 found the Pifture finiihed. The bolj Crib of our Saviour. 
 The Pillar at which our Saviour was whippedo 
 At Venice thefe are Ihown. 
 
 Some of our Saviour's bhod, gather'd up at his Pa/lion,' 
 with the Earth it was fpilt upon. A Thorn of the Crown 
 of Thorns. A Finger otS.Mar) Magdalen. ±A piecb 
 of S. John Baptifi's skull. A Tooth of S. Marh^: alfo one 
 of his Fingers, and his Ring with a Stone in k. A piece of 
 S. fohn Baptifi's habit. Some of the Bl. Virgin's Hair. 
 The Sword of S. Peter. A piece of Chrift 3 s white Robe 3 
 when he was fet at naugTit by Herod. One of the Stones , 
 wherewith S. Steven was ffoned. To which you may add', 
 the Hough (or breath) of S. fofeph^ which an Angel inclo- 
 fed in a VefTel, as he was cleaving Wood, fhowrt as a Re- 
 lique in France. And now methinks I wonder, it never 
 came into their heads to pretend to one Relique more, that- 
 would have been as considerable and miraculous as any ot' 
 thefe • viz,. The 'Dvfi upon which our Saviour wrote,witIy 
 
 the 
 
£ebOttOn£ Of t^C Roman <ll)\XXi% 6$ 
 
 the Charafters ftitl upon it, very fair and legible : but I 
 hope, now they are put in mind of it, they will take care to 
 procure it. So I put an end to this long Dlqrejfion. 
 
 But now it is fit we fhould return to our 3 Kings % whom 
 we may feem to have forgotten \ If you look back again 
 upon the prayer to them.you will find a piece of old Rome's 
 Heathenifm * revived^ I mean, in invocating them for luo 
 cefs in Journeys. For every one knows, that as they had 
 their Tutelar Gods for Countreys and Cities (wherein too' 
 they have been feconded by this Churches practice of affign « 
 ing particular Saints to the Patronage of Places and Nati- 
 ons - T as S.George for England? S.f ames for Spain, S.\Deni* 
 for Paris, S.Patrick^toi Ireland? S. David for Wales ^q.) 
 So alfo they appropriated particular Imployments and Offi- 
 ces to their Deities - 5 and one was to be called upon in War - 
 another in Sicknefs • one was more powerful by Land, and 
 another by Sea . one taught Eloquencc,and another phyfick: 
 onely the fuperfHtion and folly of New Rome, is worfe than 
 that of the Old in this regard, that they could content them- 
 felves with one <^Sfculapi^s in all matters that related to 
 Phyfick and Difeafes ; but thefe muft have.almoft as ttgny 
 Saints to invoke, as there are Maladies to be cured. One 
 Saint is good for lore Breafts (a) , and ano- 
 ther to help in the Tooth-ach (b) ; one for ^ s ■ A ? at ^ ,1 \ > 
 V eavers (c) , and another for Inflammati- [c)s.h!ifalni m 
 ons (d) ; and if they do give a more gene- rd; s.AnthcnyJ 
 ral Licence about Difeafes,they will net truit 
 
 * Lud. Vives ttotit in Auguftin. de civit Dei. lib. %.c.7'r r Edit. dn t \ t >26„ 
 •* Muhi Cbrijltani in re bona phrumque percant^quod Divos Divafq T nttri 
 u alter venerantur quam Detitv. Nsc zideo in mulm quid jit d:j>rimen 
 u inter eorum opinionem de Sar.clu, tJ id quod Gentiles puiabant de Dili 
 " fnis.This faying the Lovain Divines thought the Church of R.om* fo much 
 concerned in, that they cenfured it there? and it vjxs left out of a Par* E- 
 dition.an.\6\^. It had as little kjndnejs for tktm,/is that part of the \o 
 Commandemenis, Thou male not make to thy felt a Graven Image, C5V„ 
 tyjich there fort thty ufe to UfiVt out of their Cattchifmts, and jo it is kjt 
 cut of tfa Manual of Oodly Prayers, and the InlHtutio Quiiliana, b'foa 
 the Office of the Bl. Virgin, omits it. 
 
 i a 
 
66 J£ebOttOtt£ Of t$C Roman CijUtXfj, 
 
 it in the hands of one alone, but he fliall have a Fellow-faint 
 joyned with him, and then Cofmns in Confultation with Da- 
 ma?i, will not fail to help : and fo in th^ defperate cafe of 
 the Plague, for the greater encouragement of the Patients, 
 S. Rocch is joyned with S.Sebaftian : In the pains of Child- 
 birth^ S. Margaret no doubt can do as much as Lucina^znd 
 in the danger of ihipwrack, S. Nicholas as Neptune 5 but 
 however it will do well to have two ftrings to ones Bow, 
 and the Bl. Virgin in both is to be called in at a dead lift : 
 in the latter cafe indeed, now that it comes into my mind, 
 they had their Venus orta niari, fprung from the Sea, to in- 
 voke • and now, not to be a wkit behind them, this Church 
 lings, Ave maria maris Hella, Hayl Mary the Star of the 
 Sea. 
 
 But let us hear a little farther their addreffes to the three 
 Kings • (for of that great gueen we fhall have occafion to 
 fpeaK more hereafter) Thus then I find it, in the Hours of 
 she Bl. Virgin on Epiphany day, January 6. 
 
 ORex ?4#*r,Rex MeU 
 chior, Rex Balthafar, 
 rogo vos per fingula nemina, 
 rogo vos perSan&amTrini- 
 tatem, rogo vos per regem 
 regum . quern vagientem in 
 cunis videre meruiilis ; ut 
 compatiamini tribulationibus 
 rneis hodie,& intercedite pro 
 me adlDominum, cujus <iefi- 
 derio exules fafti eftis : & fi- 
 cut vos per Angeiicam nunci- 
 ationem de reditu ad Hero- 
 dem eripuit, ita me hodie li- 
 berare dignetur ab omnibus 
 inimicis meis vifibilibus & 
 
 O&tng Jafpar, fttng 
 Melchior, fting Bal- 
 thafar, 31 intreat pou hv all 
 tour names, 31 intreat toil 
 bp tlje tjol? SLtinit?, 3 in* 
 treat vm b^ tyz fting of 
 ftings, fcijom i?ou Ijao tjje 
 Ijonour to fo tofjen |e &as a 
 'trying infant in fjisdraole, 
 tijat ^ou teouio compaffio* 
 nate nw tribulations tijis 
 sap , anD interceDe foi me 
 to t£e 3lojD, fo* tije sefire 
 of feeing totjom^ou became 
 txilts ; ano as tje b? tlje 
 meHage of an #ngel, p?e* 
 Terpen pou from returning. 
 to Herod, fo map Ije t>ouct^ 
 
 invi- 
 
^ebQttOttg Of tfje Roman CfttttCl}* 67 
 
 invifibilibus 3 & a fubkanea & 
 improvifa morte, & ab om- 
 ni confuiione mala, & ab orn- 
 ni periculo corporis & ani- 
 mar. 
 
 (aft to Deliver me fljis na^ 
 from all mint cncmtes, t>i>- 
 ftbifc cine infctGble, ana from 
 fuDDam $ unfojcfcn seat!), 
 ana from all etui confuHou, 
 anD from all Danger of bou^ 
 anti fouU 
 
 Thus it hath pleafed this Church, to grace thefe 3 with the 
 fpecial Patronage of Travellers, andtoufe their names, to- 
 gether with the Guardian Angel. Therefore in the fore- 
 named Hours of Sarum , we have this Direction given; 
 JVhan thoti fir ft gostt out of thy Houfe, blefs thee 7 f*]in£ 
 thus. 
 
 CRux TriumphaiisDomi- 
 ni noftri fefk Chrifii • 
 ccce vivificae crucis Domini- 
 cum fignum 5 fugite partes 
 adverfe. In nomine Patris & 
 filii & Spiritus San&i. 
 
 Amen. 
 
 DEus qui tresMagos O- 
 rientales, Jafpar,MeI- 
 chior & Balthafar,ad pratfepe 
 Domini ftella duce conduxifti, 
 conduc me ad loca propofita, 
 fine totius adverfitatis impe- 
 dimento • & qui eos condux- 
 ifti Angelo nunciante, reduc 
 me teipfo auxiliante, 
 
 Per eundem Chriftum 3 eh* . 
 
 T^t SCrtumpfjal \£rof£ 
 of our iLcjQ 3Befu0 
 Cfjjtft •, beijolo tlje 3to?as 
 Hgn of fyt JUfe^gtinng 
 trofe *, fl£ aiua^ all yt az^ 
 fcerfe petoers 5 in t^c name 
 of fljr Jf atljsr,an§ tlje £cn, 
 ano ttje ^ol^ <©ljcft* 
 Amen, 
 
 005, fofjo DtDU ieae 
 ttje 3 C~atJcro qgagt, 
 
 Jafpai* Melchior anD Baltha- 
 zar , to tlje crate!) of cut 
 5Loj3^b? tfje gui&mce of a 
 (tat • conauct mc iintijcut 
 an^ affltitttie iropemment, 
 to tl)t places 3 ceftgu to go 
 to ; anB tljou ttjar ctoft con* 
 Duct tt)tm bv an Angels 
 meffage, (gtttgmd bacfcbT? 
 ttjv fjelp, 
 
 Through Jefus Chrift,&c. 
 
 ■ 3? 2 Angels 
 
6$ J$et)OttOU0 Of tty Roman GtyUttf). 
 
 Angele qui meus es cultos,pi- O Angel Guardian, unto thee 
 
 etatc fupcrna, wj [elf 1 have commended-, 
 
 Me tihicommiffumferva,de- M*j I h thy great hindnefs 
 
 fcnde, gubcrna. be kept .govern d & defended. 
 
 Now I profefs, fuch is the weaknefs of my ftnall wit, 
 that I cannot poilibly fee how it follows, that becaufe thefe 
 3, by a Divine direction, took a long Journey, to villi the 
 New-born Saviour of the World, that therefore we, with- 
 out any fuch direction fhould invoke their conduct in our 
 Travels • [Tor I hope no wife man will think this Invocati- 
 on fufficiently warranted by the Tale of Picardw (out of 
 Erhardits winheims Sacrarium Colonic Agrippinje) concern- 
 ing one John Aprilim, who when he was hanged, implored 
 the patronage of the holy Magi (I fuppofe becaufe of the 
 long journey he was going to take, when he fhould be turn- 
 ed off the Laddered after 3 days was 
 * M "iT£l r X ' found alive, & being taken down,came 
 * , to Colen half naked, with his Halter a- 
 
 bout his Neck,to return thanks to his Deliverers.] If there 
 were any confequence in this ? I would fain know, why the 
 12 Patriarchs, or the 12 Apoftles,, who were all very great 
 Travellers, and went too upon God's errands, might not 
 exped: this Honor, and have this Office as foon as they, and 
 efpecially the latter before them. But enough of the three 
 Kings, proceed we to other Inftances. 
 
 De S.Dionyfioe^ Sociis. Of s. Denys and his 
 
 \ Companions. 
 
 Brev.Rcm. Oratio. 
 
 ad o£tob. 9 . The p raver . 
 
 DEus, qui hodierna die jT*\ CcB , tei)0 ft)t0 D3£ 
 
 BeatumZW^/iwMar- \^J BIS& Crrngttjen tljp 
 
 tyrem tuum atque pontificem 3j5artr>r $ Btfljop ^.Denys, 
 
 virtute conftantiae in paflione fcritt) ti)t Ktttixt of confir ancp 
 
 roborafti ; quique Illi ad prx- in differing • anD tofca Dtoft 
 
 dicandum 
 
?^ei)OttOttg Of tf)e Roman €\)UVCfy 6 9 
 
 dfcandum Gentibus gloriam tJOUCljfafe to jogntottf) Ijtm 
 tuam, Rufticum & Eleutheri- Rufticus ana Eleutherius fe: 
 urn fociare dignatus es • tri- to pjcacl) tljp glc^^ to tlje 
 bue nobis quaefumus, eorum <5tXiti\tS 5 CDjant US toe be< 
 imitatione, pro amore tuo feccl) tfjae , in imitation of 
 profpera mundi defpicere, & ttjcm to Defptfe,fiu tlje ilot)C 
 nulla ejus adverfa formidare. of ti>», tfje teo:iD0 pzofyert' 
 
 tics.anoto fear none of its 
 Per Dominum. aofcerftties* 
 
 Through our Lord. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 This Saint, who is the great Matron of France^ is fuppo- 
 
 fed to be the fame that is mentioned in the Ath, under the 
 
 name 6t*Dion]fius the Areopagite, though there is great 
 
 reafon to believe the contrary" if we give 
 
 j. n , . . n " 1 11 Sevens LxHift. 
 
 any credit to Sulpmns SevertfsjNho tells us, sacrjap a<5. 
 
 that under the Reign of Aurelius jhe Son of 
 
 Antwinus jum primum inter Gallia* martjria vifa ; the firft 
 
 Martyrdomes in France were under his perfecution • long 
 
 before which the AreoMaite muft have been dead • which 
 
 teftimony of Severus is io ftrong, that even their own men 
 
 have defended it, and pleaded for a diftinftion betwixt the 
 
 *Tarifian Dionjfius^ and the Areopagite • (Tee ^oh. LauncJ 
 
 his 3 Differtations.) But if they were right as to the per- 
 
 fon,yet the Breviaries have made a fabulous ftory of him, 
 
 which it would be too tedious to recite in all its circumftan- 
 
 ces, but He give a taft, out of the Breviary of Sartm. He 
 
 is faid to be fent into France, by Pope Clemens, to preach 
 
 the Gofpel, accompanied with Rufticus and Eleutherius - 
 
 and preaching with great zeal at Paris,, in the time of Do- 
 
 mitians perfecution, they were laid hold of by the Roman 
 
 Governour Sifwnws, (the later Breviaries call him Fefcen- 
 
 nixus )who infli&ed various torments on them.and cait them 
 
 into prifon . where S.Denjs confecrated the Eucharift, and 
 
 at the time when the Holy Bread was broken, fo great a 
 
 F 3 Light 
 
70 &ZbOtiQXl$ Of fyt Roman ۤ\\Xl\). 
 
 Light (hone upon him, that all greatly wondered. In this 
 light Jefus Chrift himfelf came, and took the Bread, and 
 gave it to him, faying, Take this, my dear Denys,( chare me- 
 ns) and incouraged him with the promife of great rewards 
 to him and his hearers in God's Kingdom. After this, he 
 and his two Companions refuting to facrifice to the Heathen 
 Gods, they were all beheaded in one and the fame moment, 
 whofe Tongues, after their Heads were cut off, did ftill con- 
 fefs the Lord. And to declare the merits of the Martyr Be- 
 njs, after he was beheaded, he flood upon his Feet, and ta- 
 king up his own Head in his Arms, he carried it to the place 
 where it now lies buried. Thus France glories in the Re- 
 liques of this Saint ^ yet Barcnhis tells us, that Ratisbonne in 
 Germany has long contefted with them about it, 
 f^tn£ and tto* his Boiv there- and Pope LeoIX. fee 
 
 an, 1 0£ 2. * - ? . l 
 
 our a Declaration, determining that the true Body 
 of S. ^Denyswzs entire at Ratisbonne, wanting only the little 
 Finger of his right hand, yet they of Paris ceafe not their 
 pretences to it • fo that here are two Bodies venerated of 
 the fame individual Saint * : and both of them are miftaken, 
 if they of Frame have not been cheat- 
 *tZ, f? /? ed; among whofe numerous Reliques 
 
 Appended jAnnctr. 2. » , » ce'-rs l a n.i 
 
 I find the Arm of S. Benu, the Apoitle 
 of Paris, reckoned. A following Antifhona tells us, that a 
 Multitude of the Heavenly HoPt accompany 'd the dead Bo- 
 dy of S.Dems, who carried his own Head,praifing God,ancJ 
 faying, Glorj be tothee,OLord. The Rowan Minal alfo in 
 Folio (Paris. 1520) tells the very fame ftory in a long Pro fa 
 (where there is mention of Sifmmus) of which take a few 
 Verfes towards the end. 
 
 * But why uo\ 2 Bodies as well as 2 thumbs of one Saint : for the Vir- 
 gins of a JSunnery tn Ireland, that were 'very defirous of Kelt que s, found 
 the Thumb of S. Senanus lying on the ground by his dead Body> and yet 
 [which was the mirach)neither of hi* hands wanted a thumb or a linger. 
 Oh the Thumb J Colganu: infupphment>vit. S. Senani, WK.42* 
 
 Seniors 
 
JDefeOttOtrg Of ttje Roman CijUVCty. 7* 
 
 While round the faint in crouds 
 the people Hand, 
 As he the Mafs dcvoutlj 
 celebrates^ 
 ChriSt he himfelf appears, a 
 glorious hand 
 Of the Celeftial Hofi upon 
 him waits. 
 He cheers tti imprifond Saint 
 with joys divine 
 His own hand feeds him with 
 immortal bread ; 
 He tries him now, but after 
 does defign 
 To fet a glorious Crown upon 
 his Head. 
 And now the Martyr bravely 
 comes to fight, 
 Vnder the fharpned Axe he 
 Stands fecure, 
 TheLitlors blowJbouah 'twas 
 
 Seniorc celebrante 
 Miflam, turba circumftantc 
 Chriftus adeit, comitate 
 Ccekfti.frequcntia. 
 
 Specu claufum carcerali 
 Confolatur, & vitali 
 Pane cibat, immortali 
 Coronandum gloria. 
 
 Prodit Martyr confli&urus, 
 Sub fecuri flat fecurus , 
 Ferit Lidor, deque viftor 
 Confummatur gladio. 
 
 Sed cadaver mox erexit, 
 Truncus truncum caput vexit 
 Quo ferente hoc direxit 
 Angelorum concio. 
 
 Tarn praeclara paflio 
 Reple^t nos gaudio. 
 
 ssfmen, 
 
 directed right, 
 Did only make this Champi- 
 ons conquefts fure. 
 He fell indeed^ but prefently 
 arofe, 
 The breathlefs Body findes 
 both feet and way, 
 He takes hi* Head in hand^and 
 forward goes, 
 Till the directing Angels 
 bid him Stay, 
 Well may the Church mum* 
 phantly proclaim 
 This Martyr s Death, And 
 never dying fame* 
 
 F 4 
 
 The 
 
7- 39Cfo)tf Ott$ Of tlje Roman Cijttrcfj, 
 
 The prefent Breviary alfo retains this ridi- 
 ZeJfon6 9 culous pafTage concerning his carrying of his 
 Head, and determines his walk more exprefly 
 to have been two miles. Ribadeneira in his Life , adds, 
 that he delivered his Head into the hands of a Woman 
 called CatxU. 
 
 And now it may nor be amifs to make a few farther Re- 
 flexions upon iome pieces of his Legend • and I ihall begin 
 with that of Cbrift's miraculous appearing in the Admini- 
 ftration of the Eucharift. Now though I think no body 
 reed be much concerned in relations of this kind, that are 
 l \ j r made by rhofe who tell us that People can 
 >ji \^ t jJ$ H ^ ea ^ w ^en c ^ elr Tongues are out of their 
 Heads *,or can carry their Heads in their 
 hands j yet I find Mr. freffy is very fond of fuch paflfages . 
 and I doubt he might take it ill, if I fliould pafs over a ftory 
 he isils to the fame purpofe, and lays a great deal of ftrefs 
 upon it, for the eftablilhing his Catholick Faith. It is con- 
 cerning S.Odo, who celebrating the Mafs in the 
 'capo ' P re * ence of certain of the Clergy of' Canterbury 
 (who maintained that the Bread and Wine, af- 
 ter Confecration do remain in their former fubftance, and 
 are not Chr.i(i\ true Body and Blood, but a Figure of it)' 
 u When he was come to confraftion,prefently the fragments 
 fC of the Body of Christ, which he held in his hands, began 
 " to pour forth Blood into the Chalice • whereupon he Ihed 
 J* (Good Man ! ) tears of_joy, and beck ning to them that 
 <l wavered in their faith, to come near and fee the wonder- 
 **ful work of God, as foort as they beheld it, they cryed 
 ic out-, O holy Prelate, to whom the Son of God has been 
 " pleakd to reveal hirnfelf vifibly in the Flefli, pray for us, 
 l< that the Blood we fee here prefent to our eyes,may again 
 €i be changed, left {or our unbelief the Divine vengeance fall 
 "upon us; He prayed accordingly . after which looking 
 c< into the Chalice*, he faw the Species of Bread and Wine, 
 ct where he had kft Blood. £ To which may be added 
 
 a ftory in the Fejlivtile, which may make a good Com- 
 ment 
 
^CbOttOttg Of t^e Roman C^UtXfr 7 1 
 
 ment upon this of Mr.^VWf; concerning thefe Mi- JV.52. 
 raculous Changes of the Elements in the Sacra- 
 ment. cc A \*w once went with a friften man into a Church 
 "and heard Mafs ^ when the Mafs was done, the ^ faid 
 "to him, If I had eaten as much as thou haft, I would not 
 <l be a'hungred, as I trow, in three days. Forfooth faid the 
 H Chriftian, I eat no manner of Meat this day. Then faid 
 c < the few y I faw thee eat a Child, the which the Triefi held 
 <c up at the Altar : Then came there a fair man, that had ma- 
 " ny children in his Lap, and he gave each Qhriften man a 
 " child, fuch as the Triefi eat. The fame alio we are told 
 of S! Wlttekindus, that in the Adminiftration of the Eucha- 
 rift, he faw a child enter into every ones . . . 
 
 mouth, playing and failing when fame "SSJJSSl 
 received him , and with an abhorring 
 countenance, when he went into the mouths of others, that 
 iSyChrift fhowed this Saint in his countenance, who were 
 worthy, and who unworthy receivers.^ To let pafs that 
 which Baronius tells us (which Mr. O/durft not mention, 
 left it fliould fpoil the Saints credit) concerning S.Odo, that 
 when a Thief was brought before him, who 
 had ftollen a Horfe in the Night * (though X^iS 
 his Monk Godofred, who faw him do it, while 
 he was reciting his Canonical Hours, durft not cry out to 
 take him, left he Ihould break his Rule of Silence ) S. Odo 
 commanded, in ftead of punifhing him, Five fhillings to be 
 given the Thief, in confideration that he had watched all 
 Night, taken a great deal of pains, and endured much hard- 
 
 * Thus they h*ve abufed \hcan\is(who deferved better)hy telling w,thal 
 finding a Thief plundering hit Cell, he, as if he had been a sir anger, helped 
 him to load his Horfe with hU own goods, faying thefe words of Job, \Ve 
 brought nothing into this World, and it is certain we can carry nothing 
 out, the Lord gave, and as the Lord pleafes every thing comes to pafs, 
 bleffed be the Lord in all things. Of whom the Legenda hat left alfo this 
 wife Mimortal^hat Macarius having en a time killed a Flea that bit hmu 
 he Wm fo penitent thereupon* that he went fix Moneths naked in the Wil- 
 der nefs, thai the Fleas iy biting him might have their revenge upon him 
 at full, 
 
 fllip; 
 
74 1®ttoOtiQn$ Of t$e Roman C&UiXfy 
 
 /hip ; which argues S. Odo not over-fit to decide a greater 
 controverfie without a miracle. Waving this, I fay J can- 
 not be moved by this miracle, or twenty other fine ftones 
 chat are told me about this time, though it was a time migh- 
 ty fruitful of Monkifti wonders. For I confider (as I inti- 
 mated before in the cafe of Reliques) that this Century was 
 remarkable above all others for Ignorance *, Sottifhnefs and 
 Superftition ; wherein by reafon of the Barbarilm and illi- 
 teratenefs of the Age,Lies and Fables muft needs meet with 
 a good Market to put them off. 
 
 * Baronius ad an. £>oo> has given us its character at the Beginning $f 
 it, thus; Novum ituhoatur fesulum^qnod fui afterttate & bom ft tr Hit ate 
 fc ^reum, malique exundantis deformkate plumbeum, atque inopia Scru 
 pornm appellors' confttevit obfcurum. 
 
 And the truth is, if my Faith were ftaggering upon the 
 hearing Mr. £V/s ftory, yet the very next Page to it,wou!d 
 fettle it again • where he informs us, that S. Dm ft an faw the 
 H.Ghoft defcending from Heaven in the likenefs of a Dove: 
 and the Sarisbury Breviary edifies me ftill farther,telling me, 
 that he faw the Holy Spirit in this fhape twice^ 
 SDunSan an( * heard r ^ e Angels chanting Kyrie Eleifon in 
 the praife of the Trinity • and that his Harp that 
 bung at the Wall, was by Angels hands made to found that 
 Anti-phcna^ Gmdent in C cells anim& fmBorum, which he on- 
 ly underload. And Lejfon 5, I hear more fuch wonders, 
 which me-thinks found as well as Mr. C re JFy s - How, when 
 a mighty Beam from the Top of the Church, threarned the 
 deftruftion of many by its fall, S. Dunftan with his right 
 hand, making the fign of the Crofs, lifts it up again * ; and 
 that as this Saint was praying one Night, the Devil affailes 
 him in the fhape qf a Bear 5 and endeavoured with his Teeth, 
 
 * Which may well he credited^whenwe read of S.Aifan\is>that his Cart 
 and two Oxen laden with Wood^as he drove them, fatting down a htghR.oc\ 
 into the Sea^he only made the fan of the Crofs as they fell, and received all 
 fafe and found out of the Witers. And S.Maidoc did the fame to a fallen 
 Cart4oadcfAh\Colganusvit t S t David t iMariu t p,/\z' = ].andS i Maid.{^io m . 
 
 to 
 
^et)OttOU0 Of t^e Roman €tyUVt% 7 J 
 
 to fnatch the Staff out of his hands, upon which the Man of 
 God leaned ; he unaffrighted lifts up his Staff,and followed 
 the horrid Monfter beating him, and ftnging thefe words ; 
 Let Godarife, and let his Enemies be jcattered^ and the ugly 
 Phantafme vanifhed. And no doubt from this Age of S. 
 Odo's Miracle (for it could not fo well be from any other) 
 came that Tradition to us from Father to Son, in Mx. Ser- 
 geant's fure way, how S.Dunftan held the Devil by the nofe 
 with a pair of Tongs. Mr. Creffy's miracle then (hown in 
 S. Dun ft an s days,is like to do feats to eftablilh the Churches 
 Faith concerning the Eucharift, to convince and cpnfound 
 all Oppofers, efpecially when S.Odo has to do in it, that 
 known Miracle-worker, who asMr.CV. records it, when 
 the Roof of his Church was to be repaired, fufpended aH 
 Pvain for the fpace of three Years, that it fhould 
 not hinder the Work. And now I have be- 22 * 
 gun with Mr. Cr. about this Argument, I will # 4 
 call him a little farther to account, for fome of the many 
 wonders he relates, 
 
 A Brief Digreffxon concerning fome of the Mira- 
 cles related in Mr. Cr.V Hijlory. 
 
 IT is an Ingenuous Confeffion,which is made by Mekhi- 
 or Canns^ concerning the Miracles of the Saints. < c We 
 cc cannot deny, fays he, that fometimes even the mod grave 
 "Men, efpecially in defer ibing the 
 " Miracles of the Saints, have both ®»™V«™ »<*«" »°»P'P 
 
 c , . 1 k r fc 1 (wnus, vivos aliquandefra- 
 
 "pickt up feat ered rumors, and ^jj! mosi „ D J rumpr %f e r- 
 
 "alio related them in their wri- tim predigiis defcribendh, 
 
 " tings to Pofterity. In which thing, frarfos rumores & ixctpiffi y 
 
 « it feems to me, they have either WJWp* <"*>" aifftroi 
 
 ff indulged themfelves too much,or ^%\ Uc ' * h$o1 M W 
 '[ at lealt the vulgar fort of Believ- 
 
 "ers • 
 
7^ EtbOttOttS Of t^e Roman €ty\XU% 
 
 <c er? ; b?caufe they thought that thefe would not only ea- 
 <c fily believe , but alfo earneftly defired fuch Miracles : 
 tc Therefore holy Men have recorded feveral figns and pro- 
 "digies, not as if they willingly themfelves believed them, 
 "but left they (hould feem to be wanting to the wilhes of 
 €C the faithful. 
 
 Mr. Crejfy, I fuppofe, has a mind to be taken for a grave 
 Author ; and every one that turns over his Hiftory, cannot 
 but lee that it was the great defign of it, to gather together 
 whatever he could meet with^that was prodigious and won- 
 derful, relating to the Englifb Saints. I have fo good an 
 Opinion of his wit, that I cannot bring my felf to believe, 
 that he could poifibly think half that which he has related, 
 to be meafured truth • and Tie give him but one Inftancc a- 
 xnong many of this-, in his Life of S. Smbert, which he has 
 given us out of Marcellinus : He might have 
 lb 20 <$€ ea ^Y known (^ ^ e had not rather chofen to fol- 
 low Sarins, and his good Father <*Alford blind- 
 fold) how the learned Men of his own Church have defpifed 
 this Hiftory, fome calling him zAptclorem ttramineum (as 
 Labbe does) others look upon it as a late Table (as Holjh- 
 nius\ and if any one has a mind to fee the Ar- 
 ^wmmm^ g ument3 which cannot be anfwered, to prove 
 this Marcellinus to be a foolilh Writer, and 
 his Relation impoilible to be true,as contracting both Hi- 
 flory and Chronology, he may only look 
 
 mS^tSP^ int0 BolUndHS ( who has alfo been fo in * 
 SZtl'Mtafc 7 . genuous as to leave out,all that Ht.€re]fr 
 has foolifhly inferred "j and Colganus * . 
 It's moil: likely then, that Cams has hit right, and that Mr. 
 CV. (a"5 well as others before him) hath herein complied too 
 much with the humor and. defires of vulgar Catholicks, and 
 refolved to ferve his Church by the old way of pious frauds, 
 without any regret for the dilhonefty of it. Yet however, 
 methinks he /hould 1iave better fecured the reputation of 
 his diicretron. 1 
 
 * Colgtnus in nous ad vU. Suitbevti. fag. 4^5. 
 
 For 
 
5^ebOttOttgf Of t^C Roman C^UtCfj* 77 
 For I could not but imagine, that the foregoing ftory of 
 S. Denis, was fuch a ftretcher,that no body would ever have 
 had the confidence (not to fay confcience) to put a Man's 
 faith to it, to. believe that there was above one Saint, that 
 could endure his Head off as well as his Hat, or clap it un- 
 der his Arm and walk, as if nothing ailed him : and I was 
 ready to comfort my felt, that this ftory was only calculated 
 for the French-men, and that an Englijh Faith was not much 
 concerned in it. But alas ! I found quickly that I was mi- 
 rtaken ; for 'there are two Englifh-men, Caf grave and Mr. 
 Creffjfiat are refolved,I think, that no French Saint ihould 
 have the better of thofe of our own Nation , in fhowing 
 thefe Feats. Mr. Crejfy has produced S.Clarus (a) an 
 Englijh Hermit, S. O fit ha (b) , S. Decuma- 
 nus (c) , and S. Juthwera (d) , who all car- ch.ffiftory. 
 ried their Heads in their Amies after they C a )&t-*7*<?* 
 were fmitten off : but if he had left out all ( b ^ *7- f -5- 
 thefe, that one ftory he relates concerning S. [^ \ **' '* *' 
 fuflinian (e) , may fufficeto filence the fame ( e ;/. n,Vfc 
 of S. Denys his adventure ^ who after he had 
 been flain, and his Head cut off, by the wicked rage of his 
 own Servants, his Body prefently arofe, and with his Head 
 between his two Arms, walking thence to the Sea, pafled o- 
 ver to a Port called by his name, and fell down at a place, 
 where a Church is built to his memory. 
 
 I fliall now make bold, in the name of Mr. Creffy, to chal- 
 lenge any French-awn of them all, to produce any Saint of 
 theirs, that ever did the like : For alas ! their S. Denys's 
 journey, as you have heard, was not above two Miles, and 
 that too upon plain firm ground, and what's that, I pray, 
 to going over Sea without ones head? 
 
 But I have a farther requeft to Mr. Cr. which upon this 
 occafion, I think fit to make, and methinks it is a very rea- 
 fonable one ; it is this. That he would give us leave, 
 without fwaggering, to put upon the Head of feveral of 
 his Chapters, (inftead of Gefts) The Fables of S.fnfiinian 
 and the Fables of S.David, &c. as he himfelf bis done to 
 
 the 
 
78 J&tMiQYl$ Of ttye Roman C&ttiXfj, 
 
 the famous Arthur : lib. n. c. 16. Fables concerning King 
 Arthur cenfttrcd. I dare fay the Writers of thefe things 
 he calls Fables in Arthur $ cafe.fuch as Geojfery Monmouth \ 
 and Matthew iVejtmonaft. are of as 
 • A grave Author with p 00( j cre( j it as his great Authors Cav- 
 
 Barontus m the ca e of j tt r i j j ^t_ r a A 
 
 tftiiooottM* £ rjrt ? and Harpsfie/d; and thefe Atts 
 
 too of his Chivalry, which he calls 
 prodigious, in the Conqueft of fo many Countreys, are not 
 near fo incredible and ridiculous, as his rtory of S. Alba* 
 ( though mentioned by Bide) drying np a River for this 
 fbolifh reafon, that People might more commodioufly be- 
 hold his Martyrdom, or the Mountain rifing under the Feet 
 of S. David, ( of which we (hall fay more af- 
 
 c7p.it toward in his life) or this of S. fuftiman's 
 going over Sea without a Head, He has 
 given as fome excufe for exceflive praifes, in Arthur's cafe, 
 from the cuftome of People to magnifie Romantickly fome 
 one of their Princes • as the Grecians their Alexander ; the 
 Romans their Otiavian ♦, the Ewrlijh their Richard ; and the 
 French their Charles. But there is no excufe for pretend- 
 ing to advance Religion, by telling incredible ftories, and 
 for producing wonders as abfurdly, as if this power were 
 given, to inable a Saint to fhow tricks of Legerdemain^or ta 
 alter the Laws of Nature in fport,and without any apparent 
 and considerable neceflity. Magnum fit necejfe eft, propter 
 quod nature leges exceduntur. 
 
 To come a little clofer to Mr. Cr.'s Hiftory, by prefent- 
 ing him with a few Inftances of his own, to this purpofe. 
 
 Can he anfwer it to his own reafon, why a Saints bad me- 
 mory in forgetting a cloath, upon which he had confecrated 
 the Eucharift, fhould, after he was gone to Sea, be fo far in- 
 couraged, as that the Divine power fhould inable him to 
 walk upon the Sea to fetch it, as he tells us of 
 X*£. 15^.4. S. Birinus ? When any one elfe, I dare fay, 
 with his conceipts about the Corporal, would 
 rather have expefted, that this his carelefnefs Ihould by a 
 Divine hand have been punifht ? I know not indeed how 
 
 far 
 
2£et)OttOtt0 Of ttye Roman Cfjurcty* 19 
 
 far another ftoryof this Saint, after his death, may invite 
 us to believe the former in his life-time. For Caf grave re- 
 lates, that a young Man that was born deaf and dumb, was 
 cured by being brought to his Tomb ; and fpake Englifi pre- 
 fently^ and within three days more (pake French perfectly 
 as well. I read of Chrifl and his Apoftles working Mira- 
 cles, to fupply the prefiing ncceflities of other Men • but I 
 do not remember any one inftance, wherein they endea- 
 voured to mgage the extraordinary power of God, to help 
 themfelves meerly, or that God did it for them, without 
 their requefting, when the thing might be done by ordina- 
 ry ways. Was it never heard that two Men in a hot Coun- 
 trey took a long Journey, without a Screen to defend them 
 from the fcorching of the Sun ? Or, if it were neceffary, 
 was there no way for them to procure a (hade, but that God 
 muft fend a mighty Eagle * with her Wings to over-fhaddow 
 them,til they came to their Journeys end? Yet thus,he telsus, 
 it was done upon their Prayer s,fori?^r of Cmn&£i Li.io. 
 Richard ofAndria,when they went to Sipoxto.Czn any * . 18. 
 one be fo foolifh as to think, that if Water could have been 
 conftantly fupplied to the Children of Ifrael, in their Tra- 
 vels through the Wildernefs, by fetching it at the diftance 
 of a Mile or two, that God would miraculoufly have made 
 it follow them, to fave that pains ? Yet Mr. Cr. writes, as if 
 he would have us believe this following ftory. That the Mo- 
 naftery of S. Eanfwitha, had only one incommo- - , 
 dity , that being feated on the top of high Rocks, 
 there was a penury of fweet Water. cc The holy Virgin 
 c< Was fenfible of this inconvenience, and after (he had by 
 " Prayer follicited our Lord, lhe went to the Fountain more 
 ' c than a Mile remote from the Monaftery ; and ftriking the 
 rC Water with a Staff, commarded it to follow her: The 
 " deaf Element heard and obeyed the Sacred Virgin's voice, 
 (i and againft the Inclination of Nature followed her ftep^til! 
 
 * So ive are told $fS, I.utwin, that lying ahni upon th ground afittfs 
 an Eagle with her jhady Wings defended his Face .. 
 Sun. Bolhndu: in vita 5.Ba(im ni 4 Mart-.*. 
 
 over- 
 
80 2DeijDttOtt$ Of tty Roman CfjttlXfJ* 
 " overcoming all the difficulties of the paflage, it mounted 
 <c up to the Monaftery, where it abundantly ferved all their 
 "ufes: One particular more increaied the admiration of 
 c< the Event, for this little Rivolet in the way being to pafs 
 cc through a Pool ( flic muft be fuppofed to do fo too, be- 
 cl caufe it was faid to follow her fteps, but that's a fmall mat- 
 " ter, for a Virgin in Capgravcs ftory to tread Water ) it 
 " flowed notwithftanding pure and free from all mixture. 
 Mr. Crejfy might have told us alfo, that which immediately 
 precedes this ftory in Capgrave, how ihe triumphed over a 
 King of the N or thumb ers, who courted her for his Wife • 
 by making this the condition of having her, (which he ac- 
 cepted) that he fhould pr*j a great Beam three Foot longer 
 than it was, (for fo much it was too fhort for the reft of 
 the Timber that was prepared to build her Oratory J which 
 he failing to accomplifti, after long invoking his Gods, he 
 departed from her afhamed, and Ihe efcaped him • but by 
 her own Tracers, immediately the Beam became a Yard lon- 
 ger * ^ and I fuppofe it may be every whit as fit to believe, 
 that by another Prayer,without the help of any Carpenters, 
 all might be joyn'd and fram'd into a Houfe. 
 
 * Which is no great matter to believe ^ when we read that S. Hi'Jutus 
 liiith his Difciphs living in a (If ait Ijlatid, they obtained by their prayer s+ 
 that the ijlandvjas inlarged and made bigger \ Colganus vtt. Gild* Ba- 
 donic< p. 182. 
 
 Neither can I fee much need of a Miracle, in another ftory 
 he tells us, about the conveighing S.Cxth- 
 Lib. %%. c.19. bert\ Body from the Sea fide ; where firft 
 ; he fays it was told a Monk in a Vifion, that 
 
 upon a certain Tree they fliould find a Bridle hanging.which 
 if they held up in the Ayr, an Horfe would come to them 
 of his own accord, to aflift them ! They did fo, and a Bay- 
 horfe prefently offered his fervice, which they joyning to a: 
 Waggon, conveighed it away. The ftory tells us not a word 
 how the Waggon came there ; and yet one would think it 
 had been as cafic to get a Horfe without a Miracle as a 
 
 Waggon- 
 
£ebOttOtT0 Ot t\)t Roman Cf)Urcf}> 8 J 
 
 Waggon • but what need was there of either, when there 
 were 7 Monk? that did attend it ? and if they could not car- 
 ry S. Cuthbert's Body, let him call them what he pleafes, I 
 Jhall make bold to fay they were lazy Lubbers . and a Vi- 
 fion of a Whip tor them, was rather needful, than of a 
 Bridle for the Horfe ; efpecially confidering, that there is 
 reafon to believe, that S.Cuthbert was no fat Man • which 
 is eafily colleded, from what I find in Mr. 
 Creffy, that he was very much given to faft- Lib. 15.C.16. 
 ing, even before he entered into the Mona- 
 ftery, (much more you may be fure afterwards) and that he 
 took fo little care about Viftuals, that in a Journey he was 
 miraculoufly fupplied with a Meal, after having failed all 
 day, by means of his Horfe • which pulled down from the 
 Roof of a Houfe, half a Loaf of warm Bread, and a piece 
 of Flefli, wrapped up in a Linnen-cloth. 
 
 I hope the Reader is nor tired with thefe Relations, and 
 therefore, with his good leave, 1 le add two or three more. 
 My next fliall be in S.TVerebnrga and her Wild-gcefc : which 
 ftory Mr. Cr. is much concerned for, and takes 
 it ill from Mr. Camden, that he fhould insinuate 'S^ 
 his unwillingnefs to believe it. The fubftance 
 of it is this. 
 
 ci The Steward of S. JVereburgas Monaftery,complainir.g 
 u that in a Farm that belonged to it, the Corn was much in- 
 <c jured by Flocks of Wild-geefe : S. Wereburga commands 
 cC the Steward to go and lhut them all up together in a 
 u Houfe. He.though at firft he wondered at the command, 
 " thinking (as any one elfe would have done J that the had 
 iC fpoke thofe words in jeft ^ yet perceiving her to renew 
 tf her command, he went to the Wild-geefe, which were in 
 ct great numbers devouring the Corn, and with a loud voice 
 "commanded them, in his Miftrefs's name, to follow him. 
 <c They obeyed,and all in one Drove were lhut up together ; 
 " only one of the Number was privily ftoln by a Servant, 
 "with an intention to eat it. The next Morning the Holy 
 ?* Virgin went to the Houfe, and after flie had chidden the en 
 
 i< c 
 
 tor 
 
82 3®fcbOtt<W0 Of fyt Roman €t)Uttt). 
 
 tC ior ufurping that which belonged not to them, (lie com- 
 ic matuied them to fly away, and not to return. Immedi- 
 *" ately the whole Army took Wing • but being fcnlible that 
 4 1 one of their Number was wanting, they hovering over 
 " the Virgins bead, complained of their lofs : ihe hearing 
 <c their clamours, understood by infpiratiun the caufe of it • 
 * and after fearch, made the Offendor confefs his theft, and 
 ct after the Bird was reftored to her Companions, they all 
 rC flew away, and not any Bird of that kind was afterward 
 * c feen in that Territory. 
 
 What fine circumftances are here to invite a Man to be- 
 Jieve ? The Saints intereft in this devoured Corn, which be- 
 longed to her own Monaftery : The lawcinefs of thefe 
 Geefe, that durft make fo bold with her Corn : The great 
 charity of the Virgin, in giving the Geefe fo fair an admo- 
 nition, to make them fenlible of their crime before (he pu- 
 niiht them : Their wonderful fagacity, quite exceeding the 
 pitch of that Fowles underftanding in our days ; The fea- 
 fonablenefs of an infpiration to advance her duller under- 
 ftanding, and make her apprehend their Language, as well 
 as they did hers before : Her honefty, in reftoring the ftoln 
 Bird to her Companions, and that rather than they (hould 
 be defrauded (if Uifalmesburj be in the right that the Bird 
 tvas killed) reftoring it to life again by a Miracle : and yet 
 her terrible feverity towards them (which may be a fair 
 warning to all fucceeding Geefe that hear it, to take heed of 
 Fuel trefpaflingj debarring nor only that individual Flock, 
 but the whole Race of Geefe,and not only for her iife time, 
 but for ever after, from being feen, and io consequently ne- 
 ver to make a Meal more, in that Territory. Thefe cir- 
 eumftances,I affure you, do fo far obflruft my faith in this 
 Miracle, that, to be plain withMr.CV^jfv, this one Flam of 
 S. wtrebur^ feems to me more incredible, than all the 
 Tales of K. ^Arthur, and his Knights - and for the fake of 
 her Wild- geefe, I am inclined to disbelieve another ftory I 
 M.Sa.dor.Mart. ™ eet with > of a Tame-Goofe in the Life 
 3. f.251. of S. jrimfilce, whofe Sifters eye being 
 
J^etJOttOUgJ Of tI)C Roman C^UtXfy 8 $ 
 
 pluckt our, as flic was playing, by a Goofe • he was taught 
 by an Angel a fign, whereby to know that Goofe from the 
 reft about the Houfe, and having cut it open, found the Eye 
 in its Entrails, preferved by the power of God unhurt, and 
 fhining like a Gemm ; which he took and put it again in its 
 proper place,and recovered his Sifter ^ and was fo kind alfo 
 to the Goofe, as to fend it away alive, after it had been cut 
 up, to the reft of the Flock. I know Mr. Crejfy may pick 
 up out of the Saints Lives Twenty parallel ftories, how they 
 have commanded Birds and Beafts, and puniflit the injuries 
 they have done to the Saints upon them : Ke may tell us 
 perhaps that of S. Brigid, who feeing Wild- . 
 
 Ducks fometimes fwimming in the Water, ^BrfJdF^i 
 and again flying in the Ayr, (he called them 
 to her, who without any fear obeyed, and came to her hand, 
 who after ihe had ftroked and imbraced them a while, (lie let 
 them fly away again. Of S. Gcnulfk, whom they bring in 
 chiding a Fox } that had ftoln one of his Hens, 
 and commanding him to lay it down juftin f^^ s ?$* 
 the place whence he took it, all which the Fox ^/^art^ii *** 
 performed •, but could not fo efcape, but was 
 miraculoufly punifht for his Theft, for as he was running a- 
 Way by the Door of his Church, he fell down dead- He 
 may tell us of S. Kierans admirable arguing the cafe with 
 the Fox too, that had ftoln his Shooes, with a purpofe to eat 
 them • To whom the holy Man faid, 
 Brother, why haft thou done this ill ^S^/SS^ 
 thing, which it becomes not a Movkjco 
 do ? (he had feveral Beafis that ferved him tamely, bejides 
 this Fox^ whom he called by the Name of Monks) Behold, 
 our Water is ffceet and common, and our Meat is divided 
 in common among us all, and if thou hadft a mind accord- 
 ing to thy Nature to eat Flefli, God Almighty for our faxe 
 would have made it of the Barks of Trees ^ which melting 
 fpeech fo wrought upon the Fox. that he begged his pardon, 
 did Penance by Failing, eating nothing till the hoiy Man bad 
 him. He may inftance in the fVeafel^ that for its fawci- 
 
 G z neft 
 
»4 ^ebOttOttjS Of tfje Roman €$\XXl\). 
 
 . J nefs in gnaWing the Frock of S.Peter the 
 
 ifrf.i<jfcfiM^4 ^^ WJS found dead upon it. But if he 
 
 can be contented that the Saints Ihould be 
 brought in foolilhly treating Birds and Beafts, and difcour- 
 fing to them like rational Creatures, and that they ihould 
 uie a miraculous Power to punilh them as Tranfgreffors, 
 whidi for wart of choice, are uncapable of any other Laws 
 than their Natural Inclinations ■ yet we cannot lo eailly be- 
 lieve that God will lend his Power to countenance fuch ridi- 
 culous and trifling defigns. 
 
 Indeed fuch idle Tales we meet with, of wonderful Birds 
 among the Heathen, fuch as thofe which S. Augr^ftine (a), 
 and flinj (b) relate, concerning Diomedes his Birds, which 
 abiding at his Tomb in tApvlia, courted and flattered the 
 Gracis.ns ; but infefted, and with their hard Beaks killed 
 ftrangers that were not of their race ; that fprinkled and 
 purified his Temple with Water, which they brought in 
 their Bills and Feathers, &c. If any will be fo kind to 
 thefe ftories, as not to look upon them as Fiftions, yet he 
 need go no farther for fatisfaftion about them, than to S. 
 aAugnftine, who in the next Chapter, refolves them into 
 the cheating Arts and Tricks of the Devil ; and thither I 
 fhould refer Mr. Crejffs Wild-geefe, if the matter of faft 
 were proved, fince, as I faid before 3 I cannot be perfwaded, 
 that God will lend his Power to effeft fuch ridiculous 
 things. * 
 
 (a) S.Augufi'in dc civ, dei. lib.i%. c \6. {peaking concerning the slo'j of 
 Diomedes bis Companions turned inEirdsyind frequenting his Tomb in A- 
 pulia^ near to Mount Garg.inus ,- Hoc Tmplum munt, ctrcumvohre at- 
 ejue iniokre has alites tarn mirabili obfequio, ut roflttim aqua imphant & 
 afoergnht ; 6? ed ft Grxci vencrint, irel Gracorum slirpe progenia, nor* 
 {plum qwetas ejp fed (2 fuperadvolare ; fi aittem alietiigenas vtderint, 
 fubvolarej & capita eorum tamgravihus iflibus^ ut etiam perimant, n Jul- 
 net are ; nam duris C grandibus rcftris, jatis ad bac praita perhibentur 
 armata. 
 
 (h) Plinius A1.U. HfiLlO.c. 44. He tells mucbiuhat the fame ftory, Ad- 
 vents Barbaroi clangor e inftftant, Gracis tawntn adttImtitur,rniro difcri- 
 fnine, velw %enert D'tomedis hoc tribuentes • ademque earn quottdte pUno 
 gutture madentibus pennis ptrluunt atque pur iju ant, nude origo fabuU 
 Dicmedis focios in earum effigies mutates. Ik lays before, Eis ejfe dentes > 
 wulafque tgwo colore, 1 fit era candiJis* Sail* 
 
J&ZMi Ottg Of ttie Roman $\}XlXtf). 8 5 
 
 Saint Ivo his appearing to the Abbot of Ramfcj after his 
 death, is told us in another place • how he , .„ , 
 
 • f / J // ' fi 7'Jt T 3 
 
 feemed to draw on his Leggs a pair of Boots, ^ * ' * 
 with care to make them fit fmooth and hand- 
 fome, telling him that he mult wear them for his fake, and 
 that they would laft a good while •, upon which the Abbot 
 awaking, felt fuch horrible pain in his Leggs,that he was not 
 able to walk or ftand, and Fifteen Years he remained in this 
 Infirmity. A iad punifhment, confidering the otfence, for 
 which it is {aid to be lnflifted, which was, that this <*Abbot 
 did not prefently give credit to the pretence of a Vifion of 
 S. Ivoj that required that his Body ihouid be traniiated to 
 jRamfcjflnd calt out this hafty fpeech, Muft y»e translate and 
 Venerate the AJfjes of I hnovp not what Cobler ? He muft have 
 a forward faith, that can believe, that the Saints departed 
 are either fo sportive, or fo fpightfal, as this ftory repre- 
 fents them. 
 
 In the next Chapter, Mr.CnJfy gives us this account of S. 
 Paul de Leon, a That on a time vifiting a Si- 
 " fter of his, who devoutly ferved God in Lib.13.c10. 
 Cf a Cell, feated near the Sea of the Britijh 
 * c fhore, at her requeft he obtained of God by his Prayers, 
 cc that the Sea fhould never fwell beyond the bourds marked 
 c c by her, by placing a Row of Stones . by which means the 
 " Sea was reftrained the fpace of a Mile from his ufual 
 ct courfe, and continues fo to this day. In this (lory, ( be- 
 fides the prejudice I have againft it, as related by Cavlrave, 
 whom I cannot think of without a Pique againft him, for 
 making fo many Saints carry their Heads in their hands ) 
 there appears no reafon at all, why the Sea fhould be forced 
 out of its ordinary road, only that a devout Sifter had toy- 
 ingly placed a Row of Stones, and thought it pretty, if this 
 could be made a Sea-bank, and accordingly God's Powa 
 muft be called in to make good this fancy, which feems to 
 bedireftly fuch a playing with Miracles, as Boys n|ay at 
 Duckj and Drakes with Stones upon the furface of the Wa - 
 ter • but Mr. Qrtfy has omitted another wonderful circum 
 
 G 3 
 
$6 2£ct>0ttQttS Of t^e Roman €tyUVt% 
 
 fiance, which Cap* rave mentions concerning thofe Stones . 
 that as he and his Sifter returned home, they law on a fudden 
 that thofe little Stones, by the Divine Power, were turned 
 into Pillars of Stone of a vaft Magnitude ; indeed all things 
 done by this S. Paul de Leon are fo great, that they quite 
 put down thofe of the Scripture Saint Paul; for a Dragon 
 of an Hundred and Twenty Foot long, is another kind of 
 Beaft, than that he fought withat£^/}#. yet fuch a one 
 7 this Saint (we are told in his life J over- 
 
 \uSk 'An fl?iT came, and when he had done, made it to 
 follow him to the Sea-fide like a T>og. 
 Boltandia indeed rhake^ it a matter of his wonder, that it 
 fhould be told of almoft all the Irifi Saints, 
 Id.Ibidy.no. and thofe of Little- Rrhtm] y that they kil- 
 led Drains of vaft Size . for my part, I 
 believe there is no difference at all in the Size of the Dra- 
 eons of thofe Countreys, from what they are elfewhere * 
 but the Invention of the Writers of the Lives is vaft, and 
 their Confcierxe large, and the toyilhnefs of their fancy in 
 feigning wonders is admirable indeed, and beyond all com- 
 pare. Mr C re fl) * s an argument of the one 5 viz,, the bulk- 
 ineft of their Miracles, for though his fwallow be as large 
 as molt Men's I know, yet you may remember an Irifh mi- 
 racle ( that about the Staff of Jefat) ftuck fo vilely by the 
 way, before it could get down, that I was afraid it would 
 have choakt him : And for an inftance of their toying and 
 chiidilh playirig with MiracIes r you may take that of S.Mo- 
 ckyui . who, they tell us, feeing a Company of Lamb* run- 
 ning haftiiy to fuck their Damms, as he was 
 Cfi\*nu^v>t.s. walking by them and praying, he fuddenly 
 g; ylfj™' ftept Befo *e them, and with his Staff drew a 
 Line upon the ground, which none of the 
 Lambs, as hungry as they were,durft pals, but there ftopr. 
 The like was done by S. Finiktiks to the Calves, 
 i *w.vtt. p :irt ; r g t [iem and the Cows afunder, onely by 
 the Interpofition of his Staff. But the molt 
 excellent ftory I have met With of this kind, is in the Life of 
 
tyZMiOM Of tf)C Roman Gfyutti), 8 7 
 
 S. Finnianus, where we find him, and S. Ruadamts bandying 
 Miracles as fportfully, as Tennis* Bills 
 are toffed from one to another with a ^^th^lt^ 
 Racket. Thus it is related ; S. Rxada- 
 pirn obtained this fpecial favour of God, that from a certain 
 Tree in his Cell (Tilia it's call'd) from the Hour ofSun- 
 fetting to Nine a Clock the next Day dropt a Liquor, of a 
 peculiar taft, pleafing to every Palate; which then fiU'd a 
 Veffel, which fufficed for a Dinner for him, and all his Bro- 
 therhood : and from Tijne a Clock to Sun-fetting, it dropt 
 half the Veffel frill, with which Strangers were entertained. 
 Upon the fame of this Miracle, many of the Saints came to 
 S.JF*#*J4tf,defiring him to go along with them to that place, 
 and perfwade pjiadanus to live a life common with others. 
 S.Fittman went with them, and when thev came to the Tree 
 that gave the admirable Liquor, he figned it with the fign 
 of the Crofs, and after Nine a Clock the Liquor cealed to 
 flow. S. Ruadanm hearing that his Matter S. Finian, and 
 feveral others were come to him, he called his Servant, and 
 bad him prepare a Dinner for his Guefts - who going to 
 the Tree, he found the Veffel that ftood under it wholly 
 empty, and told his Matter how it was ; who bad him carry 
 his Veffel to the Fountain, and fill it to the top with Water, 
 which when he had done, prcfently the Water was changed 
 into the taft of that Liquor, that dropt from the Tree : 
 Moreover he found a Fifh of a great bigncis in the Fountain, 
 and carried all to the Man of God . who commanded him 
 to fet th^fe Gifts before S.Finnia*. He feeing what was 
 done, croffed the Liquor, and it was changed again into 
 common Water,and faid,Why is this Liquor of afalfe name 
 given to me? The Difciples of S.Fhman feeing all tin?, 
 defired their Mafter to go to the Fountain and crofs it, as he 
 had done the 7ree:(the) had a mind to fee more of this (port) 
 But S.f/W/taanfwered them h My Brethren, do not grie\e 
 this holy Man, for if he go before us tq the next Bog } * he 
 
 * Ad vuinam frumttun : which Colgatius explain;, notAT.td Vit.Mai- 
 docp. 116. Gruuvia alias grunda, capitur Jnc pro terra bn*?hdj & in*- 
 qiirfajn qua cafaites & gh b,t tfiodiuntitrt Efr. . \ 
 
88 2£ebOttOtT0 Of t^C Roman CijtttC^ 
 will be able to do the fame that he did in the Tree and the 
 Water, (i.e. make fuch Liquor How thence.) Wherefore S. 
 PitmidH^vA the reft, a! I imreated S.RuadanHsjXm he would 
 live as others did ; which he yielded to, and (not depending 
 upon miracles) he held the common courfe of living. 
 
 Give me leave to mention one wonder more out of Mr. 
 Crejf} } concerning *A*fti* the Monk, who dif- 
 iap i8 I? * puling with the Bntijh Bijhops, about the Ob- 
 servation of Eafter, and arguing that they did 
 r.ot keep it in its due time ; when the Britains, after a long 
 difputation, would not be moved to give their affent, but 
 would follow their own Traditions • nAnftin brought the 
 Difpute to this Conclufion, faying - tC Let us befeech our 
 
 * Lord, who makes Brethren of one mind in the Houfe of 
 <c his Father, that he would vouchfafe by Celeltial figns to 
 
 * make known unto us, which of thefe Traditions is to be 
 iC followed, and which is the right Path leading to his King- 
 " dom : Let fome fick Perfon be here produced among us, 
 "and he by whofe Prayers he (hall be cured, let that Man's 
 <l faith and practice be believed acceptable to God, and to 
 Cl be followed by Men. This Proportion being accepted 
 <c with much ado, a blind Man was brought before them, 
 " and was firft offered to the British Bilhops, but by their 
 M endeavours and Miniftery found no cure and help : At 
 11 length Auftin^ compelled thereto by juft neceflity, kneel- 
 <k ed down, and prayed to God to rcftore the blind Man 
 11 his fight 5 whereupon immediately the blind Man ( upon 
 u his Prayer) received fight, and aAvftin was proclaimed 
 "by all a true Preacher of Celeftial Light j (and People 
 r;ere afterwards put in the right Path to Heaven, fo far as 
 concerned that faving T^oint^of the time of obferving E after, ) 
 This iiory, though related by Bede % cannot obtain my be- 
 
 * His own M«"l h. Canus 1 as betrayed his doubling of the certainty of 
 many of hi^and Gregones relitioas. B da in hiftorta A^l.rum^S Gte- 
 for'itts tn Dialogs, cjuadam mir acuta fciihmnt, qu* hujus pr*\ rtim Jeculi 
 Jrj/ta ch it: cert a tjje cenfehtnt : Eqw.dem hifiorias itlas probarem magu y 
 fwru~i auih'eSy jtveiitati juii'uii cur*im in elgendo majorttn adjunxif- 
 fen. Loc. Tutel. Iw. II. fag. 337. 
 
 Jief, 
 
5^etOtf 0110 Of ttie Roman €ty\XXi% 8<? 
 
 lief, that God thus decided this Controverfie •, becaufe I am 
 fure that is falfe, which I read in the very ftory it fclf, that 
 Auftin went to pray for this Miracle, being compelled thereto 
 bj just neceflit] : this was well put in indeed, if it had been 
 true (Tor I all along go upon this Principle, that there muit 
 be a manifeft and great necefiity, for fuch great alterations 
 of the courfe of Nature J but t^ere was no necefiity at all, 
 rhat this Controverfie ( upon what Day Eager (hould be 
 kept) ihould be decided, where two contrary cuftomes had 
 long obtained v and both fides were agreed to keep it: but 
 the Eafiern Church following S. fohns pradice.may deter- 
 mine the time one way, and the Weft em following the Tra- 
 ditions of S. Peter y may in this particular go another way, 
 and yet both be pleafing to God. Mr. Cr. himfdf has 
 told us out of Bedc, cc That this diflonance in the 
 " obfervation of Eafter, was patiently tolerated fy H fy 
 "by all, whilft Bilhop Aidan lived •, becaufe it 
 " was well known, that though thofe whofent him, would 
 ci not permit him to celebrate that Feaft otherwife than they 
 ic were accuftomed, yet he was zealous to perform all Chri- 
 * c ftian Duties of Faith, Piety and Charity, according to the 
 " Cultome prefcribed by all God's Saints • and therefore 
 " he was defervedly loved by all, even by thofe who differ- 
 u ently celebrated Eafter. 
 
 Befides it feems to me a ridiculous thing, and a tempting 
 of God to go to imitate Elijah fas it is plain in this thing 
 Auftin did, by propofing to have it miraculoufly decided^ 
 when the cafe and necefiity is no ways alike, of bringing a 
 People off from Idolatry, to worfhip the true God ^ and 
 both worfiiipping the fame true God and Saviour, to agree 
 in an uniform obiervance of a Day, or of a Ceremony. Yet 
 a frequent pradice this is upon any Height occafion to tell 
 miraculous ftories of their Saints, bringing in any example 
 of the Scripture, that has any refemblance to them, and ta- 
 king care commonly that the Scripture-inftarxe be out-done. 
 To give a few Examples. A pleafant ftory they give us of 
 S. Gonfahns >building a Bridg over the River Tam.ua. And 
 
 firft, 
 
*o ^CfcOtf OU0 Of tf}C Roman €%UVt% 
 
 firft, they make the place where he fliould 
 
 jCnT* 646^ °^ an An g e l ; l * ien h° w he got Money for 
 his work, particularly of a Gentleman, who 
 patted by, of whom Gonfalvtts asked his Charity towards 
 it ; who upon his importunity wrote a Letter to his Wife, 
 to whom he bid him carry itQ and (he would give him his 
 Almes : the Contents were,that Ihe Ihould give him fo much 
 Money, as the weight of his Letter came to -, which lhe 
 looking upon as a Jear v wilhed him to go his way ; But Gon- 
 fdvns infilled that lhe fliould do as her Husband required ; 
 and when fhe weighed the Letter, by a Miracle the weight 
 of it was fo increafed, that he got a confiderable Summe of 
 Money for his Work. After this, wanting Provifions for 
 his Workmen, upon his Prayers, and making the fign of the 
 Crofs upon the Waters of the River, a Multitude of Fifties 
 covered the furface of it, and he taking up as many of them 
 as he needed, f:nt the reft of the Fifties away with his blef- 
 fing, and thus he did more than once. And as they were 
 thus wonderfully fupplied with Food, fo alfo with Drink ; 
 for as another Mofes ( fays the ftoryj he with his Staff 
 brought Water out of a Rock ( I wonder why River-water 
 might not have ferved the turn) which became a perpetual 
 Fountain ; but now. that Mofes may be fure to be out-done, 
 he brought Wine alfo out of the Rock to ferve their needs, 
 but (as it is wifely put in) that was dryed up when the 
 Bridg was finiflied. Another inftance we have in S. En- 
 dem his going by Sea to the Ifland t/fr*** 5 He coming to 
 the Sea-fide, and finding no Veflel to 
 ptwvhj&te convcish him over, he commanded 8 
 
 xi Aa-ttt. p. 707. P , ~ ft' 
 
 Friers, to take up a great Stone that lay 
 near hand, and put ir in the Sea ; and in the vertue of him 
 who walked dry-fliod upon the Sea, he got upon that ftone, 
 andChriftciufingafit Wind to blow, he was brought fafe 
 upon it to the Ifland. S. Mochua is another example of 
 
 jfcw h. sann. the fame nature ? who havin S a vifi J $: 
 
 1 January. +6, 4-. ven him by S.Kjenarw, and 15 of his 
 
 / Clergy; 
 
?£ei)QttOtt0 Of tyt Roman €tyUVt% 9 1 
 
 Clergy • in their return, they came to an unpayable and 
 impetuous River, and wanted a Boat - whereupon S, Mo- 
 ch-<a (pread his Mantle upon the Water, being mindful of 
 Elijal/s Mantle that divided the River Jordan, and Kjena- 
 nns and his 15 Men were carried over the River upon this 
 Mantle, as falely as in a VefTel, and k returned back to its 
 owner, without wrinkle or wetting. After this Mocha* 
 going to the Confecration of a Church Kyenanus had built, 
 he faw 12 Harts in a Mountain, and brought them tamely 
 along with him loaden with Wood, and after that with Wa- 
 ter to boil their Flefh, upon which they feafted -, only he 
 commanded all their Bones to be referved : which the next 
 Day he commanded (in the virtue of him that raifed Laza- 
 rm from the dead J to rife in their proper form, and they 
 did fo ; and were fent away by him alive into the Mountains. 
 This, it's plain, which way (oever you take it-, was a greater 
 Miracle than the railing of Lazarus, for his Flefti was nei- 
 ther new create4 Flefh, nor devoured .- Nay, and upon the 
 fame account, it is a greater Miracle, than the Refurredion 
 of Christ from the Dead, which is the main confirmation 
 of the Chriftian Religion • and yet there is no imaginable 
 reafon for this great Miracle of the Refurredion of the 12 
 Staggs. There was fome little occafion for their coming 
 along with the Saint, to furmfh the Confecration Feail ; but 
 that good work being done, there appears no rea(on at all 
 for that extraordinary Miracle afterwards • unlefs it were 
 to prove the Immortality of Beafts, as the Refurredion 
 of our Saviour, and others, was particularly defigned to 
 prove the Immortality of Men. 
 
 To inftance only in one more ; viz.. S. Severus a Billiop 
 in France, of whom they tell in his Life this Wonder. As 
 he was paffing by the Houfe of a poor 
 Widdow m a Journey, he heard her ma- fj~ *''' s "? 
 King lad moan- he ftopt, and went into 
 inquire the caufe -, which was this ; That as (he was fetting 
 Bread into her Oven, the Peel was left in it, and was burnt - 
 and ihe knew not how either to draw out the Loaves that 
 
 were 
 
jj» £et)OttO!t0 Of t^e Roman cimtcfj, 
 
 were already in, or put in thofe that were ftilj out : upon 
 which S. Severujj without any dread, went into the hot O- 
 ven, and took in and placed in order the remaining Loaves ; 
 and when they were all baked (for he ftayed in the Oven 
 till then J he reached them all out to the Woman ; and came 
 forth, as the Three Children out of the Fiery Furnace, un- 
 touched by the heat, either in his Body or Cloaths. This 
 is fuch a Rappcr,that I cannot but admire at the wanton fan- 
 cy of the Monks, thofe Fathers of Lies, in the invention of 
 this and other Miracles. Can any Man believe, that to fave 
 an old Womans Batch of Bread, God Almighty fhould work 
 (o extraordinary a Miracle, as in fome circumrtances of it, 
 is beyond that of the Three fhi/dren, wrought by him in 
 Vindication of his own honour againft Idolatry? But, in 
 the name of wonder, what need the Bifhop ftay in the Oven 
 till the Bread was baked ? Brides, I doubt the Criticks will 
 have a hard task to determine, whether of the two we are 
 to believe, either that the Oven was a very large one, or 
 that the Bifhop was very little. Herein then the Three 
 Children, and this Saint fcarce ftand up on equal terms ; but 
 in another refpeft he far out-did them ; for S. Severus was 
 as miruculoufly preferved from ftarving^as from burning. 
 (which we never redd of them) For being ihut out of doors 
 in a fad fnowy Night, having nothing on but Drawers (for 
 he had given away the reft ot his cloathsj a Herd of Ma-es 
 which He ufed to keep in the Field, came round about him, 
 and turning all their heads to him, by their breath kept him 
 warm all Night, and the Snow that came down, all fell with- 
 out that Circle. 
 
 But, to conclude this DigrefTion. I am fure there are 
 Controverfies of more importance, depending betwixt us 
 and the Church of Rome, than that fore-named was, about 
 the time of obfervir.g JE after : If Mr.O.'s Collection of 
 Wonders, upon far Ids occafions, were true • methinks we 
 roigbt,wuhout any imputation of fawcinefs,defire and hope, 
 that when fuch (bowers of Miracles have fallen in the Ages 
 before us, which have made Mountains to ipring up • we 
 
 might 
 
^tfottOttg Of t^e Roman C^Ut 1% 9 ? 
 might but have fome few drops fall upon us, fuch as would 
 produce at lead a Mole-hill. I dare (ay the Englijb Prote- 
 ftants, though they have, I believe, more skill to avoid be- 
 in<* cheated, yet they are as willing to be determined by a 
 real Miracle, as the old Brittijh Christians were : I kno-jr 
 not therefore what (hould hinder it, unlefs the Prayers of 
 the prefent Romijb Saints, who are the great Pretenders to 
 Miracles, are not fo acceptable and prevalent with Heaven 
 as heretofore • and Tie give Mr. Crejfy leave to guefs at 
 the true reafon of that. 
 
 De S. Georgio* 
 
 Horx fee, 
 uf.Sarum, 
 
 Antiphona. 
 
 GEorgi Martyr inclyte, 
 Te decet Laus & gloria 
 Praedotatum militia : 
 Per quern puella regia 
 Exiftens in triftitia, 
 Coram Dracone peffimo 
 Salvata eft. Ex ammo 
 Te rogamus corde intimo, 
 Ut cum cunftis fidelibus 
 CoeJi jungamur civibus, 
 Noftris ablutis fordibus ^ 
 lit fimul cum laetitia 
 Tecum fimus in gloria •, 
 Noftraque reddant labia, 
 Laudes Chrillo cum gratia. 
 
 Of St. George* 
 
 (Tranjlated by Dr.HeylinJ 
 
 C^Eorge Holy Uttartyr^ 
 I praife and fame y 
 
 Attend upon thy glorious yiame^ 
 
 Advanc d to Knightly di?nitj y 
 
 The Daughter of a King by 
 Thee 
 
 («sfs fhe yeas ?nakjng griev- 
 ous moan 
 
 By a fierce Dragon all alone) 
 
 Was feed from Death. We 
 thee intrcat 
 
 That vee in Heaven may have 
 a Seat. 
 
 And being rvaj7;t from eticrj 
 slain 
 
 May there with all the faith- 
 ful reign \ 
 
 That rpe -pith Thee together 
 may 
 
 Sing gladly man) a J acred lay % 
 The 
 
P4 3£et)OttOtt0 Of tyt Roman €t)UVtty 
 
 The gracious Throne ofChrifi 
 
 before^ 
 To -whom be praife for ever 
 more, 
 Verf. Ora pro nobis B.Georgi Verf. Tray for us S. George 
 
 Chrifti miles. the Souldier ef Christ. 
 
 Rejp ; lit holies vifibiles & in- Anf. That oar enemies vifible 
 vifibiles , fint contra nos and invifible may be very 
 valde debiles. Tve^in oppofwg us. 
 
 Oremus. 
 
 OMnipotens fempiterne 
 Deus ; qui deprecan- 
 tium voces benignus exaudis- 
 Majeftatem tuam fupplices 
 exoramus, ut ficuti in hono- 
 rem beati & gloriofiffimi 
 Martyris tui Georgii^ Draco- 
 nem a pueUa fuperari volu- 
 ifti ; ita ejufdem intercelli- 
 one 3 hoftes noftros vifibiles & 
 invifibiles, ne noccre valesmt, 
 a nobis fuperari concedas. 
 
 Per Dominum, &c. 
 
 Let us Pray. 
 
 AILmtgfctp cterlattmg 
 CoD,urf)omrrctfuUi? 
 ficarca ttje rcqucfts cf t&ofe 
 tljat pjay to £i)x, toe &um* 
 biv> tntrcat ttjp uzmfky ttjat 
 as in tfotto} of tl^ bicOeD 
 ana moft glorious Agartp* 
 George, fym UJOiUDft Ijatie 
 flje D jagon to be fcanqutftjt 
 bp a a^ato * , fo grant tljat 
 bp t)ts intcrceffton 5 our tnt? 
 mtcs tnftbie ans tninftble 
 mar be overcome b? us,tt)at 
 ttjcv map ijata no pctoer to 
 t)ttrt us* 
 
 By our Lord, &c. 
 
 * 27;// I fetppofe refers to that in the Legend, mentioned in the ftfiiymfa 
 f. 9(5. that when S, George had bore down the Dragon with his Spear to 
 the ground, he bad the D.tniofel to bind it with h;r Girdle about the NecJ^ 
 and lead it into the Cny, which [he did> and the Dragon f'olk n Jj;d aftet hit 
 n$ it had been a Hound. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
^CfcOttOUg Of tf)C Roman €t)UXtty 9$ 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 I Need not meddle with the ControverCe, whether S. 
 George were an Imaginary Saint, or an Arrian Here- 
 tick, concerning which you may fee enough both of the O- 
 pinions of Proteftants and Papifts,in "Ot.Hejlin% Hiftory of 
 S. George. But thefe things concerning the Dragon, and the 
 King's Daughter mentioned in the Prayer, are plainly taken 
 out of the Golden Legend of Jacobus de Voragiyie % as Ba- 
 ronius himfelf acknowledges in his 
 
 Annotations on the Roman Marty- * who iscaMbyMekh 
 roloaie, April 23. and (which is ob- c f nu [\ hom ° f rui '"** 
 iervable) the Breviary of Sarum, f arum fewrl & prudcf2t ; Sm 
 though it abound with fo many fa- LocMeol. /.11./.337. 
 bulous Legends, yet does not men- 
 tion any thing in the Leffons for S.George, about the killing 
 of the Dragon • but tells a dull ftory in comparifon concern- 
 ing him, as a Martyr of Cappadocia • And Barcnius inclines 
 rather to make him a Symbolical Saint. And yet you fee in 
 the Prayer , that this Fable of the Dragon is made the 
 ground of that which follows, that by the Intcrceffion of 
 this Dragon-killer (ejujdem inter cejf! one) they may prevail 
 over their enemies vifible and invifible ; for they then 
 thought, that no other Saint or Martyr could do their work 
 fo well as he *, efpeci- 
 
 allv fince their Great *Maxime bdlorum Rettor,([uem no/ira 
 
 uJ ~ r c 'J inventus Pro Mavorte coin. M*ntu&n. 
 
 Enemy is fo formula. ^.M.* 
 ble, and is reprefented 
 
 as an old Dragon, Ribadeneira tells us, in his life, that Ge- 
 nerals and Kings when they go to the Wars, take him for 
 their Angular Patron j and that the Roman Church invokes 
 S. George, S. Sebaftian, and S. Maurice, as the moft power- 
 ful Captains and Defenders.againlt the enemies of the Chri- 
 ftian Faith. But a more fpecial honour was done to him here, 
 when a Conftitution was made by Henry Arch-Bifhop oi 
 
 Canterbury 
 
96 5^ei30tf OttS Of t^e Roman €l)UVC% 
 
 Canterbury an. 141 5. that a great Feftival 
 
 iZiTpTos'. fhould be kept t0 his Memor > T ( Sub °ffi ci ° **- 
 
 plici, Et ad modvm major is duplicis fefti, are 
 the words) as to the fpecial Patron and Prote&or of the 
 Englijh Nation (and it was juft at the time when Henry V. 
 
 begun his Warr in 
 
 En jut natnqutyut indubitanter tredimm^ France^ undoubtedly 
 inter ventUyfiedutn mentis A nj^ligena armata believing that bv his 
 
 mt li,ia, contra immfm hofliks Miorum intercefl ^ n the Arms 
 
 tempore rcvttur, edwClert pujrna mthtaru c . x , • ., 
 
 m fur* pacts otiojub tanti patrntifaffr*- ° f the Natl0n Would 
 
 gh ithbrher reboratur. ibid. fare the better in time 
 
 of War, and the Cler- 
 gy, its fpiritual Militia, in times of Peace. To this confi- 
 dence in S.George , the Legends at that time, and the Relati- 
 ons of Vifions betrayed them. But long before this, even 
 very anciently, we find that his ftory had been corrupted 
 with Fables,mfomuch that Pope Gelafius, in the firit Rvman 
 
 Council reckons the Pajpon of Georve, among 
 tS££& Apocryphal Writings. And the %k. Canon 
 
 of Nicefhorus the Confeflbr, requires the 2 
 JMartyrdomes of George not to be admitted, but rejected. 
 
 But though all be in the dark, and uncertain as 
 
 SiSoi t0 the Ads 6f this Saint C and ther ^ore the 
 
 reformed Breviaries have no fpecial Leffons 
 
 for him, nor any mention is made of his Arts, becaufe 
 
 • as Rikadeneira well obferves, there is no 
 
 ^T P 'x7o. n ' trutb w ats » thofe that are cmnt >> 
 
 though his feats of Arms prove all fabu- 
 lous i yet however , Armes his Body had ; and it they 
 wrought no Miracles while he lived., they cannot fail to 
 effeft wonders now he is dead : one of them they have got 
 ., , at Parts in the Church of S. Vincent, and the other 
 'ibid ^ e y * ee P at Colen > where (fays the Writer) many 
 and great Miracles are wrought by it fas good a 
 place for it to do feats in, as any it could have been lodg'd 
 at) His Head is fhown in Rome at a Church called after hi? 
 Name • and it's great pitty that they have not told us of 
 
 fome 
 
Sret3Otton0 Of tyt Roman €tyxti% 91 
 fome place, where we might have feen too, at lead: a part of 
 the Dragon sTayl For my part, till I fee fome better ao 
 count of the Hiftory of this Saint's Life , I ihall content my 
 felf with the myfteries and Moral Le&ure, the Legend has 
 given us upon his Name. ( which is another Pajfion of George 
 and Martyrdom of Greeks) *' Gecr- . 
 
 <c gius comes from Geos, which ngm- * * 
 
 n fies the Earth, and Orge to Till, as if you fhould fay^ one 
 €t that tilleth the Earth, that is, his Lieih. S. Auguftine fays, 
 u that good ground is in the Altitude of Mountains, in the 
 " temperament of Hills,in the Level-ground of the Fields ; 
 " The firft is good for green Herbs, the fecond for Vines, 
 * the third for Fruits. Even fo S.Gcorge was high by defpi- 
 " fing inferiour things, and therefore he had tne greennefs 
 CL of purity. He was Temperate by difcretion, and there- 
 " fore he had the Wine of inward jucundity. He was yimn 
 c 'by humility, and therefore brought forth the Fruits of 
 u good Works. Or thus, Georgius comes from Gc r^r,that 
 ct is Holy, and (#<?;;, that is Sand, as if you fhould lay, Holy 
 cC Sand : for he was Sand, becaufe pnierons^ by the gravi- 
 cc tyof his manners, and [mall by humility, and dry (byab- 
 "ftinence) from carnal pleafure. Or elfe thus,' Georgia* 
 " comes from Gerar, i. e. Holy, and Gion, which fignifies 
 " Striving ; as much as to fay, Holy Combatant, becaufe he 
 f« combated with the Dragon, and the Executioner. Or> 
 cc (Laftly,) Georgius is derived from Gero } that is, a Stran- 
 Cl ^r, and Gir, i.e. precious, and VI a Gdunfcllour. For 
 *' he was a ftrangcr in his contempt of the World, pretk/us 
 " in his Crown of Martyrdom, and a Counfeliour in the 
 c4 Preaching of the Kingdom. Thus far the Golden Le- 
 gend, Printed at Argentine, an. 1 502. which has a Hundred 
 more fuch pleafant accounts of Names % which becaufe they 
 
 * Such a*, Fabianus, <[uciji Fabricanus, fc. fabricars btaihuitntm ft*- 
 pernam. S.Vincentius^uxjt viuum l.xendens. S,Gri£<*irtfj,4j*.ggr6* 
 gorius,«£ Egregius 8T Gore fradicator. i 9 e; Egrfgtus p-tdicaior. S.Vi- 
 lalis,qu. Vlvens talis, [c. qualis trat in corde. S.Eupbemia, qu. bona /»'« 
 tnlna, ab eu bonum & femina. S.Francis was fir # called John, but after 
 
 H *erc 
 
pB ?£CfcCttOtT$ Of tfje Roman CljUtXfy 
 
 his turn? was ct-ange.i to Frarei r cus, of vuh'tcb ore reafon w, Quia ipfe p t f 
 fe (5 fer fhos fuos y multos firvot peccati E5 Liabd't Jekat francos & it- 
 fatos facer e, ESV^ 
 
 were very edifying, they were brought after this into Ser- 
 mons . and the People were told that Vaty'Atiith (a) was na- 
 med from hence, becaule he had a malady in his Nofthrils, 
 and there dropped out of his Nofe 
 
 (a) Ftftivah, fol 99 . wormes like Wafpes. And the Sermon 
 
 (b) ml fol. 43. on the Da >' of T™te c °ft begins thus* (£) 
 
 Good Men and Women, this Day is cal- 
 led tvhitfundaj, becaufe the Holy Ghoft brought Wit and 
 ivijdome into ffiri&s Difciptes, and fo by their Preaching 
 after into all Chriftendome. But e?iough of this. 
 
 MemorU de 7 Dor mien- The ^Memorial of the 7 
 tibus. Sleepers. 
 
 Or Ati 9 m 
 
 The Prayer. 
 
 Brevlar. fc, uf 9 
 
 & r &i}aP& (^\ ^ti, fcljo triflff mag* 
 
 tum an. 1^54. V/ mficenttv crotou tlje 
 
 DEus qui gloriofos re- 7 Sleepers, totjo proclaim* 
 
 furreftionis aeternae eo tyz eternal rc r urreiticn ; 
 
 prarones fcptem dormientes grant ire bcfecl; ttyx, ttjat 
 
 magnified coronafti < praefta fcv t[jetr pja^ers, toe ma# 
 
 quaefumus,ut eorum precibus, obfath tljat ^cl^ rcfurrctft* 
 
 rdurreftionem fanftam quae en, tofjtc!) toas toottiJCrfuli? 
 
 in eis mirabiliter praeoftenfa fj^efljetun in tljem* 
 eft, confequamur. 
 
 Per Dominum, &c. Through, &c. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
2£efcQttOiI0 Of tlje Roman (fcfyuttfy 9$ 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 To fliow the Reader, what great care the Heads of this 
 Church had in thofe Days of Mens Souls-, how well they m- 
 ftrufted them, and by what fine ftories their Devotions 
 were then conducted • I cannot but tranflate the Hiftory of 
 thefe 7 Sleepers, as I find it in the Salisbury Breviary in the 
 forecited place ; which if it had been defigned to enter- 
 tain Youth, as the Hiftory of the Seven Champions, it might 
 have deferved a lefs fevere cenfure • but this was read in the 
 Church to the People, as Chapters are out of the Bible, and 
 divided into fo many LefTons, which take in Englijh juft as 
 I find it. 
 
 I.Lejfon. 
 
 " Under the Reign of Deems the Emperor,whert a grie- 
 cc vous Perfecution fell upon the Chriftians, there Were Se~ 
 cc ven Chriftians Citizens of Mfheffa, Whofe Names were *> 
 * c Maximimus 9 MaU 
 " chus,MartianusJ7)i- t * Suri " s T, ^ M:ta P hraftes > £*'»** 
 
 L , r n , n tut two of thcie natneSyVtz.Denysi? Tchu; 
 
 onjfius, Johannes Se- th other fa /, rf , Maxll ni]ianus Jambiicus, 
 cc ration and finftan- Martinus, ExacultediuS and Antoninus. 
 Ci tine 9 Who to avoid 
 
 cC the fury of the Perfecutors, hid themfelves in a Cave Irk 
 Cc Mount Celius •, appointing Malchus * , in the Habit of a 
 " Beggar, to buy them Yi&uais • in which Cave they flept 
 * c for many Ages. 
 
 * Met aphrajii stalls him J ambit cm. 
 
 2. Leffon. 
 " At the end of Three Hundred Sixty two Years, in the 
 cc Reign of the molt Chriftian Em- 
 
 Cf perour Tbeodofius, there arofe a RtbaJer.eira hi rf»r Ufa 
 
 "deteftable Hercfie, that endea- &**&-' ^tfty * 
 
 n , • T- • 1 r Cbronol'Vte, and makes U 
 
 u voured to root out the Faith of x -- Te * Sm 
 ct the General Refurrcftion. Thefe 
 rC Saints then awaking, and thinking they had ilept Only 0k 
 
 H 2 . "i'pacc 
 
i oo J^bOttOttg Of tyt Roman CtjlttC^ 
 
 "fpace of one Nighty they fent Malchus to the City, to 
 c 'buy neceflary Provifions for them -, who feeing a Crofs 
 11 erefted over the Gate of the City, and all Men invoking 
 "the Name of God, began greatly to wonder ; and when 
 " ht yulYd out his Money,thofe that beheld it faid,admiring, 
 <; This young Man has found a Treafure ; and they brought 
 "him to the <P roomful of the City. 
 
 3 Lejfon. 
 Cc When the troctnful inquired of him, where he found 
 l< that Treafure, Afakhus falling, at his Feet, faid • I intreat 
 cC you to tell me, where is Beciks the Emperour, for I and 
 "my Companions to avoid his Perfecution, hid our felves 
 c< in a Cave of Mount Celi us. Marinas the Bilhop of the 
 ic City,hearing this,faid : Let us go with him to the place • 
 c c and coming to the Cave, they beheld the Servants of God 
 c< fitting, and their Faces were as frefh as a Rofe. They a- 
 C€ dored them, and fent for the Emperour, who when he was 
 " come^worfhipped them and wept. Whereupon they fpake 
 <c thus to him : For thy fake our God has raifed us up be* 
 <c fore the Day of the Great Refurreftion, that thou, with- 
 cC out farther doubting, mighteft believe the Refurre&ion 
 11 of the Dead. And when they had faid thus^ they gave up 
 €i the Ghoft at God's bidding. Then the Emperor weep- 
 "ing, and luffing their holy Reliques, gathered together a 
 " great-many Bifhops, and others of the Faithful, who made 
 " in the fame place a worthy Memorial cf them. 
 
 Thus far the Leffons. f 
 
 Now though a great deal of this Stuff is to be met with 
 in Greg, Turonenfis, de gloria Martjrum • yet if any have 
 a mind to fee the ground of the Prayer, and this Legend of 
 the Seven Sleepers conflted, he need go no farther, than to 
 BaroniHs his Notes upon the Roman Martjrologie, \ulj 27. 
 Where he fhows, that there was no Herefie about the Re- 
 furre&ion in the Days of Theodoftus )un. And that it was 
 «d Confirmation of the Refurreftion, to fay that thefe Se- 
 ven 
 
^ebOttOttS Of tt)e Roman €ty\X%i% 
 
 IOX 
 
 ven were raifed from a Jong deep, and yet were not truly 
 dead ; befides that none of the Writers that lived in thar 
 Age, mention any fuch wonder, which it is no ways likely 
 they could have been ignorant of, if it had been true. 
 
 Memoria S,Davidis Epi- The Memorial of St. Da? 
 fcopi & Conf efforts, vid Bijhop & Confcffbr. 
 
 Brev.Sarum. Oratio. 
 
 I Marts*. 
 
 DEus 5 qui B.Confeflbrem 
 tuum atque pontificem 
 (k.Davidem) angelo nunci- 
 ante, trignita annis antequam 
 nafceretur praedixifti • tribue 
 nobis quaefumus, ut cujus fe- 
 ftivitatem caliraus 3 ejus inter- 
 ceffione ad aeterna 
 perveniamus. 
 
 gaudia 
 
 Per Dominum, &c; 
 
 The Prayer. 
 
 0<25cd, teijo by an 3n* 
 gel 5tD£ foretell tyz 
 j^atttntp of tty W. Con* 
 feflto ano HSiftop (S.David) 
 fyivty ytdts befr je Ije toas 
 bom • €5?ant to u^foe be* 
 tec I) t|>#, ttjat iue toljo celc 
 b?ate \)is 3tt#iteil mav bp 
 fjts interceiTton attain t$ 
 jo^s eterlatttng. 
 
 By our Lord, &c 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 This Prayer is plainly grounded upon the flory of S.Da- 
 vid\ Life • a fhort account of which we have in the Salis- 
 bury Breviary : which we (hall comment upon out of Mr. 
 Crejfj, and fapgrave, who has given it more largely, with 
 a great many Wonders, which the Breviary pretermits, 
 Tht Summe of the Leffons in the Breviary is as follows. 
 
 LejfoH i, & 2. 
 S. Patricia returning from Ibme into, his Native CouiV 
 trey of Brittany^ he came into a Valley called Rofina\yi\\\Qh 
 
 H 3 phce 
 
lei JBefcOtfOtlg Of t^C Roman CijUrcfy 
 
 place, fays his Life in Colganm, he beheld as fit 
 t.A%<. *' * or ^* m t0 ^ erve God, and to abide in]] Cc To 
 
 a whom an Angel appearing, faid to him ; O 
 <c Patrick^, God has not provided this Seat for thee,but for 
 Cl one that is not yet born,but lhall be born 50 Years hence • 
 u fo the Vale of Rofma was left by him for S.David not yet 
 V born,as it wa< told him by the Angel. [Caprrave tells us, 
 that when S. Patrick^ heard this MefTage he was grieved and 
 angry, that God (hould chufe and prefer one not vet born, 
 before himfclf, who had ferved him from his Infancy 5 and 
 in a peevilh humour he was preparing to fly away and for- 
 fake Chrift : but an Angel was fent a fecond time to himjo 
 fmooth and flatter him *, and ( juft as crying Child -en are 
 ftilled with the fight of fome fine 
 fyrtumvexpfa- j A , faid,Re«>vce O Pa- 
 
 tricky, tor the Lord hath lent me to 
 thee, to fliovv thee all the Ifland of Ireland^ and thou (bah 
 be an Apoftle of all that Countrey, &c. And when he had 
 faid this, lifting up his eyes from the place in which he was 
 (which was a great Valley in which was a Stone upon which 
 ./♦ ... heitood%)hebeheldalltheJ{hnd. 
 
 r 1 t ; ;„ritr\*:~? Wmch was a pretty Miracle, out ot 
 a Valley to (how him a whole Coun- 
 trey, unlefs the Stone fwell'd into a great Mountain under 
 him, as we (hall hear the place did, where Sffiavid once 
 preache'd.J 
 
 Zeffon 3,^*4. 
 rt S. David before he was born, even while he was yet in 
 * ( his Mothers Womb, was foreshown by God how great 
 * c a Preacher he (hould be : for when a certain Matter nx? 
 f 1 med Gildat. (fc. Albamus) was Preaching to the People, 
 * r and the Mother of S.David, great with Child, entred the 
 * Church ; GUd is of a fudden held his peace, and prefumed 
 <c not to Preach any farther. Who when he wa^ a^ked by 
 * f the People, why he left off Preaching and was filent • he 
 u anfwered : that he could have difcourfed to them in com- 
 * c mon talk, but could net Preach j because that Woman, 
 
 " which 
 
^etOttOUjS Of tijC Roman €t)MC% 10 $ 
 
 cl which now by intreaty went out of the Church, came in 
 <f by a Heavenly wanung,while I declared to you the Word 
 " of God, to demonftrate (by my being put to filcnce) the 
 "excellency of her offfpring. [This pafTage of Gil Lis 
 his being dumb, is farther explained by Qolganvu and Cap- 
 crave • how that when he could not go on in his Preaching, 
 Ihe defired all the People to go out 
 
 of the ChurcMnd he remain with- C *f ™' %&?f*fV* 
 in, and try whether then he could 
 
 go on : The People did fo, but (he alone lay hid within the 
 Church, out of a defire to hear the Word of God,or being 
 detained by God for the (bowing the Miracle. But when 
 the Man of God endeavoured to Preach, he could ftill do 
 nothing ; fo that being amazed at the Miracle, he cryed out, 
 faying : If there be any one that lies hid in the Church, I 
 adjure thee by God, that thou (how thy felt quickly to me. 
 Then (he anfwered, Behold here I lye hid. Then faid he, 
 Do thou ftand without Doors, and let the People return in- 
 to the Church • which being done, the impediment of his 
 Tongue was looted, and he Preached as he was wont ; and 
 when upon his queftioning her, (lie confeffed her felf to be 
 with Child • h? by this iign underftood and foretold that 
 the Child fhould be fo eminent in Sanftity,that none in thofe 
 Parts fhojld be comparable to him. Thus by childifli and 
 unlikely circumfrances, they make Prophecies as ridiculous, 
 as they do their Miracles ^ they intended fome likenefs in 
 Gildas his dumbnefs, to that of the Father of fzhn the Bap- 
 tis~l, as I conjefture : but it would have been a ilrange fign 
 of his Son's future Devotion f\i Zach arias (hould have been 
 able to talk of***; affair with his Neighbours, but fhould 
 not have been able to fpeak at all, when he came to fay ht< 
 Prayers • me-thinks they fhould have either made Gildas 
 wholly dumb, or raifed his Oratory in Preaching above his 
 common pitch, at the Preferxe of him that was to be fo 
 great a Preacher 5 efpecially fince not being able to go on 
 in a Sermon, when a Man can otherwife fpeak, may be im- 
 putable to other caufes than a Divine hinderance, But the 
 
 H 4 tyttokt 
 
104 2£ebQttQn!8 Of t^e Roman <$fy\XKi% 
 
 Afo-/?kj w'll play at fmall Games, rather than their invention 
 fhall hold out . Of which me-thinks we have a remark- 
 able inftance in the ftory of S.Cuthbert, of 
 SXu^Ti/L. whomC^rm fays, that when he was a 
 Boy, he walked out with the Bifhop that e- 
 ducated him, to fee his Cattel in the Field • and as he came 
 by a Cow ready to Calve , Cuthbert attentively beheld her 
 andfmiled- the Bifhop asked the caufe of it, and he told 
 him, I fee a wonderful thing, for fincc this Cow is altoge- 
 ther black, it's ftrange what hidden caufe in Nature Ihould 
 prevail to conceive a Caif fo unlike, which feems to be of a 
 reddifh colour with a white Star in its Forehead : prefently 
 after the Cow calved , and brought forth fuch a Calf as the 
 Boy had foretold. This Prediction, as worthy a one as it 
 was I luppoie was intended, to be a fign too of Cuthbert % 
 eminent future fanftity, contrary to what might have been 
 cxpefted, confidering, as we are told juft before, that he 
 was begot on a deflowred Virgin.]] But to go on with 
 S. David. 
 
 Lejfon 5. 
 cc When the Days wherein he fhould be born, according 
 " to the Angel's Prediction, were fulfilled, S.Dtvid fprung 
 "from a generous Stock, was the Son of a Prince of the 
 lc Province of Ltrctkt.Qt fhottld be Ceretica )When he was 
 <c born, Divine Miracles were not wanting. £This is a ve- , 
 ry fair account of S. David, which the Breviary gives • 
 and any one that reads it alone, would conclude that he was 
 the Son of a Prince lawfully begotten. But Mr. Crejfy has 
 commented fcurvily upon this Paflage. Cc A 
 
 St ti?' " Prince of the Region called Ceretica 3 travel- 
 ling to Dtmetia, met by the way a Religious 
 <l Virgin called Nonnit*, of great beauty, which he hiding 
 V after, by violence deflowred her : Hereby (he conceived a 
 <c Son (which was this ^David) and neither before nor alter 
 "ever had knowledge of any Man • but perfevering in cha- 
 " ftity, both of Body and Mind, and fuftaining her felf only 
 u with Bread and Water from the rune of her Conception, 
 
 " fne 
 
^CbOttOttg Of ttye Roman €\)UVi% i o J 
 
 <c (lie led a mod holy Life. I doubt all the commendations 
 of the after abftinence and chaftity of the Mother, which 
 Mr. CV. gives, will not make an amends to the Welch-men, 
 whofe great Patron S.David is % for telling them, what ei- 
 ther they never knew before, or had willingly, I prefurne, 
 forgotten, that S. David vpm a Baft ay d, Capgrave indeed 
 has made fome amends, by Miracles that concerned the Mo- 
 ther : for in the place where Ihe was deflowred, 
 and at the very time of her conception, 2 great ^iul^ 
 Stones,fays he,appeared, which were never feen 
 before, the one at her Head, and the other at her Feet ; 
 ( though he leaves us to guefs what they fignificd) and when 
 lhe was in Labour *, flie leaned with her Hands upon a 
 Stone which lay by her,which (hows the Print of her hands, 
 as if it had been made in Wax, and by being divided in the 
 middle, the Stone did as it were condole with her in her 
 Pangs : as certainly true, as that of S. <*A*nguffm$^ who 
 when he had chopt off his left hand as he was cleaving 
 Wood, the Birds came flocking about him 
 with a great and loud noife, to teftifie their Jgjg **£• 
 condoling the mifliap that had befallen him, 
 though they need not have been fo much concerned, for it 
 was but taking his hand, and clapping it on to the Wreft a- 
 gain, and he was perfectly cured without more to do/] 
 
 * TJjus they teU us that th* Mother cf S.Senanus, when/he was in Tra- 
 vel held a piece of dry Wood in her hand, wh'uh prefently waxed green,ani 
 flonrifhid with haves, and became a Tree 'which is feen at this day; (when 
 the Wood of the Altar S. Brigid touched waxed green, it was a fan (we 
 heard) of her Virginity ; / wonder what this greennefs of Wood upon a 
 Mothers touching it wtllfignifie.) Colgan. in fuppkment. vit. S. Senani. 
 nu. 6, 
 
 Lejfon 6. 
 
 <€ When he was Baptized by Elvcvu (called Reive us by 
 Ci Cambrenfis) Bilhop of Menevia^ as he returned out of 
 " Ireland, and then came juft inro the Port called Glejs j at 
 " his Baptifm a Fountain of clear Water flowed out, which 
 
 4c was 
 
io5 ^etiOttOltiS Of tty Roman CfcUftfj, 
 
 fi was never feen before. £Here is a material doubt, bow 
 this Rclviiu or Elvhts, who by Cambrenfis, the Breviary 
 and Anglican Marty rology is faid to be the Bilhop oi Aie- 
 revia, could be io.when none (ate in that Seat before S. Da- 
 vid, and this Bifliop baptized him ? Alford gives 2 Anfwers 
 ro this doubt (though Mr. Crejfy his Tranfcriber mention 
 . but one of them J the firft is very ingenu- 
 
 mS^^aSu ous 1 th f l there *? ™ n Y thin s s that oc - 
 
 cur in the Lives of the Saints, which de- 
 fervedly (tumble the Reader • for the Writers of thofe 
 Lives, were fo wholly taken up in rehearfing their vertues 
 and miracles, that they were little follicitous about other 
 things that pertained to Hiftory (i.e. they were more con- 
 cerned to fet down their own fabulous inventions, than to 
 take care how they agreed with the truth of things) his fe- 
 cond anfwer is , that inftead of Relvem of Menevia , we 
 ought ro read ^ALlkeus of Mumenia, becaufe he finds a Bi- 
 ftiop there of that Name: but cites not one Author, who 
 writes this ftory, that agrees with him, and lb may as fairly 
 be rejected as propofed.J 
 
 Leffott 7. 
 " A certain old Man blind from his Chi!d-hood,having a 
 <c defed in his Nofe, which did not a little deform his face, 
 u waflied the Child at the Fountain • whom as he held in his 
 cc Lap, underftanding the fanftity of the Infant, he took the 
 " Water 1 i which he was three times dipped, and therewith 
 <c fprink!ed his free three times, and prefently he wonder- 
 fully obtained the fight of his eyes, and the intirenefs of 
 * c his Rce. " Such another wonderful cure of eyes, 
 
 Capjrave relates, he wrought upon his U after ? aniens (or 
 JPaulHfns)\vho through too much grief having loft his fight, 
 he defired every one of his Scholars to look into his Eyes, 
 and blefs them • all the reft did fo, but in vain . but when 
 S.David touched and blelTed them, he recovered his Eyes ; 
 by the fame roken that he defired to be excufed from look- 
 ing into them, for fuch was his excefiive modefty, that for 
 10 Years (pace he never once had the confidence to look 
 
 him 
 
?£CbOt!Qng Of t^e Roman €tyUVity 107 
 
 him in the Face. Yet fo powerful was his bleffing, that, 
 coming to the Town of Bath, he bellowed 
 by his' Benediction a perpetual heat upon ^Jftyil^ 
 thofe Waters there, making them fit to bath 
 in, which before were mortifcrous. 
 Lejfon 8 ; & 9. 
 <c Thus the Child grew, being full of the Holy Ghoft ; 
 Cc and being addicted to the ftudy of Learning, by the quick- 
 4C n.fs of his tharp wit he made proficiency, beyond all his 
 cc equals in age : for he was fo replenilht with grace, that 
 cc his School-fellows tcftified.they often faw a white Dove * 
 cc with a Golden Bill, as it were teaching him. His me- 
 " rits thus increafing, the Saint being brought into Holy 
 " Orders, at laft he was raifed to the dignity of a Bifhop ; 
 a and when he was almoft an Hundred Forty feven Years 
 fC old, after he had received the Body and Blood of Christ, 
 " after the Chriftian manner, he rendred his moft holy foul 
 " to his Creator, 
 
 * So the Difcipks of S Ambrofe of $ex\2., affirmed that they favj et Dove 
 at his eares as he preached, Acl . SantJ. 20. Mart. p. ip2. as if they had 
 a mind to jitftife the fablt of Mahomet'* widgeon. 
 
 [This (lory of the Dove is told us with an admirable ad- 
 dition in Colgantis, how that his School-fel- , 
 lows faw the Dove often teaching him, and xxwi^p'lztf" 
 fwhich is more) figging Hjmns with Him. 
 But there are a great many other remarkable paflages of S. 
 David's Life, which the Breviary has overpafled, lome of 
 which it may not be amifs here to infert. Such is that ufage 
 of S. David, which Qayvrave mentions, 
 that prefently after Martens he went into ^ffi%? 
 cold Water, and by flaying therein a good 
 while, he tamed the heat of his Flefh. A common praftice 
 I find this was with ihtlrifb Saints. fb.Sc*$$M*s 9 WC are told, 
 when at any time he found any luftful 
 raotions within him, he ufed to leap «* rt Cir A c 
 
 1 pjT. n. \ec. 4 » 5» 
 
 into a Tub of cold Water, and there 
 
 continue 
 
ic8 £>ei)QttOtt0 Of t^e Roman Gfyuttt). 
 
 continue in Prayer, till he had almoft loft all vital fenfe ; 
 but he was miraculoufly rewarded • for he could tread wa- 
 ter fo well, that he was often feen to walk upon the Sea, 
 without any Veflfel to carry him. S. ^£nguffim did the 
 idem p 5^0. ** ame > frying * n cold Water, till he had re- 
 peated a third part of the Pfalmes : S. Cu- 
 idemjnvit. anna out- did him, who by Night ufed to go 
 ff"™"*' into a Fountain of cold Water, and there fing 
 the P falter from the beginning to the end : 
 but S. F echinus had the advantage of them all, who ufing 
 . . . this Cold-water Penance, his Butler 
 
 zo*7*nuar.,.w.n.i 1 . ?*fMtmh*A one time a mind to try 
 it with him, but as loon as his Body 
 touched the Water,he began to Oliver and his Teeth to chat- 
 ter; but upon his approaching nearer to F echinus, 2\\d joyn- 
 ing in Devotion with him, by vertue of their fervent pray- 
 er, the Cold water was fo intenfly heated, that Taftolius 
 not being able to endure it, was fain in haft to leave the 
 Bath ; whom the Man of God charged, for the avoiding 
 of vain-glory, that he fhould not difcover it to any .one 
 whirft the Saint lived : (and he might tell what Lies he 
 f leafed of him, wherein he was only a witnefs, after he was 
 dead.) But to return to S. David. The moft famed 
 Miracle, (related by C<dganm,Caf grave, and Mr.Crejfy) is 
 that which hapned at a Synod in Wale^ met about the Pela- 
 gian Here fie, where there was an Affembly of 1 18 Bilhops 
 (I wonder where their Sees were in Brittany) and an innu- 
 merable Multitude of Abbots and Clergy-men, King., Prin- 
 ces and People (fays the Life in Colganm) fo that they 
 feemed v to cover ail the Land-, where they were greatly 
 concerned, left by reafon of the Multitude, which neither 
 Voice nor Trumpet (in an ordinary way) feemed capable 
 of reaching all their cares, the People not hearing the Ser- 
 mon (which was the way according to this account of de- 
 termining the Controverfie) might ftill remain in Herefie. 
 It was therefore agreed, that rairing a heap of Garments 
 en high, one {landing upon them ihould hegin to Preach, 
 
 and 
 
3^efcottottg of t$e Roman C^urcft ♦ 1 05, 
 
 and whoioever obtained the grace to be heard by all the 
 People, (Caf grave fays,ta be heard, by all equally) he lliould 
 be all their Metropolitan and Patriarch. Then one bf the 
 Bifhops began to Preach, but was fcarce heard by thofe that 
 ftood next him, by reafon of the Tumult of the People; 
 and fo it fared with a great many more • at laft they agree 
 to fend for S. David to preach at the <SjW, who twice or 
 thrice humbly refuting •, at length he confented to go thi- 
 ther, but not defigning to Preach, only he told them he 
 would give them iome alfiftance in Prayer. But when 
 he came thither, they prevailed with him to Preach • and 
 commanding a Child which attended him,and had been late- 
 ly reftored to life by him, to fpread his Handkerchief un- 
 der his Feet landing upon it, he began (fays _ . . f 
 Mr.CreJjy) to expound the (jroipel and the 
 Law to the Auditory : All the while that his Oration conti- 
 nued, a Snow-white Dove, defcending from Heaven, fate 
 upon his fhoulders • and moreover the Earth on which he 
 flood, raifed it felf under him, till it became a Hill, fo that 
 he was feen by all, and his voice like a Trumpet was equally 
 heard by all, both near and afar off\ on the Top of which 
 Hill a Church was afterwards built, which remains to this 
 day. By this Sermon he confounded Herefie, and eftablilht 
 the Orthodox Faith, and by the confent of all, was made the 
 Arch-Biihop of all Brittany. Thus far the slur). Which 
 I think, as to this laft part, needs not any comment to pro- 
 claim it to be a Fable •, that a Hill fhould here be miracu- 
 loufly raifed , only to ferve S.David for a Pulpit : for 
 though I deny not this to be a good fubftantial Miracle, yet 
 me-thinks a Man of lAv.Crcffy's wit (if the reft had none) 
 fhould have found out a fitter place for it. Had S.David 
 been to preach upon Salisbury Plaines y there might have 
 been more reafon for it - 5 but it is not eafie to imagine how 
 the wit of Man could have hit upon a more pleafant abfur- 
 dity, than to put God Almighty to the ejpenjee of a Mi- 
 racle, for the making up the want of a Hill in Wales. 
 
 After 
 
1 1 o ^efcOttt)!T0 Of tlje Roman C^ttttfy 
 
 After S. David's death, we are told by (fapgrave •, that a 
 great Plague happening in England p. Bilhop of 
 C ^a %1 folti Menevia for S.Davias) brought with him 
 the Arm of S. David ( after a fruitlefs tryal of 
 other Reliques) which being wafhed in Water, the Water 
 appeared as if it were guilded with fat, and a Golden Crofs 
 upon it, which he caufing the People to drink, the Morta- 
 lity prefently ceafed. 
 
 He alio relates, that a Welch-man (together with an AU 
 V 'd w * /,; being taken Prifoner by the Saracens, and 
 . bound with an Iron-Chain, he invoked the Saint 
 
 Day and Night in the words of his Countrey-Language, 
 Dewi wareth: i.e. David help-, and he was fuddenly re- 
 stored to his Countrey : His Fellow- Prifoner, remembring 
 how the Welch-man often repeated the words Dewi wareth, 
 he refolved to fay fo too, though he urderftood nothing of 
 their meaning ; He did fo, and immediately he alfo was 
 fnatched away from that place, and brought home, though 
 how he was carned ; he could give no account ; For produ- 
 cing which example, I exped: the Romanifts thanks, fipce it 
 is lo very pat an Inftance, to prove the Vertue of Prayers 
 in an unknown Tongue, 
 
 Ad undecim Millia 
 Virginum. 
 
 Hera fee. 
 ufSartim. 
 
 Antiphona. 
 
 OVos undena millia, 
 Puellae gloriole 
 Virginitatis Lilia 
 
 Martyriique rofae « 
 In vita me defendite 
 
 Prsebendo mihi juvamen j 
 
 To the Eleven Thou- 
 (and Virgins. 
 
 E Lev en Thou fand Maids! 
 O glorious Company ! 
 Te fairefi Lillies of Virgin 
 
 nlt h \ J 
 
 Rofes of Martyr dome ; tri life 
 
 defend me, 
 
 la 
 
^etWtiOHjS Of f$C Romad Ct}Ut<#4 1 1 1 
 
 In morte vos oftendite &4nd at my Death QelefliaX 
 
 Supernum iercndo folamen. Comforts fend me. 
 
 Verf. Orate pro nobis Spon- Verf. Pray for ftj je JF/IS 
 
 fe Dei Eleftae. Sfoufes of God. 
 
 Rcfp> Ut ad vcftrum confor- Anf. That ve may be able to 
 
 tium valeamus pervenire. come to jour Society. 
 
 Oremm, 
 
 ODulciffime Dominc 
 Jefu Chrifte, qui es 
 Sponfus Virginum,prxmium 
 Martyrum, & piiflimus ex- 
 auditor omnium Sandorum 
 tuorum • precibus & mentis 
 gloriofiflimarum fponfarum 
 tuarum, fanftiffimae VrfuU^ 
 fociarumque fuarum Virgi- 
 num & Martyrum, concedere 
 digneris unhi & omnibus eas 
 venerantibus, (ingulorum fu- 
 orum peccatorum veniam, in 
 adverfis expedientem prote- 
 &ionem,in profperis congru- 
 am direftionem^ & gratiam 
 corformandi ad tuam volun- 
 tatem j inque fine vitae ilia- 
 rum viilbikm confolarionem, 
 & cum illis tranfitum fecurum 
 ad gloriam fempiternam. 
 
 Let us Pray. 
 
 OCfoff ffooet 3lo?D St* 
 fus Ctmtt, tofjo art 
 ttje ^pcufc of virgins, tyz 
 retoaro of 99artp?s,anD tfje 
 moff merciful fearer of ail 
 tyv faints • bp fyzyptayzvs 
 anb spertts of tfrg moll glo^ 
 rtous ^poufe^tfte meft $q* 
 lg ilrfula, anD ijer Compa* 
 ntons, flUtrgins ? aparty^ 
 be pleaf eo to grant unto me 
 anD to ail tt)ofe tljat Generate 
 t^em,tlje paroon of all t^ctc 
 ftns ; erpesient pjetetften 
 in aDfcerfitv, convenient tU 
 recticn in pjofperttp , ana 
 grace to cenfojm to tyy toil- 
 anD tuljen life is enDeD,tljeir 
 trifible ccnfolattcn, anna fe* 
 cure paffage imtt) ttjew to 
 eternal €lc;y. 
 
 Qui tecum, &c. Who liveth, &c 
 
 Pater Nofter. Ave Maria. Our Father, Hail Mary. 
 
 Ormo. 
 
1 12 5DCt»Ot(OttJ5 Of tl)e Roman C^UW^ 
 Or mo. A Prayer. 
 
 Briviar. Rom. g^\ Kant UtttO US, foe ktt 
 
 uferm.zi oHob. \j fofy ^^ ^j oUr 
 
 DA nobis ; quaefumus Do- gjfe. that foe ma? foitb un* 
 
 mine Deusnofter, fan- cc jr ant g^otton Generate 
 
 tf arum Virginum & Marty- fbepalmesfvitforyj of t f^ 
 
 rum tuarum VrfuU & Socia- ^ tairgtns ant) q^artpjs, 
 
 rum ejus palnus incefiabili Urfula $ Ijer Companions • 
 
 devotione venerari, ut quas that fo,fohom U)C cannot cc* 
 
 digna mente non poffumus leb^ate toith a foojtln? mtno, 
 
 celebrare , humihbus faltem toe mai , a t i 0a ft fofit tbcm 
 
 frequentemus obfequiis. often fottb bumble ebfee* 
 
 Per Dominum, &c. tjance* 
 
 Through our Lord,e£v. 
 
 HortuL anim* 
 fee. uf.antig.Kc 
 elej. Roman. 
 
 OPraeclarae vos Puellae, (~\ T* ever famous Maids^ 
 
 Nunc implete meum V-/ To mi ttifbes fa no 
 velle ; *(.*)> 
 
 Et dum mortis venit hora &*>?* J mer Dmh * hUcl ^ 
 Subvenite fine mora. foades, 
 
 In tarn gravi tempeftate Succour me without delay. 
 
 Me precantem defenfate In that Tempefis fad Alarm 
 
 A Dxmohum injuria. Let ** devils do me harm. 
 
 Verf.Va Mater Vrfula^on- Verf. Chrift's lovely Sfottfe, 
 fa Chrifti decora, tlt fi M * rt ) r Urfi:Ia , 
 
 Reft.Cum tuis fodalibus fern- Anf - mth th J C™t*» t0 » s e ' 
 per pro nobis ora. ver f or * t ra J- 
 
 Oremus. Let us pray, 
 
 DEus, qui affluentiffimae S~^\ (Sob^foljo in tfje fotf* 
 bonitatis tuae pruden- K_J com of thine abun* 
 tia,Biatifiimam^r/»^ff;cum bant geconefs bioft touch' 
 
 undecim 
 
SDebOttOttjE? of tty Roman CljUtctj* * * I 
 
 undecim millibus Virginum, fafc to Crotort HBl. llrfuh, 
 triumpho Martyrii coronare anD t\)Z <£lrt)en JJCfjoufanfi 
 dignatus es • concede propi- WlitQWt tottij tlje trtumpfy 
 tius,ut earum precibus ac me- of 9&artp?Dom • metctfullg 
 ritis, cum ipfis in aeterna bea- grant tyatbp ttjetr^ja^ertf 
 ritudine collbcari mereamur. anD SSertta, tot ma^ mertt 
 
 a place ftritt) ttjem in itUt* 
 Per Dominum. Hal felicity. 
 
 Through our Lord 3 dv; 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 IT was no doubt a very comfortable time in the R&indn 
 Church, when the Inventions of the Monks could nevei: 
 run on fo faft, in Wbnderous ftories j but the Faith and De- 
 votion of the People cbuld keep pace with them-, nay ra- 
 ther run before them : but the Later Ages have unluckily 
 been given to examine matters more than before, 2nd by 
 fctHfUng implitite faith, and bogling at contradi&ibns, have 
 put the Writers of that Church to a great deal of trouble- 
 some work • in defending impoffible ftories, and in fetting 
 a good Glofs upon Tables* and countenancing long pra&i- 
 fed Devotions, which in civility to their Fore- fathers, they 
 malt not Acknowledg to be either abfurd Or impious, though 
 they are really fo. We have found it fo in many foregoing 
 inftances ; and this of the Eleven Thbufand Virgins is a re- 
 ry remarkable one. For if you call them to an account a- 
 bout this matter, you'l find little agreement among their 
 Authdrs, which way to' make it look like a probable ftdry ; 
 though all of them would fain hold the Concluficn, and 
 have it believed to be true. HarpsfiiU complains iadiy, 
 <c That the injury of Men and Times, has 
 « deprived us of the accurate and exaft ^^E^flf, 
 cc knowledg of this matter v as well as Of 
 6 ' many other things, inftead of which, certain idle People, 
 "abufing their lealure ihamefully, and the too forward ere- 
 
1 1 4 3©ebOttOtt0 Of tlje Roman <Z\)M i% 
 
 u dulitv Of the Age they lived in (an excellent character of 
 ic the former Monkj) have obtruded meer Fables, and rhott 
 "too perfectly difagreeing one from another-, and have 
 ''forced us that live fo many Ages after, to follow not un- 
 ic doubted truth, but flender conjeftures. And yet (fee the 
 ft mer of a Strong faith above reafonl Jthe fame Author there 
 breaks out into this expreffion. u Would to God that the 
 <c Hiftory of Vrfula were fo certain and free from difficul- 
 Ci ties, as I eafily and certainly perfwade my felf, that [lie 
 Cc and her Companions are bleflfed Martyrs in Heaven. If 
 the Hiftory of them be not certain, then there is nothing 
 left, but Tradition to ground his certainty of Perfwafion 
 upon, that they were at all in being, or that they were Mar- 
 tyrs • and if he is forced to rely upon Tradition for this 
 which is the main thing, why not for the reft too, without 
 taking the needlefs pains of conje during uncertainly about 
 them ? he was bound to it in civility, unlefs the ftory that 
 Tradition tells, prove impoiTible h and his not following 
 it throughout, argues that he thought it fo : but any one in- 
 fiance of that nature does our work •, for a witnefs lof^s his 
 credit in the whole, when he would obtrude an abfurd or 
 impofiible thing upon our faith. Whether the Oral Tra- 
 dition concerning thefe Virgins does not fo, I (ball examine 
 afterwards : Firft beginning with the Hiftorical account out 
 of Authors, becaufe this way of proof mull: needs be more 
 fatisfying to any inquifitive Perfon. 
 
 Baronim tells us, that he took a great deal of pains to 
 
 find out the truth of their ftory, turning o- 
 
 Baroti. fict. in ver t j, e j^o)^ f t he Vatican •, and yet that 
 
 *!?££> who!e Librar y di <* not affoi 'd him a better 
 
 Author to pitch upon, than our trufty Geof- 
 
 fiej of Monmouth : for which he makes this Apology in his 
 
 lAnnds ; cc That though this Author has ma- 
 
 Baron. Annal. u f b Io s ftories f |h c he muft be read 
 ad an. 383. , K t ' . c . r 
 
 tC with great care, yet being forced to lit as an 
 * Arbitrator, among the refute of Apocryphal Writers, he 
 " thought fit to chuie the raoft probable ftory, and there- 
 
 < f fore 
 
5^CtJOttOtt0 Of ttje Roman €\)UVtty 1 1 5 
 
 c < fore readily imbraced the Relation of Geoffrey, becaufe it 
 <f was fupported by the moft likely conje&ures I but, fays 
 " he, the other Ads of thele Virgins that are publilht, mull 
 <c appear to any prudent Man to be ftuft with abundance of 
 rC Fables. Baronim his account then out of Geoffrey, is 
 this in fhort. 
 
 When Maximus the Tyrant in his Invafion of Gaul, had 
 expelled the Inhabitants of <>Armorica, he invites a Colony 
 over thither of Brittijb Souldiers^ and fettles them there, 
 and thence it was called Little-Brittany : And now the 
 next care was, to get Wives for them in their own Country. 
 Vrfula the Daughter of Dionotus Prince of Cornwall, is 
 deiigned for Conanm their Chief Leader, and fhe and her 
 I iooo Virgin-Companions were fhipt at London^ though 
 unwillingly, upon this defign to go for asfrmori;* : but a 
 cruel Temped drove them to the German fhore • where fal- 
 ling into a Navy of Pyrates, under the command of Melga 
 a Pirate of the Pitts, and Gaunm of the Uunns, they con- 
 fultedto offer violence to their Chaftiry ; but by the per- 
 fwafion of Vrfttla, they chofe all with a Chriftian conftancy 
 to dye, rather than be defiowred, and fo Were all barba- 
 roufly (Iain together ; and he fixes the time of this cruelty, 
 ^An.Dom. 383. 
 
 This account Mr. Creffj can by no means allow, and gives 
 thefe Reafons: (or his Friend Alford for him. J Becaufe 
 Maximus his fhort Reign, after his parting into 
 Ga.nl y and his continual imployments in Warre, ; * l * '^* 
 could not permit him to fettle Colonies in isir- 
 fnorica, whither himfelf never went. Befides the French 
 Hifiorians refer the erefting of a Principality of Brittains 
 in <±Armorica to a much Later Date, when {J^Lerovcm was 
 King of the Franckj, which was An. 448. As alfo becaufe 
 JDionotfts the father of Vrftila. is acknowledged by our belt 
 Hiftorians, to have lived long after the Emperor Grai 
 his time, who was flain by Maxima s ^ fo that V'-fa/a could 
 not be alive, much lefs marriageable in thofe days i neither 
 laftly, is there any mention among Hiltorians, of nurtns fo 
 
 I 2 early 
 
1 1 6 2©Ct)Ottong Of t^e Roman €X)\Xtt% 
 early infefting Germany, or exercifing Piracy on the River 
 Rbene, or the Wcflern Ocean. Indeed thefe Objections a- 
 gainit Baronivs, ieem very hard to be anfwered •, and fo we 
 are fairly quit of him without more ado. Let us now fee 
 what Mr. Cr. gives us in the room of it. He agrees with 
 Bdronins in the main lubftar.ee of the Hiftory j only differs 
 from him in the following particulars. He has placed 
 their daughter in the Year 453. when AttilaKingof the 
 Hums wafted Italy, and the Weftern Regions : he makes ir 
 to happen in the days of Maximus the Tyrant, but not of 
 him who flew the Emperor Gratianus, but of that Maxi- 
 mus v/ho invaded the Empire, and fucceeded Valentinian^ 
 and appointed <tAvitns to oppofe thofe Barbarous People. 
 He has joyned together two occafion? 5 why this numerous 
 Company of Virgins departed out of their Countrey : the 
 one was , the fore-named defign of Marrying their own 
 Country-men in Armoriea, (or Little Brittany) the other 
 occafion was, the Cruelty exerciled upon the Brittans by 
 the S axons y who were firft called in by Vortigern to afiift 
 the Brittans againfl the Pitis, but after making Peace with 
 them , turned their Arms againft their Benefadors , and 
 exercifed all manner of cruelties upon them,and made many 
 fly the Land, among whom he fuppofes thefe 1 1000 Vir- 
 gins. A very pretty corrjefture 1 but yet not ftrong e- 
 nough to plead for the truth of their ftory, nor to junkie 
 the Devotions of the Church to them. Tor as to the pre- 
 tended caufe of their Voyage, from their intended Marri- 
 age in Armorica 5 their own HarpsfieU has plainly and ho- 
 neftly v confefTed, ' c That he fliould eafily acquiefce in this 
 rC Narration, but that they who are of this Opinion, bring 
 u no certain and approved Author that te- 
 
 m t%M. if" " ftifies about this Marria S e 5 and > % s he > 
 ' ' u though I my felf have laboured never fo, 
 
 u I could never yet light upon any, that has any teftimony 
 
 " of Antiquity and fidelity . only I have feen an Anonymous 
 
 u £rittan i tranflated by Geoffrey into Latine, that fays lome 
 
 u fuch thing • but he is a man, who as in many other things, 
 
 "fo 
 
3®ZbQtiOtl$ Of fyt Roman CtyUXity * 1 7 
 
 < c fo in this Narration concerning the affairs of Maximus, 
 cC is guilty of more than one lye. V From whence,by the 
 way,one may conclude that the Teftimony cited by fome out 
 of J^r^rrxoncerning that intended Mar- . ■ 
 
 ^ i i j i i _ _ Surtus,and the old 
 
 nage, was not looked upon by him as an Kom [ Env 
 Authentic!* Authority, but as an Interpo- 
 lation'*', efpecially nnce I find him, more than once upon 
 other occafions,citing Sigebert's Chronicon7\ But Harps- 
 field ^in the fame place ) has hit upon another worfe Ob- 
 jedion, againft the Marriage ftory, when he adds 5 Nequc 
 fane adhuc video juftam Martjrii in fuperiere narration* 
 caufam. He does not fee in the foregoing narration any jxft 
 caufe of Martyr dome : ( and yet you know, the thing that 
 Church celebrates them for,is for their being Martyrs J He 
 was f p wife, as not to think that a Majfacre meerly made a 
 Martyr dome, for then he knew that Heretickj (in his fence) 
 might boaft of numbers beyond EUven Thoufand, and thar 
 one in his time at Paris y would then have out-vied Colen : 
 and all the account that the ftory he oppofes gave farther^ 
 was only, that thefe ilaughtered Perfons were Virgins . but 
 that could not make them Martyrs neither, becaufe it will 
 not alone make any entzChrifiian • and in this cafe, their 
 Virginity was the lefs confiderable alfo, becaufe they inten- 
 ded no longer to be fam'd for that fort of Chaftity,than till 
 they could get good Husbands, which they were now ia 
 
 * Biiliop VJher calls the Author of that account of Vrfuh^igebertini 
 Qhronici (interpolator . (de Primord.Eccl.Br. p. 624,631.} And he had great 
 reafon to fay fo; for in Miraut his Edition of SJgebert,Antwetp.an.i6o$. 
 that ftgry Surius mentions out of him, is in a different character from the 
 reft; of which Mirauf gives this account j in his Preface" to the Reader ; 
 That what is fo Printed in a fmall character, was either not in the Codex 
 Gemblacenfts (which he arils the molt ancient) or if it Wc j re, was added 
 by a Later hand ; Quaixfunt, lays he, qua & rarem.uoribus plerunqui 
 indotlis adjf fta y aut tx nugii ac quifyuilii* Qalfridi MpHffntttnfu feu A* 
 faphenfis, infterfi leguntur. And fo it is exprefly faid in H. Stevens £di« 
 rion of Sigebert, an. 1513. Sigeberti Gemblacen/u Chronicon, ab an.%%1, 
 ad an. 1 113. Cum infertiontbus ex lift or U Qalfridi St adlitKiiibw R*Q~* 
 berii Abbatis Montis, k?c, 
 
 I : Qucft 
 
1 1 8 ^CbOttOltjS Of tije Roman (ZfyUVtty 
 
 Qneftaftfr. But Mr. Cr. feems to rely more upon the 
 ftory of the Saxons barbarous ufage, which firft gave occa- 
 fion for the flight of thefe Virgins, and after to the daugh- 
 ter of them by the Hunns. But, whatsoever he may ima- 
 gine in his performance, I think he has no ways affoyled 
 the Objections that lye againft this account too. For is it 
 credible, that what is pretended to be afted in the middle of 
 an Age, fhould not fo much as be mentioned by one who li- 
 ved in that very Age, and wrote about this very matter,con- 
 cernirg the destruction of the Brittans by the Saxons^ at the 
 end of it ? I mean by GiUas I no nor afterwards taken no- 
 tice of by Beda in his Hiftory ? I fee indeed Mr. Cr. endea- 
 vours to apologize for this omiflion, but fo pittiful are the 
 excufes he makes, that I wonder he had the confidence to in- 
 fert them. As for Gildas, he fays, u his defign being to 
 <c bewail the general deftruftion of the Brittijb 
 ijfiz* " ^ ate ' an( * t0 declare r ^ e horrible crimes that 
 Cf provoked Almighty God, to give them up to 
 <l the fury of a barbarous People • no wonder if he did not 
 Cff in fo fhort a narration, involve occurrents happening a- 
 " broad. Not every occurrent,\ grant, that happened a- 
 broad • but fuch as were remarkably deJlrnBive^ one would 
 think he might • efpecially fuch a one as this was, being a 
 ftory, fuch as no Age, I think, can parallel, either for the 
 number of Virgins flain ( Eleven Thoufand in one Day and 
 Place) or for the barbarous fury of thofe that flew them 
 (which he confeffes was one part of Gildas his defign Tra- 
 gically to exprefs) nor any particular occurrent that gave 
 luch a deadly blow to the Brittijh slate ^ and he muft fure be 
 in great haft, and affed ftrange Brevity, that could not af- 
 ford the place of one Line in his Book for fuch a ftory, 
 which though afted abroad, yet not at ghat diftance, but that 
 the report of it would quickly arrive, and ring aloud in the 
 ears of thofe, that were fo much concerned in it at home. 
 But Mr.CV. would perfwade us, that Gildas has general ex- 
 cb.Hfft /.o. preffions that feem to point at their ftory,and he 
 €. 20. * pretends to give you their exprefs words that 
 
 fpeak 
 
3£et)0tumg Of tye Roman $fy\XKl% 1 19 
 
 fpeak thus. rt Very many paffed over Sea into Foreign 
 cc Countreys, with grievous howlings and lamentation, and 
 Cc in their Voyage by Sea, they joyntly with mournful voi- 
 c< ces, repeated thofe fad words of the Pfalmift, Thou haft y 
 Cl O Lord, <riven %u np at Sheep to he devoured, and haft dif- 
 cc perfed u* among the T^jtions. This, fays Mr. Cr. fcems 
 u to be a defcription molt proper to the condition of the 
 u weaker Sex (he thought that it could not be fo proper for 
 " Men to run away and cry) which no doubt by the provi- 
 cC dent care of their Parents and Friends,was in the firft place 
 f fecured from the violence of their Barbarous Enemies ; 
 " and thofe words, Tho* haft dijperfed us among the Nati- 
 cc ons y do mod fitly fuit to thefe Virgin-Martyrs, whofe fa- 
 €c cred Reliques have been difperfed among all the Nation? 
 * f of Chriftendome. 
 
 Excellently gueflfed 1 and well tranflated, by him that pre- 
 tends to give us his exprefs words J as any one will fee, 
 when I give you Gildas his words in his own Language 5 with 
 a little more, which goes before that which he has cited. 
 Thus then Gildas, <c Itaqne nonnulli miferarum reliqnia- 
 IC rum * in moniibus deprehenfi (quo nimirnm fugcrant) acer* 
 <4 vatim jugulabantur ; alii fame confetti accedentes manus 
 u hoftibns dabant, in sternum fervitnri •, ft tamen continui 
 u non trucidarentHr^ quod altiflim& gratis Bab at loco : alii 
 u tranfmarinas pet eb ant regiones, cum ululatu magno - 5 ceu ce- 
 * c leufmatis VUe y hoc modo fub velorurn ftnibus cantantes • 
 " Dedifti nos tanquam oves tfcarum, & in gentibus difper- 
 H fifti nos : alii mqntanis collibus, minacibus pr*ruptx y valla* 
 " tis denfijftmis faltibns^ marinifquc rnpibus^ vitam fujpett& 
 u Temper mente credentes, in patria licet trepidi perftaban\ 
 Thefe words of Gildas^ follow after the fad ftory lie had 
 
 * So Beds, Lib.i.Hift.Ecclef.ca(M$. Itaque nonnulii de miferandU re 
 liquid in moniibas comprebenji, acervatim jugulabantur. Alii fame con* 
 fetli procedentes, mamts hoftibns dabantjpro accipiendis altmentorum (ub- 
 fiditi, omentum fubituri fervitittm. Alii tranfmarinas regiones d$hnt8S 
 petclant: alii per ft antes in patria trepidt pauperetn vitam in wQntibus y 
 /lie/*, vel xupibus ardut/, fuftefta femper mentt agebant 
 
 I 4 ;old. 
 
fio ^ebOttOttjS Of ttie Roman C&tttXfr 
 
 told, concerning the deftruftion which the Saxons made^ 
 depopulating Cities and Fields,deftroying Prieft and People 
 with Fire and Sword, whofe Bodies lay mangled and untu- 
 ned, a prey for Beafts and Bird<. u Then, fays he, of tbe 
 ?■ miferable remnant (marl^that) force being caught in the 
 u Mountains (whither they fled) were flain on heaps,others 
 " went into Foreign Regions, &c. I never thought before, 
 that when one is dividing a remnant of People, and descri- 
 bing the feveral miferies of them fo divided, that Ntnnu/li 
 or alii, could be tranllated very many • rather of the two it 
 might be Englifht fome few : but the other tranflation was 
 neceflary for his purpofe, of Eleven Thoufand Virgins go- 
 ing away at once in one company. It was well gueffed too, 
 to a&ribe their voyage to the provident care of their Parents 
 and Friends to fecure them in the fir si place, fiom the violence 
 of their Barbarous Enemies > by this fending them away : 
 when Gildas rather, defcribes a company of People, fcat- 
 tered, a r d at their wits end, not knowing which way to fliift 
 for their own Lives. Befides, I obferve another paffage 
 in Gildas, which, if you could fuppofc a Body of fo many 
 Thoufand Virgins gathered together, and by reafon of the 
 feebknefs of their Sex fit to be made a Sacrifice, yet im- 
 plyes, that it was fcarce. pafiible to fiod fo many, fit to make 
 Martyrs of at that time : For when he there tells us, of /■■£•*. 
 Bodies of abundance of People, lying mangled and unburi- 
 ed . he presently adds his doubt, that there were but a few 
 pious Souls among them fit to. go to Heaven : (there was at 
 that tir/x fuch a horrid corruption of manners among the 
 Brittansj&in worfe than that of their Enemies that butch- 
 ered them.) "St t amen mt It <c invent* yW(fc.fand;ae animae) 
 " qtt£ ad arJ#4.cceli y id lemporis^a fanBis. Angelu vehere;:- 
 " far &c. If there could be found any number of holy 
 " Souls at that time, that were fit to be carried up to Hea- 
 <c ven bv holy Angels • For, fays he, It a degeneraverat tunc 
 iL vine a 'ilia ellrn lona^ in amaritudinem • ut raro t fecundum 
 "• prophet atn> videretur ejvafi poft tergum vindemiatorum aut 
 u mejforum, r.ucmm aut % ica. i. e. The Vineyard that was, 
 
 <c once 
 
3DefcOtlOtt0 Of ttye Roman C&tlttty*' 1 2 1 
 
 v once good, was then fo degenerate, that as the Prophet 
 <c fpeaks, after the Grape-gatherer or Mower, could fcarce 
 u be found a Clufter, or an Ear of Corn. But Eleven 
 Thoufand, would have been a pretty Clufter of Virgins. 
 Wherefore I conclude that Gildas in his ftory, never 
 dreamt of any thing like fuch a number of Virgin-Mar- 
 tyrs. I hope Mr. £>. does not think there lyes any 
 ftrength in thofe words he added, that when they mourn- 
 fully cryed out, cc Thou haft dijperfed us amona the Nati- 
 is ons> this moft fitly fuits thefe Martyrs, whole Reliques 
 "have been dilperfed all over Chriltendome. For why 
 (hould he perfwade us, that they difFer'd fo much from other 
 Saints, and forrowfufly pronounced that, which S. Francis 
 fo much triumph 9 d in ? Who being caft into Prifon by the 
 Perufians, he was fo full of joy, that his 
 FeDow-prifeocrswereoflfeiuWatifi to ^jj^L. 
 whom he gave this account, Jaw me exul- 
 tare ncveritis y quia adhuc SanUm per totum fecnlum adora- 
 tor-: He leapt for jojfocattfe after all this he {hould be wor- 
 Jhipped for a Saint all over the World * ^ Why fhould we 
 not believe that they had the fpirit of S. Francis in them 
 while they lived, and rejoyced in the thoughts of that which 
 they -prophetically foretold? efpecially when their ftories 
 tell us, that they ar-e fo hugely pleafed to have their Re- 
 liques difperfed and venerated now they are dead ? Two of 
 their Bodies that were digged up 
 at Colen and tranflated to an Abby ?*£'/? VhhgMflX c 8y. 
 in Thurwpa, removed themfelves t ^ lt an l( $£ 2 ' 
 
 back again to Colen, becaufe their 
 
 * Left any (hould deny S. Tr&ncit to be the Author of this frying, as 
 not thinking J ac. de Voragine to be a competent witnefs ; let the Reader 
 take notice, that the fame is put among S. Francis his Prophecies, who js 
 fad to fpeakthus to his Fellow-prrfoners 3 who were offended at his plea- 
 fantnefs. Etfi veftra condole am miferia t magis tamen de propria exultan- 
 dum eft felicitate. Humile quid de me cogitatis. ^uem modd in car art 
 v'ind* videtu adftrittum, per totum mundum pojlhac agnofciu rrftjicien- 
 dum. PropbetiaJ^, inter epufc.S.Franctfp. 81. edit.Partfan. 1641. per 
 Jeh.de la Haye, 
 
 Reliquea 
 
i22 2£efeOttOtt£ Of t$e Roman CijtttXlj* 
 
 Reliques were in the other place negle&ed. And when a 
 Sifter had a mind to fome of their Reliques, and prefled 
 
 u ttij.t 87 w ^ ^ er Knce u P on a s reat ^ tonc C ^ at ' a y u P on 
 
 one of their Graves, the Stone, that fix Men 
 could fcarce ftir, gave way and opened the Grave to let her 
 put in her hand to take out the Bones, and then laid it felf 
 down again in the place it was in before. Nay, when one 
 of the Monks y having got fome of thefc Virgins Heads to 
 his Monaftery, wafhed them in Wine-, and kifled them in 
 liib'tdczz Devotion^ one of them appeared that Night 
 
 to him in his fleep, and embracing him, faid, 
 Tefterday when you wafted my Head^ you friendly kjffed it, 
 and now I come to repay your kjndnefs^ and faluted him ; 
 though when (he offered it, he confidering his profeffion, 
 to avoid the Maids kifi- drew back his Head. Who can be 
 of another mind, but that they now have juft the fame paf- 
 fions and afFedions they had when they were alive, when 
 he reads how that a Comb being found together with one 
 ait 8* °f l he Bodies mentioned before, which Comb 
 
 was fecretly conveighed away by one Frederin- 
 dis, who came by, as the Body was digging up ; the Night 
 before the Body was to be removed by an Abbot, the Vir- 
 gin appeared to him in a dream, and refufed to have her 
 Body removed ; and when he humbly asked her the reafon, 
 ftie told him, becaufe fie had loft her Comb which her Mother 
 gave her^ when foe went out of her Countrey. There is one 
 doubt remains, which Mr. Creffy is concerned in, who talks 
 fo mych of the difperfing of their Reliques over all Chriften- 
 dome y y\z. What fecurity we can have that falfe Bodies and 
 Bones, have not been fcattered up and down for theirs : I 
 know that C&farins of Heifterbach has told us 
 latTio a ^ ne ft° r y>how that when certain Monks were 
 walhing many of theirBodies and drying them, 
 there arofe fuddenly an intolerable ftink . whereupon the 
 Abbot Gofwin fufpefting it to be a trick of the Devils, to 
 extinguifh the Triers devotion towards their Reliques, ad- 
 jured the Devil to difcover if he had any hand in the ftink ; 
 
 ^nd 
 
1^etJOttOtt0 Of tfje Roman C^tttClj* 12 5 
 
 and immediately a great Horfe-bone leaping from the midft 
 of the Reliques, was thrown out of the place, as if it had 
 been driven with a Whirl-wind. But I am a great deal 
 more afraid of the Monkj tricks to abufe Men into their 
 Devotion, than of the Devils to extinguifh it • and I doubt 
 that when the) defign to cheat, the Bones will neither Mr 
 nor Slinky, to inable us that way to difcover it. But I have 
 too long confidered Mr. C re iY % f°°^h pretences out of 
 Gildas. I fliall be fhorter in anfwering what he fays for the 
 filence of Bede, who makes no mention of them neither in 
 his Hiftory. " It is no wonder, fays he, if Bedas 
 cC Hiftory, intended only to relate the affairs of jji&ir# 
 Cc the Saxons, does not recount fuch particular oc- 
 ic currents of the Brittans. Well reafoned again ! What > 
 when the Saxon affairs at this time were A&s of Barbarous 
 Cruelty, and the Brittans were the fub jedts of it, is it no 
 wonder if one pretend to give an account of the one, and 
 Ihould leave out the other ? This would be, juft as if a Car- 
 thaginian Hiftorian had defigned to give an account of the 
 affairs of his own Countrey, and fhould have faid little or 
 nothing of Hannibal and his Army in Italy, or have paffed 
 over in filence that mod famous Battle at Canna, never fo 
 much as naming the Roman General there, or the number of 
 thofe that were flain. Well, but fays Mr. CV. cc Bed* in 
 <c other Treatifes, twice exprefly mentions the Celebration 
 Cc of Eleven Thoufand Virgin-Martyrs, fuffering for their 
 cx Faith and Chaftity at Colen y to wit, in his Mjartjrologie, 
 " and in his Eyhemeris. It's true indeed, if you look into 
 Bedas Works, you will find in his Martyr ologie 12 Cal. No- 
 vemb. thefe words, In Colonia fanttarum virginum ttndecim 
 minium : and in his Ephemera thefe, In Colonia [anil Arum 
 Virvinum 5 but all this will not do Mr. Cr*$}s mrkj For 
 the Authority of thefe Books is very (lender, and the Inter- 
 polation and abufe of them certain and evident * : If I had 
 
 * Martyr ologium quod Bedae ncmen modo praftrt, baud fincerum eft, 
 multorum fubinde additiontbus locuplttatum, ut ex prffationc Ufuardi 
 tolligunt virf eruditi. Bhtl.Labbt de Script or. Ecdef.voll.pag, 18$. 
 
 no 
 
1 24 S>ebOttOlT0 Of t^e Roman €ty\tvtty 
 no other way to know that there are Names of Saints in 
 thofe Books,which Bede never put in, I might be fufficiently 
 aflfured of it, only by examining the Perfons there inferted 
 for Saints and Martyrs. To give Mr. Or. an Inftance or 
 two, very near the place where the nooo Virgins ftand. 
 In his Utfartjrologie, 7 Idus Novemb. 1)epofitio Vttilli- 
 brordi Epifcepi, de gente ^Anglornm^viri fanttijfimi & mi- 
 racnlor am gratia admoium inftgnis •, qui a Sergio Papa Ho- 
 rr.£ ordinatus eft,& in Germaniam ad pr<zdicandum defii»atw 7 
 ibidemcjue requievit. In his Ephemera, 8 Idus. JVillibrordi 
 Epifcopi. I fuppofe that Saints were not put into the Calen- 
 dar before they dyed •, and it would be pretty if any one 
 could believe that Bede fliould put into his U^lartjrologie 
 the death of a Saint who out-lived him. But according 
 to Mr. Creffy *, Bedes death is placed, an^^i.fCalvifipu 
 Chronol.fays 734. J and he has placed S.Willibrords^x\.ji6 m 
 To add another : Bed<c Martyr oL. 16 Cal. 
 
 * C \ ?f, U2 ' c 'Z*' Decemb. Devofitio beati Othmari AbbatU 
 and Ub.iri. c.6 a . , 1 y . • t * 
 
 (in his Ephemeru 16 Cal. Dec. Otman con- 
 f efforts) who dyed fas both Sunm and Calvifius agree J 
 an. 761. that is, according to Mr. Cr's account, 30 Years 
 after Bed*. But, what talk I of Thirty Years ? if you look 
 into his Martyrology, 17 Calend. Januar. there you find, 
 
 Vienna, Beati Adonis Epifcopi : and yet this 
 sX^ouEcM. Ado Viemenfis lived after Bede, above an^ 
 
 Hundred and Thirty Years. If all this will 
 not yet fatisfie Mr. Cr. but that he ftill thinks no fuch tricks 
 have, been plaid with the 1 1000 Virgins, I then muft far- 
 ther t.eH him, that in the mod: cor red Martjrologie of Be he 
 ("Printed in Brandos his fecond Vol. of March, and whicK 
 was fet forth after comparing a great many Antient Manu- 
 fcriptsj I fay in his Genuine Text, Printed in a larger cha- 
 racter, there is nothing to be found of thefe 1 1000 Virgins^ 
 but iVs put in a fmaller chara&er afterwards, to (how that 
 that paflfage was inferted by others fince ; and I muft con- 
 clude too, that it was inferted a good while after his time • 
 fince Ztfuardifs in his Martyr ologie makes no mention oi 
 
 thefe 
 
3&ei>OtWHT0 Of t$e Roman C&Utffj* ** J 
 
 thefe Virgins; nor &4doViennenfis in £;>, no nor in his 
 Chronicon neither, though he there takes notice of the fuf- 
 ferings of many other Martyrs, and had a fair occafion to 
 mention them >, for he fpeaks of Maxi- 
 ma his drawing almoft all the armed B ^*"'5* f0 ™'- '* 
 Youth of Brittany into France • and it " * 5> J 
 
 Baronim his conjecture had been true, 
 r^^ fure he would have mentioned them, if he had known 
 any thing concerning them : and afterwards he takes notice 
 of the Saxons deftroying Brittany from the Eaft, to the 
 Weft fide of the Ifiand with Fire aad Sword ('which is Mr. 
 Crejffs time of placing their flight and Martyrdome) and 
 yet not a fyllable of them here neither. And if the Marty- 
 rologie oiBede does not fay any thing about it, his Efhcrfte- 
 rts which is collefted out of it in ihort, if it fay mOre, may 
 defervedly be fufpe&ed : But he might as well (in this cafe) 
 cite the Almanack^ for the Year when he wrote his Book ; 
 for there he might find the name of S. Vrfxla againft the 
 21 of October, but no fuch name in Bedes Ephemera. 
 
 Thus we have fcen the lame account and groundlefs con- 
 jectures, which they that would make a formal Hiftory of 
 rhefe Virgins, go upon. Now, in the next place^ let's con- 
 iider whether they that build their faith upon Oral Traditi- 
 on, and the current ftory that pafTes at £olc* M where they are 
 laid to have been Interred? have mended the matter. 
 
 Here firft, it is worth obferving, that the Late Romlfb 
 Writers are much more inclinable, I perceive, to follow 
 the Traditional account, than the other : (only excepting 
 the Jefuite zAlford, who writing a Hiflorj thought it not 
 lb proper to mention Revelations ; and living, as he fay?, 
 among Heterodox Perfons (being then 
 in England) he thought that telling fto- ^fc*:: 4 *** 1 Eul 
 riesot Miracles,unlets they were \ ouch- jjft and 5^3/ 
 ed by Claffick Authors, would not be a 
 means to convince them; for the Age he lived in was no 
 ways favourable to them.) Therefore though Ribadcxeira, 
 when he firft put forth the Lives of the Saints in Spa*ifi t 
 
 followed 
 
i z6 J^efcOtfOttg Of t$C Roman €ty\XVtty 
 
 followed Baronius and our Geoffrey •, yet when his Book was 
 Printed at Qolen in Latine, an. 1630. they put out that Life 
 of his, and inferted another, after the Traditional way: 
 Tor fo the Reader, before that life, is admonifhed ; that in- 
 
 ^ eac * °f r ^ at > * ^hey bought good rather 
 S:S2r?toi! cc to adjoyn another Narration, far more 
 
 cc certain, which was compofed with great 
 " labour and diligence, out of feveral Monuments of the 
 " Ancients, out of the ancient Tradition of the Church of 
 •• Colen, and out of the very footfteps of places thai are to 
 €i be feen both at Colen, and elfewhere on the Rhene, by a 
 <c Father of the Jefuites Colledge in Colen. This Father 
 was Philifpus Bebius , as *Alford informs us ; between 
 whom there had fome Letters pafled touching 
 
 1 590 this matter : in BebiHS hlS Letter ^Alford* 
 he fays, that he began to write the Life of S.« 
 
 . Vrfitla, and her companions in the Latine 
 
 p £a8 mo!'" anc * German Tongue by the command of his 
 Superiours . and not living perfe&ly to fi- 
 nish it, Hermannns Qrombachius fucceeded him in his work, 
 and opinion^ (being for Tradition and Revelations) in a 
 large Volume, entitled VrfuU vindicate. This way 
 therefore, having the greater countenance of the Church, 
 is now to be fet down • and there is fcarce any thing more 
 needful; (it looking all along fo like a Romance J to con- 
 fute it. We are told then, that in the Year One Thousand 
 c tv/1. *%* , . One Hundred Fifty Six, there were 
 
 F^tr/l B ZT found at Colen certain Infcriptions or 
 r Titles on Grave-ftones (Tituh Se- 
 
 pulchrales they are called) bearing the Names of divers of 
 the Vrjtilan Virgins , and of the Men that did accompany 
 them : Gerlacjfs the Abbot of Tritium, who was prefent 
 when the Tombs were opened, made an Index of their 
 Names, which is ftill kept there. This gave occafion the 
 fame Year to the Revelations of Elizabeth of Schonavr con- 
 FJizah vifion cc ™ in g Vrf*la, and her Army of Virgins, as 
 ub.4 el &e her felf fays Who fpeaking, how in feve- 
 ral 
 
J®tWiQn$ Of t^e Roman €t)UVtty 127 
 
 ral Graves there were found Stones having Titles upon 
 them, fignifying to whom thofe Bodies did belong • * The 
 €i Chief and mod remarkable of them, fays ihe, the Abbot 
 " Gerlacus fent to me, hoping that fomething might be re- 
 Ki vealed to me, by the grace of God,concerning them : for 
 €i he had a fufpicionof the finders of thofe holy Bodies,, leit 
 ct for gain fake they might have craftily caufed them to be 
 * c written. S. Elizabeth then understood., God revealing 
 it to her by S.VrfuU, and S.Vcrena y by whom and whcrn 
 thefe Titles were written and put into their Graves. She 
 fays,that at that time when the H. Virgins 
 came from Rome to/W*», there was in vid.BebtivitVrfuh 
 their company,one fames Biihop of An- Ki t ade „ t p% 504# 
 tiocby who being divinely infpired, did 
 inquire into the names and ftate of the chief Perfons of that 
 Company, and diligently noted them. This fames, when 
 the H. Virgins were (lain, he hid himfelf in a certain Cave 
 that was in a Hill of that Field 5 but by the Providence of 
 God, the Enemies after the flaughter withdrew themfelves, 
 and the People of Colen going out of the City .to bury the 
 Sacred Bodies, this Bifhop came forth to them, and fhowed 
 them the Names of the chief Perlons, to the end that being 
 cut in certain Stones, they might be placed together with 
 their Bodies in their Graves 5 who himfelf was flainby the 
 fame returning Enemies, on the third Day after the common 
 flaughter of the Virgins 5 juft as he was giving order for 
 his own Name to be ingraved 5 from whence it came to 
 pafs, that in Gerlacus his Catalogue of Names, there ap- 
 pears nothing for Rim, but the bare Name of James. A 
 pretty ftory, and well hanging together I aflure you ! well 
 may the Jefuite that relates this, boaft of the truth and cer- 
 tainty of thefe Colen Reliques, when fuch ftones as thefe lye 
 at the foundation to fupport their faith • only I could have 
 wifhed that thefe ftones had been fomewhat bigger than I 
 perceive they were : by the great noife of thefe T'nuli Se- 
 fulchrales^ was ready before to fancy ,that they were ftones 
 laid oi\r their Graves j but the revtlstiov has fpoiled that 
 
 conceipt, 
 
128 JDebOtfottg Of t$e Roman C^urcfK 
 
 conceipt, by telling us that they were put into their Graves •" 
 for now they might be fuch, for ought I know, as might be 
 put in ones Pocket, and I am not wholly freed from Gerla- 
 ctis his jealoufie of the Diggers cheat. But I muft not 
 forget that befides thefe Revelations of S. Elizabeth after 
 r „ „ her death, one Richardns Prtmonflratcnfis 
 
 p£.6v. had new Vifions conc erning thefe Virgins, 
 
 wherein by the admonition of the Bl. Vir- 
 gin, and of Vrfula her ielf, many defe&s of the former re- 
 velations were fupplied • thefe happened An, T^om. 1183. 
 and thefe are they that make up the life of Vrfula, and the 
 i 1 oco Virgins in C af grave ^ fo that when I (hall hereafter 
 cite him for any part of their ftory ,you muft remember that 
 in time paft, that went in the Roman Church for Vifion and 
 Revelation-, and indeed the whole ftory of VrfuU in the 
 Colen way of Tradition, and that which we have in the old 
 Breviaries, is wholly beholden to them, being borrowed 
 from them. Nay, "we are told out of Winheim, that the 
 
 . very Church otf S.Vrfula in Colen ,was vol- 
 
 Xfrippt*:' *** 8 ar ty ca ^ e( l c he C^ urc ^ e f x ^ e Revelations, 
 S. Elizabeth's Vifions having given fuch 
 great credit to her ftory. Let us now fee, what it is they 
 fay ; and I think the beft way will be, to make the LcfTons 
 of the Breviarj our Text, and the other will ferVc to ex- 
 plain them. 
 
 Lejfon u 
 Brev> Roman. « ^ Vrfula the only Daughter of a moft 
 Jmii.zi.oaok. ^ N ble and Rich Prince of the Brittans, 
 <c extreme beautiful, and of great wit, when ihe was Mar- 
 cc riageable was demanded in Marriage by a Son of the 
 cC King of England-, at which, feeing her moft ChJriftian 
 ct Father extreamly troubled, as well becaufe it was no ways 
 " confonant to Reafon to force his Daughter to marry who 
 Ci was devoted to God, as alfo becaufe if he did not confent 
 " to the Propofal , he feared the cruelty of the Pagan ., 
 lc She,being divinely infpired,perfwaded her Father ro con- 
 \[ fent to the Tyrant, if he would yield to thefe following 
 
 c< Conditions, 
 
Hrebotiong of t$c Roman c^urcft **? 
 
 c< Conditions, viz. Thai he the Son of the King of En&- 
 " land would deliver to her Ten Virgins, choice ones in 
 rc Age, Form and Parentage • and that as well to her felf> 
 cc as to *ach of the other Ten^ might be joyned a I ooo Vir- 
 u gins more •, and that ti Ships being prepared according 
 < c to their number, he would grant her the truce of Threh 
 * c Years for the Dedication * of her Virginity, and that 
 <c this Young Spoufe of hers in this 
 ** 2 Years fpace, (hould be inftruded * The pretended S'pM 
 '« m the Faith Vrfula ufed this new tilium vlr ^ il$ fu€m 
 « counfel of the H . Ghoft,that fo ei- 
 cc ther by the difficulty of the propofcd condition (lie might 
 ic take off his mind from his defign, or that by this oppor- 
 <c tunity (he might dedicate all h£r Virgins, together witfi 
 f * her felf, to God, 
 
 NOTES, 
 
 Tftts Leflbn of the Breviary giv£s us no name of any 
 of thefe Perfons,fave only that of Vrfulajbux. the reft 
 are fufficiently fupplied out of the Revelations, and elfe- 
 where. As for the name of Vrfttla, we arc told, it was 
 prophetically given her in her Baptilm ( God fo ordering 
 it,who calls whom he predejlinates) 
 becaufe (lie fhould One Day choaK * 9»p exempio v*v\& 
 the DeviLthat * oreat Beards Da- **""•"* ?{»* >,fcM«bo- 
 viddid. Her Mothers name, the J** Deo J2j n f au ( K 
 Vifions tells us, was Daria. The q U 6i pr*deflmat, vocat j A 
 rtame of her Father ("whom the pxrevtthustiiinbaptiimate 
 Breviary calls only a Prince of the fr*fa»>nnominUi{u\*i». 
 Bnttons) is diverfly given us : In Sm J^ %t oa y * 
 the Vifions of S. Elizabeth he is 
 
 called Maurm^ by Others Dionetu*. fdcobu/Jt Forxg, 
 calls him Nothus ; but in the Conon. MS. (a) he is called 
 Deonotus, and fo it is in her life in Swrius. 
 Fuit inBrittanU partibus rex qnidam Deo- (^ B,<h -W» 
 flOtus, tarn vita qnam nomine •• which lalt 
 
1 lo 3©ebOttOtt0 Of t^e Roman €tyxti% 
 
 words make it uncapable of a literal mifhke for Dionetns • 
 and lb it is in the Breviar] of the Cifterpans, Printed at 
 Parts^ I 516. 
 
 Deonoto fuit nata 
 Placens cun&is, Deo grata, 
 
 Urfula regalis : 
 
 Cujus mirae fpeciei 
 Plus mirandae & fidei, 
 Non erat aequalis. 
 
 By a Prince cali'd Deonot 
 
 Royal Urfula rras beget y 
 To God and Men mofldear. 
 
 Her face was wonder oh fly fair 
 
 Her faith more admirably rare 
 
 In both foe had no Peer. 
 
 Regi magno pulchra nimis This over -fair onesSponfe was 
 Defponfatur, dum inftatur a great King : 
 
 Preeibus & minis. Who had wood her both by 
 
 pray'rs and threatening. 
 
 A very fir name, (whether his true one or no, it matters 
 not ) for one that reigned God knows when and where. 
 For there was fcarce a greater conteft about what City it 
 was f among 7) where Homer was born ; than what Coun- 
 try it was (whether England^ Scotland^ Ireland^ be meant 
 by Brittany} where he reigned. S. Elizabeth calls him the 
 King Britannia Scotica ; Tetms de Natalibm^ the moft 
 Chriftian King of Scotland, and fo the Verles in Wicelins, 
 cited by Bifh. Vfher. One Candidas Eblanms ( in his Ca- 
 talogue of Infh Saints) ftands up ftoutly for his being a King 
 of Ireland, fo alfo does Phil.Bebius, who would have Scotia 
 to be underftood of Ireland , the like does Crombachins in 
 his Vrfula Vindicata. But our Al- 
 ford* (and Mr. Crejfy his Interpre- 
 ter) has as ftifly oppofed this^ftiow- 
 ing by a great deal of Critical lear- 
 ning, and by proofs from Hiftory 
 and Chronology,that Ireland never 
 * JlforJ.Atina1.ad went under the name of Britany • that 
 *MS?-M9°* C - Ireland was Heathen long after this time 
 '• 5 ^ 7 ' (for they place this {lory as the Breviary 
 
 does 
 
 Veto fimilior eorum opi- 
 nio effe videtur^ cpii ill am 
 Scotia majori feu Hyberma 
 aijudicant. Bebius zit.*Vr- 
 fiiU afttd Ribadeneir. 
 
2£efoOtt<mg Of ti)t Roman GfyUtCty 1 3 * 
 
 docs in the Year 237 ) and particularly infills upon that of 
 the Roman Martyrologie , concerning S. Patricks Preaching 
 the Gofpel frfi of all in Ire- 
 land. As for VrftiU's Spoufe. UmnmS Quails s. Pstridi 
 (who is called in the Letfon fpfVVc<»M«»4»iPt«rm 
 
 i <- c v c o ; j\ ibi&tm Chrtfium Evangelizavn. 
 
 the Son of a King Ot £n£land) Roman. Martyrol 17. 46ttK. 
 his Father's Name, Elizabeth 
 
 fays, was Agriypnus r The Son has ^m 1 Names •, The Hi- 
 ftorians call him Conanus (as we heard before) but the Re- 
 velations of Elizabeth and Richard call him Holofernes 3 
 though after Baptifm he was named Etherias •, and we are 
 certified from the Sepulchral Titles 5 that he was [even years 
 elder than Vrfttla. There is nothing more need be added, 
 to explain the Leflbn . unlefs it be that paffage, of her beinf 
 divinely injpired^ to confent to the Treaty of Marriage, and 
 to propofe thofe witty conditions. This was done, (ayes 
 Capo-rave . by an Angel , that was fent „ . „ s rc z 
 from Heaven to perlwade her ; orina J 
 
 Vifion, as it is in Sarins, wherein by a Divine Revelation 
 (lie was informed of the whole order of her Life, of the 
 number of her Fellow-virgins, and of the glorious Crown 
 of their Martyrdome. 
 
 Lejfon 2. 
 " Becaufe this affair was carried on by theLord,the young 
 ic Man agreed to all the Propofals, and perfwaded his Fa- 
 c< ther to do the fame. And now this Spoufe of hers be- 
 cc ing baptized, commanded to haflen all things that were 
 4< demanded, and pitcht upon the Virgins for Vrjxla his 
 cc Spoufe. Then the Father of Vrfula receiving the Vir- 
 cc gin's Counfel, ordained that his Daughter lhould have 
 <c Men for her Direftors % by whofe fuffrage Ihe with the 
 
 c( Virgins fhould be governed in Spirituals,, and in Tempo- 
 cC ral neceffities. Abundance of People came together from 
 c< all Places to fee this wonderful fight, even Bilhops them- 
 
 Pater oriinavit qudl vires, quorum fol/ttio tarn ipfa qudm i}<H exer 
 initgtbat,iu tomittitu fuo haberet. JacM VoragM IIOOO Virgin 
 
 K2 fC felves ; 
 
1 5 i l^efcDttOttg Of t^e Roman Ctjurcft* 
 
 " felves : Among whom was ? mains Bifhop of Bajil - 
 *<who condu&ed them to Rente, and returning with thtm 
 "from thence fuffered Martyrdoms : Alfo S.Gerafwa the 
 u Queen of Sicily, and the Sifter 6t DArta Mother of Vr- 
 "f*la, when Ihe was informed of this thing, went to them 
 "with her four Daughters, and her young Son Adrian^ 
 cc leaving her Kingdom in her Sons hand, and accompanied 
 "'Zhem to Martyrdom. 
 
 NOTE S. 
 
 THis Leflon mentions the Colleftion of the Virgins . f 
 but the Revelations have formed them intojm Army. 
 The Dreamer Richardus tells us, that by the counfel of the 
 Bifhops that were with her, and God's dire&ion, (he mar- 
 fhalled them thus. She appointed 5 Virgins 
 Si' PW? #6f l0 be Heads °* v ' cr the whole Arm Yv whofe 
 
 JtfjL "" K Nam , e$ were thefe - x • Vrf*l* her * lf , «*e 
 King's Daughter, who was the Head and 
 
 Princefs of them all. 2. Pinnof a, the Daughter of Ludren* 
 chs^ a famous Dvke^Urfulas Unkle* 3 . Cordulajht Daugh- 
 ter of Count £hiirinus. 4. Eleutheria, the Daughter of 
 Duke Eufebius, and of fojippa, S. VrfuU's Aunt. 5. Floret 
 tia, the Daughter of YXv\g^€gidius y who was Coufin-Ger- 
 mane to VrfuU's Father. Under thefc Five, file chofe JE- 
 levcn other Virgins, each of which was to govern a Thou- 
 fand, whofe Names are thefe : 1. Jota, the Daughter of 
 King Lucius, fixe had tw$ Sifters befides in the Company. 
 1. Benigna, the Daughter of an Illuftrious Duke ; the had 
 jour Sifters befides among them. 3. Clementia 3 tbt Daugh- 
 ter of a powerful: Count. 4. Sapientia, the Daughter of 
 Prince Herwicus, Unkle to Vrfula. 5. Carpophora, the 
 Daughter of a certain King, who was a good and religious 
 Man. 6. CAumba, the Daughter of King *Anitus. y.Be- 
 nedi&a, the Daughter of an Illuftrious Prince. 8. Odilia, 
 the Daughter of a certain County who had two Sifters with 
 her, the one adult, tjie other a fucking Sifter, 9. Chelindris, 
 
 whofe 
 
JDebOttQttg Of t$e Roman c^urc^ 1 3 3 
 
 whofe Father was a Noble Count y her Mother Vr[ula\ Fa- 
 ther's Aunt. lo. Sibilia, the Daughter of King fir*ms\ 
 1 1. £*?**, a Kings Daughter, and Kinfwoman to the Spoufe 
 Of S. Vrfttla. 
 
 £ Here I t cannot but take notice by the way, that Mr. 
 Creffy, after he, in one place of his Kiilory, has railed a- 
 gainit thefe Revelations concerning the uooo 
 Virgins, calling them Dr earns , the Inventions ?f [' a f % Q ' i% 
 vain and idle wits, which gain no belief to them- 
 [elves, and dif grace truth reported by others, .that cleferve not 
 to be confuted, but with indignation to be rejetted and contem- 
 ned: Yet this very Mr. Cr. in another place, has martial- 
 cd this Virgin-Army, juft in the fame order you 
 here fee it. He quotes indeed Vfuardus his ~ff^ 
 Chronicon for it, and talks of Martyrologies of 
 Canifius, and of England ; but thefe are all but Blinds, for 
 they all had them, it's plain from thefe Revelations origi- 
 nally ; and now when it ferves his purpofe (as indeed with- 
 out the Revelations, the Reliques at Colen would want 
 names) he has the confeience to fay, that it mujl be afcribed 
 to a Miraculous Providence, or Revelation, that their Names 
 have not utterly ferijhed. But fure there's all reafon to de- 
 bar him from making any advantage of them in one cafe, if 
 he will not allow them to have any credit in others.3 
 
 What is farther faid in the Leffon concerning Tantalus, 
 and other Bifhops that came to them ; S. Elizabeth pretends 
 to explain it thus, from her Interpreter Verena, ( one of 
 thefe Virgins that appeared to her ) f fc When we firft begun 
 cc to meet together in .our Country, the holy 
 <c fame of it was far and wide difperfed, and £!iz ' vi f tonl ^ 
 fC many came together on every fide to be- 
 Cc hold us ; It happened alfq, God fo ordering it, that ccr- 
 €C tain of the Britujh Bifhops were joyned to us.and paffing 
 cC over Sea in our Company came to Rome with us ; In which 
 f c Journey, Bl. "Pantulus Bifhop of Bafil was our affociat^, 
 P and brought us to Rome, and was a Fellow-fufterer with 
 Pu*. E|ut Ricbardus i* more particular, and tells us by 
 
 K 3 pam$ 
 
1 54 9^et»OttOttj5 Of $e Roman €t)UVC% 
 
 name of 5 Brittif? Bifiops that followed th^m. 1. willelmm, 
 Coufin- German to Vrfulas Father,and Brother to S .James 
 (the forenamed Bifhop of Antioch) and T>\.Gerafwa. 2. Co- 
 lumbanns, the Son of ^.Alexandria } an Illuftrious Dutchefs, 
 the Sifter of Vrfulas Mother. 3. Yveanus,* very Aged 
 Man, Unkle to Vrfulas Mother. 4. Eleutherius, Brother 
 to Count Erfiace. 5. Lotharius, Coulin-German to Vr- 
 fuMs Spoufe. It would be too tedious to give you all the 
 reft of the Romantick ftory : 1*1$ therefore only give you 
 his account of the Eleven Kings, which he fays by a Revela- 
 tion from Heaven, he understood to have gone along with 
 them. 1. Oloferncs, the Spoufe of S.Vrfula. 2. Oliverus, 
 the Son of the moft Noble King Oliver, who was converted 
 by the Virgin Oliva his Spoufe, who was the Daughter of 
 the great King Cleopatrus, Vrfulas Father's Unkle. 3. Cro- 
 f horns, the Son of King Pinnofus, Vrfnlas Kinfman, whofe 
 Wife Cleopatra was in the company too. 4. Lucius } the 
 Father of fota^Vrfulas Kinfman. 5. C/odoneus ,who with 
 his Queen Standing, was converted by hisDaughter.Dtf/r/?- 
 efs Eugenia 3 av.d by her Husband Dul^e Alexander. 6. Canu- 
 tus, who travelled, leaving his Kingdom to Carolus one of 
 his Sons. 7. Pipinus,Vrfdas Coufin-German. 8. Odul- 
 fhus, the faid King Pipin's Son. 9. Annus, who followed 
 his two Daughters, Columba and Cordula. 10. Firanus,viho 
 with his Wife Sibilia, followed his Illuftrious Daughter Si- 
 filia.znd her three Sifters. 1 1 . Pufridus,K\ng of Denmark 
 who was converted by his Wife Oliva, the Duke of Saxonies 
 Daughter. It was very feafonably added here at the con- 
 clusion of this Catalogue of Kings .that the Relator of thefe 
 thitip^wAlked in the path of p:,re truth, and hated lying ; and 
 therefore irgenuoufly acknowledges, that thefe Kings had 
 but Regna modica • their Dominions were not very large. 
 I believe their Territories were umchwhat of the bignefs 
 of Gerafnas, (mentioned in the Leffon) as (be was Queen of 
 Sicily, which in that Age was no Kingdom at all. And fome 
 of them were Kings, (particularly Pipin and Qanutus') juft 
 in the fame fence, that the Angli and Walliones ( of which 
 
 Nations, 
 
IBtWiQW Of ttje Roman CijtttXty, i I $ 
 
 Nations, there were feveral, he fays, among thefe Virgins) 
 were a People, that is, they were to be fuch fome Hundreds 
 of Years after. But to go on. 
 
 Lejfon 3. 
 Cc The Ships arid Provifions being prepared 3 this raoft ho- 
 cc ly Society, departing from Brittany, arrived at the City of 
 Cf Co/en. And there it was revealed to S.Vrfula by an An- 
 
 * gel from the Lord, that they fhould go to Rome, and from 
 
 * thence returning thither, (he with her Spoufe and all the 
 a Company,fhould come to glory by Martyrdome. Com- 
 rc ing therefore from the City of C len to Bafil by Water, 
 cC they went from thence to Rome a Foot. All which Com- 
 " pany were received with joy and honour by Pope Ciriacu* 
 " and his Clergy, for he himfelf was of Brittany, and had 
 ic fome Kindred among the Virgins . and to him who was 
 " himfelf a Virgin, it was revealed, that he (hould obtain 
 cc the reward of Martyrdome with them. When therefore 
 Cl they had flayed fome while there at Rome, Pope Ciriacns 
 €( caufed fome of them, that had not yet obtained the grace 
 <c of Baptifme, to be baptized. And at length declaring 
 " his mind before all the Clergy, he renounced the Pope- 
 " dome, after he had governed the Church one Year and 
 cc about three Morths, being the igth. in fucceifion after Pe- 
 " ter the Apoftle : which thing was taken ill by the Clergy, 
 cc who knew not the Counfel of God, that leaving the Seat 
 €i of S.Peter, he (hould go after that Multitude of Women. 
 < c Therefore by common advice they chofe another called 
 ic Antheros^ removing this Ciriacns out of the Catalogue of 
 " Bifhops. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BEfore this glorious Company parted from Brittany 
 we are told that they fpent three Years in prerty ludi- 
 crous exercifes upon the Sea, which was hard 
 by. Sometimes they imitated a Sea-fight,fomc- Xud^lium 
 times a Flight, and ran up and down from one 
 
 K 4 place 
 
i $6 febj)tiQll$ Of tt}e Roman €$\X%t% 
 place to another, fpending fometimes half, fometimes the 
 whole Day in thefe paftimcs • at which the King and Peers 
 of the Realm were frequently prefent ro behold them • and 
 the common People laying bufinefs aft^ attended thefe 
 fports of the Virgins, and applauded them. In which there 
 Were two things very wonderful; that they were preludes 
 
 to their Martjrdome ; and that 
 
 Cum muha)ucHnittatectk- th endcd in the C onVerfion of 
 
 brato per trtenntum hoc Mm- \\ lu ^/* ' t_ r ■ r s -r 
 
 %yut pr*hdto. Sunus. a11 the Virgins to the Faith . ( if 
 
 we believe the Legend:) Prayer* 
 and Falling, one would guefs, had been better preparatives 
 for Martyrdome, than theie fports and fooleries ; onely we 
 are to remember that thi* Church does its work by_no com- 
 mon ways, and that fine Sights and Pageantry have no fmall 
 place (and upon Women and Children may have nq fmall ef- 
 fects) in the publick exercifes of its Religion, There is no- 
 thing farther considerable that we are told of, before they 
 fet Sail for Co/en y only that Heavenly Angels came often to 
 • . .- . , give them viPts, and to confirm then> 
 
 SS^ in their good purpofe , and that evil 
 Angels too were very bufie among 
 them, to perfwade them to be lawfully married, to incite 
 
 them to evil works, and to fulfill the de- 
 ^%SZfiSP fresof the Heft, whom they did not 
 
 hearken to, And now the Virgins by a 
 Divine admonition are lequired to begin their Voyage, 
 which they difpatcht in little time, in which the moft re- 
 markable pafrage J meet withall is this ; viz.. That the fuck- 
 ' \ ing Children, (of whom there was in the 
 
 &g r ^njUpud Company near Fhe Hundred) that ufed 
 J «>*?-3 ■ tQ j^ c £ e( j ^^ jj rca ft.. m iij^ n0 w lived 
 without it ; for they' onely put their Fingers into their 
 Mouth?, and immediately they fuckt from their very Fingers 
 a Dew miniftred to them from Heaven, by whofe venue 
 they were fuftained- neither did they ever in the whole jour- 
 * N-c folia* fe ne Y * be 'P ifs themfelves, as the manner $ 
 inadefauenusXoi^ CJfcWttfl is, (much lefs do worfe) nor by 
 p r r 'Mi ' - their 
 
^ebOtiptt^ Of tlje Roman entirety, 137 
 
 their peevifh crying difturb the Company : Troops of An- 
 gels prefented themfelves to them, and appeared above and 
 round about them 5 infomuch that rhe little Infants that were 
 carried in armes, admiring the Vifions of Angels, and their 
 unufual and Ihining Effigies, pointing with their Fingers in- 
 to the Aire (4^ at this fight no doubt they would leave fuell- 
 ing them) teftified their wonder by the pleafant noyfes of 
 jF&, Ha. (and it's hard methinks to forbear imitating them 
 upon the report of it.) You need not wonder if they made 
 jl quick Voyage, when Angels thus attended them, though 
 they went againft the fwift ftream of the Rhine , for that 
 which would have coft others above Eight Days time, they 
 did it in two Days and an half, and came fafe to Qolen : but 
 they flayed not there •, for upon a new Vifion to VrfuU by 
 an Angel, (which the Leffon mentions^ that they muft go to 
 Rome, and commend themfelves there to pod, and hi$ Bl. 
 Mother, and to the Apoftles, whofe Bodies 
 and Reliques refted there, with a promife by * KiSE 
 the Angel,that they fhould upon their return 
 to this City, there obtain the triumph of their blefied Com- 
 bat, and be Martyr'd, which the Virgins were very defirous 
 of (fays Surim) they took Ship again, and in three days and 
 1 half more came to Baftl : From this place they all fet for- 
 ward on foot to Rome-, in which Journey, they mounted 
 the Atyes and the Tops of high Mountains, 
 without the leaft wearinefs, and they feem- Richard. Ibid. 
 ed all the while to walk upon plain ground ; 
 they pa(Ted Rivers withQut Boat or Bridge • not one drop 
 of Rain fell to incommode them in their paflage all the way: 
 the Infants lived upon {heir old Diet, fucking their fingers ; 
 and the other Virgins needed very little food, the grace of 
 God inwardly comforting and fuftaining them s which need 
 not feem incredible (fays the Dreamer) to him that reads 
 the Saints lives,for he may find how S.Maria the zyEgyptian 
 was fuftained Seventeen Years, only with two Loaves and a 
 fcalf of Bread. 
 The next thing we are to remark^that all this Company 
 ' ; came 
 
1 3 8 ^ebOttCtljS Of tl)Z Roman CQtircf}* 
 came fafc and found to Rome - where the Pope (Cirucus) 
 with his Cardinals and Clergy, Princes, Matrons and Vir- 
 gins, Citizens and common People, with great joy, and a 
 Noble Proceffion, worthily received them : 
 p' ^22' 32 a w h crc while they ftayed, fome of them, ('that 
 were new Converts) were baptized, particu- 
 larly, among the more Noble, S. Lucia and Anaftafi*, two 
 Kings Daughters, and both of Kin to Vrfulas Spoufe. And 
 row they bethink themfelves of their return to Colen, (after 
 they had vifited the holy Places at Rome, and paid their De- 
 votions there.) And here comes in that paffage, which has 
 created much controverfie and trouble to the Romijh Wri- 
 ters, concerning Pope Ciriacus, his laying down his Office, 
 to accompany them • which we are told, he was incited to 
 do by a Vifion of three Saints in white,promifing him if he 
 did fo, an Eternal Crown of Martyrdome, and threatning 
 that if he continued ftill at Rome, he fhould quickly dye. 
 Whereupon (as S. Elizabeth's vifions inform us) *« he re- 
 * c figned the Popedome in the face of the whole Church, all 
 cc Men crying out againft it, and gain-faying it, efpecially 
 " the Cardinals, who looked upon it as a piece of madnefs 
 
 ci for him to go after thefe fool- 
 
 Vdtramentumarbitrabantur « Jft W omen ( „ i„deed MJ one 
 
 quod an. iji peft fat nit atemmu- ,j / . \ j -v - M •/ 
 
 IvrtnLum dtllinauu WOuld have judged, that tt WM 
 
 not gravely done of a Pope Jo ejuit 
 his Headjhip of the ZJniverfal Church .together with his Infal- 
 libility, to ramble up and down with a number of idle Girles, 
 andat-it were in the company of fo many iooo Gjpfies) c< bur,, 
 cs, f*J!s fie, they knew not the Divine admonition, v/hich inci- 
 ° ted him to do it, and therefore blotted his name in indig- 
 <L nation out of the Catalogue of Topes • but in truth (fays 
 Richard, her fecond) his name is ever written before God 
 in the Book of Life, among the precious Martyrs of Chrift. 
 That indeed will juftly be doubted by a great many, who 
 think they have reafon to believe, that no fuch Perfon as this 
 CiriacHs was ever in being, or at leaft poflkfied the Chair of 
 S.Teter j among whom is Baronius, who fmartly urges it 
 
 in 
 
3®ebOttOtt0 Of tt)C Roman <$fy\XtC% 1 }<? 
 
 in thefe words. " Nor are thofe later Men to be regarded, 
 
 *' who after Pomanus, introduce one Cjri- 
 
 •■ acus as B'.lliop of Rome, concerning whom f no "- A "? aU 
 
 l 7 o %(X flu 2.27 / XI 
 
 ' c there is no mention at all made in the Series ' J * 
 
 €C of Roman Bifhops defcribed by the Latines, ann the Book 
 "of the Popes ( libro tie Rom.pontificibtu ) or in Optatus 
 " Milevitanns^ S. Auftin, Crefconi^s, or other Index's of 
 " the Vatican Library » nor by the Greeks, as Eufebiuu, or 
 cC Nicephorm the Ethnographer , or others : fo that this O- 
 " pinion deferves no more words to confute it, becaufe it is 
 < c Supported by no Reafon, orTeftimony of the Ancients, 
 " but only fetched out of the fabulous Afts ( he means the 
 " Revelations and Col en Tradition) concerning the Martyr- 
 cc dom of S.Vrfula^nd her Companions. This is fo fhrew'd 
 a Cenfure and Obj^ftion, that the Colen Jefuite Bebitu,md 
 others, are fain to make him Pomanm his Vicar 3 in the time 
 of his banifhment ; but this Vicar/hip has no Authority to 
 countenance it. I would therefore advife the Qolen men 
 to ftand to their Tradition, and make much of Revelations, 
 and oppofe thofe excellent Rithmes, againft all the other 
 Men's Reafons and Authorities, which we are told may be 
 read at their S. Vrfulas Church. At Bi{h . v/hjr j e prlmordm 
 the entrance of the Church thefe. £«/. Brit. p.6z%. 
 
 Hxc eft Bafilxa excellens ho- This Church great honor does 
 
 nore, retain, 
 
 Ubi gens Hunica magno cum Where by the Hunns the VW~ 
 
 furore vh train 
 
 Virgineos ftravit choros. Was barbaroufly fain. 
 
 Within the Church thefe Verfes^ to Pope Cyriacus. 
 
 Clemens Ciriace papatum re- Mild Cyriack matters not the 
 
 nuis ; Papal Crorvn^ 
 
 Ad nutum VrfnU decedens AtUrtuh's call he lays his Of- 
 ftrenuus f.e doirn, 
 
 Triremibus ad Vbios. And Stoutly comes bj Boat to 
 
 Colen Town. 
 
 To 
 
*49 £>ebtf t'Ottg Of t^e Roman C$ttW& 
 
 To SthcritufJrfulas Spoufe. 
 
 Dive Stherie digne fers an- ^SY. Etherius worthily carries 
 
 nuldfc, *£* Bing, 
 
 Nobilis VrfuU optans con- *All* gog to wed Urfula^r 
 nubium for a King, 
 
 Confummatum Jgrippin*. And at Colcn concluded the 
 
 thin*. 
 
 As tor Baronius, Mr.frcjfy, and fuch others, as think that 
 CyriacHs his Name was never blotted out of the Catalogue 
 of Popes, fudging f bat he was never in) let thera_remem- 
 ber, that it is not long fincc his Name was expunged out of 
 a new Roman Edition of the Decretals ( and why not here- 
 _.„ - tofore, may a Man of Colen fay,as well as of 
 
 t*6*l hte?) In the Andent Editions of thc Sixtf * 
 Book of the Decretals of Boniface the eighty 
 
 in a glofs there, we find thefe words (ff caking of the Topes 
 
 power to renounce the Papacy, and lay his 
 
 Sexti Decretal, lib. i. office down:) r< There is a certain exam- 
 
 tn. 7 T de renunitatt- , r JJ , c . • • tv ** • 
 
 vne.cap.i.Quonmn. * P le of thls ln Po P e CP**** C ? n / S ern - 
 
 cc ing whpm we read, that he fuffered 
 ce Martyrdome with Vrfula y and the I iooo Virgins : For 
 f c it is written of him, that it was revealed to him that he 
 " fhould receive the rewards of Martyrdom with thofe Vir- 
 ' c gins. Then gathering together the Clergy and the Car- 
 cc dinals, before them all he renounced his Dignity and Of- 
 cc fice, though all were unwilling, elpecially the Cardinals. 
 <c But this Cyriacm is not named in the Catalogue of Roman 
 " Popes, becaufe it was believed by the Cardinals, that he 
 cC did forgoe the Papacy, not for De- 
 
 Propter dehaamenia cc VQtion £ ke b ut f or thc Delights of 
 
 ZSr M " "the Virgins. But I leave them tp 
 fcuffle it out among themfelves, now 
 that we have feen them ingaged •, only I cannot chufe but 
 think how blewly they of C°^ en would look, (if their op- 
 ponents 
 
3^ei)OttOtt0 Of t$e Roman €t)UXt% H* 
 
 ponents get the better of them ) with tlHr three filver 
 Tombs *, gilt and richly adorned with Jewels, in which they 
 pretend to keep the three Bodies of Pope CjriacHs^ S.Z/r- 
 fpfla, and her Spoufe • whofe Heads alfo, put apart in their 
 Gilt-Chamber, they reverently (we are told) fecure under 
 firm Lock and Key. 
 
 * Affcrvatnr in triius argenteis deauratk gimmifyut pretioft vrfiitm 
 ac fummo Altari incorp oralis tutnbis tria corpora,viz. S.Cyriaci pontificit % 
 S.Vrfufa, C? S.Conani sjusfponji* quern alii Eihreum nominari volunt : 
 quorum capita, mcdiis argtnuis slattih imlufa, in Aurea camera feorfim* 
 cum muhis aliis frimaritj capitibus> revir enter fab jirmu claufura tufta* 
 diuntur. Erhardus Winbcim.in jacrar, Agrifpina, 
 
 Letfonq. 
 
 " Whilft the aforefaid holy Company abode at Reme^wo 
 ? wicked Gentile Princes , Maximus and Ajricanus y fearing 
 c< left from fo great a Multitude of the Faithful (to whom 
 " others alfo were joyned) the Chriftian Religion fhould be 
 Ci too much increafed ; and having learnt the Place whither 
 u they intended to go ; they fent a raeflage to Julius their 
 * Kinfman, Prince of the Hunns, that as foon as th? Virgins 
 H were got to Colen^ drawing his Forces thither, he fhould 
 €l kill all that Multitude. Pope fyriacus therefore going 
 if out of the City with the faid Company of Virgins and 
 <f many holy Bifhops their Affociates, took his Journey to- 
 cc wards Qolert. In the mean while Ethcreus the Spoufe of 
 u Vrfula, his Mother being made a Chriftian,and his Father 
 " being dead, to whofe Kingdom he fucceeded, was admoni- 
 <l flied by an Angel to go and meet his Spoufe at Colett, and 
 "that there he Ihould fuffer Martyrdome with her. And 
 '■ now this young Perfon, being made a Chriftian, tailed fo 
 Cl the Divine grace, that defpifing carnal marriages,he long- 
 <l ed for thofe that were Celeftial, and thought it moil dc- 
 * c Arable for him to dye for Chrift, 
 
 NOTES. 
 
i4i ^CtJOtWtt0 Of tfje Roman <M)UUty 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 This Leflbn is taken out of the Revelations of SU^abetb 
 almoft word for word. Wherein (lie cun- 
 S£ ningly endeavoured to make the flaughter 
 of thefe Virgins agree with the known 
 Names of that Age. Pope Damafus, or Anaftafws Biblio- 
 thecar. (#if Libro pomificali) fays, that Aaterus fate in the 
 Chair when Maximinus and Afiica::us were Confuls, and 
 fuffered Marty rdome by one Maximus the Fr&feft ; at 
 which time \ulitu Maximinus was Emperour. In all pro- 
 bability (lie took occafion from hence to make this wild 
 jumble of Names - and to tell us, that the flaughter of thefe 
 Virgins was made by Julius Prince of the Hums, by the 
 perfwafion of Maximus (ivfiead of M.aximinus) and Afri- 
 canus two wicked Princes. But this is a foolifh ftory, and 
 many ways inconfiftent both with Hiftory and Reafon. For 
 fas we (hall note afterwards) the Hunns were of a Later 
 date than this time, and no mention made in Hiftory of 
 any Julius, as Prince of them • and Maximiyius (as A If or d 
 (howsj neither while he was Conful, or Emperour, ever faw 
 -, r , . Rome, But nothing can be more ridicu^ 
 
 JIford. ad an. 238. , - , *J. , , 
 
 lous, than to make lucn a number as this 
 in fuch times of Perfecution, either to come fafely in fuch a 
 Pilgrimage to Rome? or to go quietly away in fuch a Body 
 from thence ^ efpeciaily when we muft not confine the num- 
 ber precifely to a 1 1 Thoufand . but are made to believe 
 (ii we^wiU hearken to Traditions and Revelations ) that 
 there were many more. Richard the Dreamer, has reck- 
 oned up above 1^000: In the Pafiion of the Ten Thou- 
 fand Martyrs crucified at Mount tArarath, whole Chief 
 f Leader was S. Achates ( not Achabius^ as 
 
 fZrSFwi Bebim cites ir in the Life of Vr f KlM > p-5 o;? • 
 
 and Bifli. Vfher out of him) there we are 
 told, that according to the Colen account, the number was 
 above 1 4000, reckoning in many Men and Matrons, whole 
 
 help 
 
^etWtlOWjS Of t^C Roman CglttCf)* 14 J 
 
 help the Virgins flood in need of. But it feems at Cole* 
 they vary their ftory : for Gull. Caxton (or whofoevcr Was 
 the Tranflator of the Golden Legend-, Prin- 
 ted at London, i 5 iz.) fays, that he had it ^™[ r £\^ 
 at Colen , that together with the Eleven -* 
 
 Thoufand Virgins, there fuffered Fifteen Thoufand Men, 
 (o then the Company is made 26000. But this is too little 
 ftill, if we believe Trithemivs, (cited by Mr.CV.)who makes 
 the Eleven Thoufand Virgins to be all of Noble 
 blood; but fays, that befides thefe, there were C ' ^** 
 Three/core Thoufand Women of inferiour rank, 
 partly Maids, and partly fuch as had been married ; fo then 
 the Number is vaft indeed, amounting to 71 Thoufand *, 
 and one would think the Later Popes thought fome of thefe 
 accounts might be true •, becaufe in their correfted Brevi- 
 aries and Martyrologies, they define no number of Virgins 
 at all, but fpeak of Vrfula and her Companions, not naming 
 how many they were. But be this how it will.no old Wives 
 Tale could ever be more fooliln, than that paflage in the 
 pretended Revelations of Elizabeth^ for the two Heathen 
 Princes, Maximus ard Africanus, to fend a Meflage from 
 Rome^ to their Coufin fttUus, to flay this Company at CoUn 9 
 when they themfelves had power to do it at Rome ; for 
 juft at this time there was a Perfecution againft the Chrifti- 
 ans, by the Emperor Maximinus, (reckoned by S.AugMJlhc 
 and Orofius, fayes Alford, for the Sixth Perfecution) who 
 caufed Pope Pontianus jhWo had before beenbanilhed by A- 
 lexander, now to be beaten to death with Clubs ; who alfo 
 the next Year after put <±Anteros his Succeffor (according to 
 the Catalogue of Popes) to death - and now how in the 
 middle, between thefe two, Cyriacus fhould be T^, and 
 
 * Which if it were a Hue account, 1 pray what become of that which 
 Mr. Qx.jaid, that its no wonder, though Gildas er Btde «wr wrote arty 
 thing of them, who (lood jo thicl^ as not eafe to he ovtrfookjl and what 
 Will he Jay for his Churchy that by putting in only the HOOO Nobler 
 MAids^WQuld tempt one to doubt whether it thought that ^OotMaids and 
 Wtddows could ever malice Martyrs? 
 
 fcape 
 
144 2&eiJ0tt0ttS Of fyt Roman C^ttf #♦ 
 
 fcape with Life from this Tyrant ; nay, which is more, that 
 all things fhould be fo peaceable, that fo many Thoufands 
 (hould make this Progrefc without dilturbance, and he With 
 them, is not pofiible for a wife Man to conceive. As for 
 the Colen Jefuite Bebius, h was afleep fure, when he wrote 
 j ^ efe worc K ffpeaking of the Journey of 
 SiSrKjS! thefe Vn&™)"Er**'»»*I»P'ri*m Ro- 
 "manum pacatijfimum, adminiftrante illud 
 €l Alexandre Severo, juris naturalis amavtijfimo principe : 
 i. e. The Roman Empire was itl perfeft peace, ^Alexander 
 Severus governing it, &c. For according to many excel- 
 lent Chronologers *, ^Alexander Sever us was flain in the 
 Year 235. according to Jtaronius 
 * Pttavius, Ration. Tetnp. (whom* A If 'ord follows J An. Dm. 
 
 C i al ??T?ir!\ , i 237. but neither way can Bebius be 
 in ApparMt.aJ cw.&c. helped in his account,for he tells us 
 (4 little before) that in the Spring 
 of the Year, 237. thefe Virgins fet out of Brittany • and aH 
 make the Persecution I fpake of,wherein Pontianuswas flain, 
 to begin in the firft Year of Maximinus, who was Alexan- 
 der $ Succeflbr - that is, either two Years before, or the 
 fame Year that the Virgins, according to him, began their 
 Voyage and Travels. 
 
 Leffon 5. 
 * EtJierius retting fatisfied in what the Angel informed 
 <c him, God fo ordering it, he with his Mother and Sifter 
 cL Florentina y and the Bilhops, Clemens and Marculus, with 
 €C a Neece, and many others, arrived at Colen one way • and 
 <c Vrfula with Pope Cjriacus.&nd the Eleven Thoufand Vir- 
 cC gins another way, at the lame time. When they were 
 C€ Landed, the Hunns that then befieged CW*#, fell upon 
 u them as fo many ravening Wolves upon tame Sheep, and 
 ft flaughtered all that Sacred Company, which willingly of- 
 u fered it felf to death for Chrift's fake, and by Martyrdom 
 ic conveighed them to Heaven. When the Hunns had killed 
 * c others of them, coming to Vrf*la,znd being aftonifht at 
 <c her beauty, they brought her to their Prince alive j who 
 
 *' being. 
 
&efeOttDn0 Of t^C Roman C^Utcfy U$ 
 " being inaraourcd with her Beauty, and comforting her for 4 
 cC the /laughter of the Virgins, promifed to marry herjflhe 
 " would confent ; but llie refuting the offer, the Tyrant in a 
 <c rage dirsfting an Arrow againft her,made her a Martyr, 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 TH E Colen Tradition making the Bunns to be the Au- 
 thors of this Slaughter, An. 237, or 238, its defenders 
 are fadly put to it to make this out • becaufe the Harms were 
 not known in that Age, but appeared long afterward?. I'lc 
 onely give the Reader two or three accounts <jf this difficul- 
 ty out of the Jefuite Behins (in the place oft cited) One is, 
 that they were indeed the Souldiers of Maximinm that kil- 
 led them, but becaufe Maximinm his Father was a Goth^nd 
 his Mother an tsflan, therefore they are faid to be deftroy- 
 ed by the Bunns ^ that came out of the Gothijh Nation. A- 
 nother conjefture is, that the Sunici (an ancient People in 
 Germany, by the River Rhine) were they that flaughtered 
 them • and in following times (thefe being lefs known j the 
 Tranfcribers of the ftory, put the word Hnnni , ( a People 
 more known) inftead of Sunici. But there is another fancy 
 ftill, which he feems to lay more ftrefs upon, that the Hnrmi 
 in <*AttiU\ time having deftroyed all before them, their 
 Name was fo terrible in the after Age Or tvfro, ( for he 
 would have their ftory in Sarin* to be written between 6 
 and 700 Years after Chrift ) that all things cruelly and bar- 
 baroufly a&ed, were faid to be done by the Hnms i which 
 is fo clear a folution, that it's pitty any one fliould offer a 
 word againft it. You may eafily imagine that VrfnU the 
 brave Leader of this Virgin-band, faid a great many things 
 to incourage her Companions not to fear death ^ oAlford 
 has made a fhort fpeech for her in his Hi- 
 ftory • but a much larger B*fim has gi- $£%gg& 
 ven us for hers, ( Htjt. Vngar. decad. 1. 
 Kb**}, put at the end of Vrfulas Life in Ribadcneira) where 
 
 L at 
 
**£ ^ebOttOtt jS Of t^e Roman <t\)\\\l% 
 
 at the end of her fpeech (lie urges 
 
 * Vt tmius Mirtyrsitm this Argument, to encourage them 
 
 cheamus > nobis Vifarinm to Martyrdom •, btcaufe Chrift had 
 
 J*m dde,avi h qut motes fcm ^ y icar * amonqlt them, (viz 
 
 ft o ft r as pro demandata po- ~. . t i r i i v ■ 
 
 !•>,/, 6/ferir, i^, ^ Ctnmm) to abiolve them, accord- 
 »/jfr*w paria ftipetidta me- ing to his Office and Power, from 
 thus in *fira nduceretur. their lins^nd to dye a Martyr with 
 them. 
 
 As for that which we are told at the end of this Leffon, 
 that Vrfula was (hot to death with an Arrow, who can que- 
 ftion the truth of it, when Erhardits Winbeim {in Sacrarh 
 Agrif.) tells us, that he faw in the Gilt-Chamber at Qolen 
 the very arrow wherewith (lie was transfixed ? where alio 
 he faw the fine Ivory Cojfers, in which Vrfula put the Re- 
 liques (he brought with her from Rowepnd the implements 
 for adorning Women, which (lie ufed in her Journey • and 
 there too, he fays, he drank (te bis great comfort no doubt) 
 in one of thofe Water-pots, wherein Chrift at Cana in Ga- 
 lilee converted the Water into Wine. 
 
 Leffon 6. 
 
 c< But there was among thofe Virgins one called Cordula, 
 " who being overcome by humane fear, remained that night 
 Cc in a Ship • but being comforted by God, the next day fhe 
 cc difcovered her felf, and was flain by the Barbarians. Who 
 <c after that appeared to a certain Perfon, and commanded 
 " that her Feftival fliould be kept the Day following. AH 
 * c whofe venerable Bones, happy Colen ( which flouriihes in 
 € ~ Angular grace by their merits) preserves honourably in a 
 <c Church they built. Thefe Virgins (offered about the Year 
 "of our Lord 237, in the Days of Pope zAnteros and of 
 g the Emperour Maxima**. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 TH E Roman Church celebrates the Raft of S.C'ordula, 
 the Day after that of S.Vrfula • and this Leffon gives 
 the account of it, from a Vifion of her felf commanding it 
 
 fnould 
 
^efcOttOltS Of ttie Roman CtWtCfy *47 
 fhould be fo. I fee the Saints while they were upon Earth 
 were very fliy of Seeking their own honour 5 but it feems 
 by this Story, that this is one of the Lmployments of Hea- 
 ven, for glorified Saints to procure their own veneration, 
 and to advance their Name among Men; which is a new 
 and ftrange notion of Heaveiyhat it lhould improve its In- 
 habitants in felf-love and poor regards of fame, things that 
 they defpifed in their imperfeft ftate, and counted it their 
 imperfection at all to mind. But thus do thefe men dis- 
 grace the Saints they profefs to worfhip, and affix fuch paf- 
 lions to them, which a good man here on Earth would be a- 
 Ihamed to own. To lye decently interred, is as much as any 
 wife Man need take care of while he lives • but that the Se- 
 parate Souls of the Saints are fo far concern'd about their 
 Bodies, I can hardly think ; much lefs that they matter who 
 treads over their Graves : Yet upon fuch trifling errands, 
 they fend the Saints to vifit this World ; and S. Wnlburg 
 for Walpurg, as Sarin* calls her J is faid to appear to Prior 
 Otrar, and to make this foolilh 
 
 on bj dirty Feet, (Servorum,«y#- 
 
 rins adds) and prefs'd with vulgar fieps. It happened once 
 that while Rome was in a great Tumult, no Divine Offices 
 were performed either by Night or Dav,on 
 the Feftival of the great Apoltle S. Peter in B ™l" s #™* 
 his own Church : they bring him in now, 
 appearing like one discontented, to want the great honour 
 he ufed to have at Rome, and feeking to have an equal lhare 
 with other great Saints in other places; for thus Baron'tut 
 relates, " That at that time certain Pilgrims going to pay 
 " their devotions at the Monaftery of S. Bene*, they met an 
 <l old Man in Canonical Habit: They asked him who he 
 " was 5 He anfweredj am the Apoltle Peter . they deman- 
 cc ded whither he was goings He told them, to Brother 
 fC Benedict, that I may celebrate the Day of my Paffion with 
 tf him ; for I cannot ftay at Rome, my Church there being 
 cc tolled with many Tempers : which thing when they told 
 
 L 2 " afterwards 
 
148 ^ebOtt'Ottg Of tlje Roman €t)UVtfy 
 
 "afterwards to the Frierf, they appointed that S. Peter's 
 4t Day fliouid be kept with no Iefs Solemnity tixdXiS.Bcnet's 
 
 was : (for it feems before this^his Day was not in any great 
 regard among them.) 
 
 A Prior that deniea to admit the finging of S. Nicholas 
 
 his Hiftory, in his Church, upon that Saints day, becaufe it 
 
 was a new thing : S. Nicholas appeared terribly t6 him in 
 
 .the Morning, drew him out of his Beef by 
 
 C£i&? the Hair > daihed him a § ainft the Pavement, 
 and beginning the Antifhona, O T^aftor <t- 
 terne, he fung it morofely to the end, whipping him with 
 terrible lafhes of a Rod he had in his hand, and fo left him 
 half dead ; who, I fuppofe, did never whilft he lived, forget 
 S. Nicholas, or the LefTbn he taught him. It's pretty to 
 obferve what Originals fome of the great Feftivals, in ho- 
 nour of the Bl.Virgin, had ; even none but fuch idle Tales of 
 Vifions and Voices, as this of Cor Ma. To mention onely 
 two • that of her Conception, and of her Nativity. 
 
 The occafion of the firft, we are told,was this* ic In the 
 
 1; . . r ■ cc days of Charles King of France, 
 
 rl'Tf'tc * " th ^ was a Clerk a Kinfman of 
 
 Tom. 2. p. bop. , . . T .. 
 
 c6 his, a great Lover of the BlVtr- 
 ct gin, and one who daily read her Hours devoutly, who by 
 €t the advice of his Parents, confenting to marry with a fair 
 "and noble Maid, and receiving the Nuptial Benediction 
 " from the Prieft, after Mafs was ended, he remembred that 
 €f he. had not read that day the Ladies Hours ; wherefore 
 <c making all go out of the Church, and fending his Spoufe 
 cc home, he read the Ladies Hours hard by the Altar j and 
 " when he repeated that Antiphona, Thou art fair and come- 
 " ly, O Daughter of Jerufatem, fuddenly the BL Virgin ap- 
 <4 peared between two Angels, with Chrrft in her Armes, 
 ■* faying to him • If I be fo fair and comely,wherefore is it 
 €C that thou leaveft me, and takeft another Spoufe ? Am not 
 1C I fairer than ftie is ? Haft thou feen any fo fair ? He made 
 cc anfwer, O my Lady, thy brightnefs excells all the beauty 
 * c of the World, thou an elevated above the Quires of An- 
 
^ebOttOttg Of ti&e Roman €\)mcty 149 
 
 u gek, What wouldft thou have me to do ? She anfwered, 
 " If thou wilt forgoe thy Carnal Spoufe for my Love, thou 
 cc (halt have me for thy Spoufe in the CelelHal Kingdome ; 
 " and if thou wilt folemnly celebrate the Feaft of my Con- 
 cc ception Yearly, upon the 6th. of the Ides of December, 
 u and Preach the Celebration of it, thou (hale be crowned 
 cc with me in the Kingdom of my Son j after which words, 
 Qc the Blefled Mother of Chrift vanifhed. The Clerk refu- 
 <c ling to return home, became a Monk^ in another Country, 
 " and after a ihort fpace of time, by the merits of the Vir- 
 * c gin, he was made the Patriark^ of tAqttilegia, and care- 
 " fully celebrated the Feaft of her Conception, and ordain- 
 Cc ed it to be kept Yearly. 
 
 The other Feaft of her Nativity, fays Beleth, was occafi- 
 oned thus. " On a time when a certain pi- 
 « ous Man was praying by Night, he heard *?*"'** * 
 <c the Angels finging in Heaven : This he 
 c c heard many Years always on the fame Night : Wherefore 
 u he prayed to the Lord, that he would reveal to him, what 
 " the meaning of this fhould be. To whom it was declared, 
 " that the Angels did re Joyce in Heaven, and as it were kept 
 "a Feftival, becaufe on that Night the Bl. Virgin was born. 
 * c This thing that the Man had heard, he relates it to the 
 " Pope, who when he underftood that he was a holy Man, 
 "and of great Authority, and believing that he fpake the 
 fC truth, he appointed that this Feaft fhould be obferved 
 * c throughout all the Chriftian World. 
 
 Neither need we fear, when Days are thus fet apart in de- 
 votion to the Saints, efpecially when they themfel ves defire 
 it ; that God will be wanting by as miraculous ways to 
 countenance them -, rewarding the obfervers, and punilhing 
 the Prophaners of fuch days. For when we are told, that 
 a Man of great Devotion to the Saints, and particularly to 
 the Feaft of *All-Saints, preparing himfelf 
 for it a Week before-hand, by Failings and f^ outi ^ *' 
 Penances, and keeping it folemnly eight Days JttprM ' f* 
 together } when fuch a Perfon fhall dye upon All-Saints day, 
 
 I 3 ^ 
 
i so ^ebottong of trie Roman entirety* 
 
 as he did ^ Can any one doubt of his going to Heaven ? efpe- 
 cially when he appeared to a Religious man,after his Death, 
 in a Dream, telling him that he was now affociated to the 
 Colledge of Saints ? Will any Day-labourer hereafter grum- 
 ble to deiift from his work, being called to Devotion upon 
 a Saints day, when he remembers the ftory of the Motrer, 
 who when the Bell tolled to Vefycrs, on the Vigil of 
 
 and was afterwards derided by his Fellow-labour- 
 ers, became he was much behind- hand with them ? but he 
 was well rewarded for his Devotion, for he found, when 
 he begun his mowing again, a great Piece of Gold in the 
 Grafs, which had this wonderful Infcription upon it. The 
 hand of God made me^and beftowedme for a gift upon a poor 
 man*) who did not profane the Saints daj. Will it not fhame 
 any ones negligence in this kind, when he is told, that upon 
 a ci T . . S. Rezuliu his Anniverfarv, the Hart s^nd 
 SSSSSA ******> and Kits, laying afide their wild- 
 nefs } and mixing themfelves freely among 
 the PeopIe,went with a flow pace to his Grave,and fell down 
 proftrate on the ground, expediting the Solemnities of the 
 Mafs ? Was it not eafie to underftand, that God would 
 have S.Colmans day hor.oured,and the Vigils of it kept with 
 Solemn .Failing, when he reads, how that upon his Vigil) one 
 that venerated this Saint ,could cut no Meat at a Nobleman's 
 Table, but what fprung out blood ? and 
 Cofanm *tfl*m* h h h Thrafhers,not being con- 
 
 3>Fc*. p. 247- j • . r c L • 
 
 tented with Lenten-fart, at that time, 
 had a friind to eat White-meats *, thofe alfo were all changed 
 ^ n - . • into blood ? When he that was Brewing Ale 
 upoa S. Ledger's day, and the Fire would not 
 burn as it was Wont, but the Wood blaz'd out in a moment 
 like Straw • when the Liquor would not run freely, and that 
 which did , was bitter and good for no- 
 
 SSuii^A thin § f when the Plows upon that Da V 
 were broken, and the Oxen caft off their 
 
 Yokes, it was pretty eafie to colleft, that Men ihould give 
 
 over 
 
%>ZMiQW Of t^cRoman $%llXi% i ?* 
 over working, and keep his Feftival • and the like rauft be 
 concluded for S. Beneditt\ day, when we are 
 told, that a Husbandman that was plowing up- ^™ f ai 2T 
 on it, his Hands clave to the Plow-ftaves, and ' ,;>,33P# 
 he could by no means releafe them, till he had vowed to the 
 Saint not to prophane his FelUval any more. I know not 
 what other Saints have direfted to be done, by way of De- 
 votion, for their honour ; but one of thefe Virgins was fo 
 kind, we are told, as to appear to a Religious 
 man, who much venerated them, acquainting K^ ^Js™' 
 him with this fecret^when he was languilhing 
 and infirm • If, faid the, thou wilt for our love and honour, 
 repeat the Lords Prayer Eleven Thoufand times, thou /hale 
 have our company to proted and folace thee in the hour of 
 Death (this is the very ttory, no doubt, the Antiphona, at the 
 beginning, harps upon. In vita me defend.it e ^ inmorte vos 
 eftendite^ &c J He went prefently to work with his Pater 
 nofters, and fulfilled his task • and then immediately fent 
 for tht Abbot to give him Unftion ; which when it was over, 
 he cryed out, that every one Ihould quit the Room^and give 
 place to the holy Virgins that were coming. The zAbbot 
 asked him the meaning of this, and the fick Man told him 
 in order the Virgins promife j fo ail withdrawing for the 
 prefent, and returning again a little after, they found that he 
 
 was gone to Heaven. 
 
 As for that which the Leflon fays, that Colcn preferves 
 their venerable Bones, and is happy and flourilhuig by their 
 merits ^ I believe indeed,*^ fittion has been many a Thou- 
 fand Pound in their way j and that they have a mighty ad- 
 vantage of other places, in thefe Reliques,by reafon of the 
 mmeronfnefs of them 5 for they are good chaffer at all 
 times: What belong'd to Vrfula alone ^ her Ring, her 
 Drefling-box, and all that was contained therein,might fur- 
 nifh a pretty Pidlers Stall . and if People Ihould grow wea- 
 ry.and look upon thefe as ftale commodities • it's but open- 
 ing a fiejb Hone Chefl, telling the People, Here yon have the 
 bones of the admirable Gcrafina, Jjhteen of Sii ilj } King Quin- 
 
 L 4 ;i t y:'s 
 
i $z J9efcOtlOU0 Of tfye Roman QtyXXt% 
 
 Eli z .,i»h.Vif ie n. *}?** Wfc, Sifter to Dtrothe*,, Kit* of 
 
 J Greece, and VrJuU s own ttAunt : or,lhow- 
 
 ing a Miraculous Finger of one of thofe Children, that ne- 
 ver whimpered after us Nurfes milk, bur lived wholly upon 
 Finger- juice, as they fay, Bears do by fucking their Toes ; I 
 warrant you, this will toll in frefti Cuftomers,and every one 
 will be ready to give handfel. Colen, moreover, has their 
 blood to fhow, as well as their bones . a colleftion of which 
 they have in a Weil or SS.Afacha4*es Church: 
 
 ^SJTsoa but ! would have the Co!en f aith niown for 
 
 the greateft Miracle of all j that they can ve- 
 nerate this,and never once queftion,whether the Priefts may 
 not have played fuch tricks with this blood, 
 
 U*m i 8 pa%± as l ^ e y ti* at H"k s m Glocefterlhire, with the 
 ; ' blood pretended to be Chriit's.brought from 
 
 Jerufalem^ which was proved to b$ the blood of a D*c& 
 every Week renewed by the Priefts, who kept this fecret 
 between them. 
 
 But to conclude this Romance. Thefe Virgins fufkred 
 about the Year 237, fays this Lefibn- 5 \yhich is .,in effed, to 
 give the lye to the Writings of Popes and Kings, and to the 
 Tradition of the whole EngHJh Nation, which all have a- 
 greed to call S.Alban the Britijh Protomartyr • but he dyed 
 cither at the end of this Age, or beginning of the next • fo 
 that here are 11000 Britttfb Martyrs betore him. There' 
 IS nothing now remains, but to know(if it be pofliblejwhat 
 kind of reception thefe Martyr'd Virgins met with, when 
 they came to Heaven • It was very great and honourable. 
 x They were firft of all conducted thither by 
 
 JK#v5 K*Z\ Multitude of holy Virgins and Armies of 
 Matrons, who went next to them : All the 
 feveral orders of Angels, fent Thoufands of their Compani- 
 ons to meet them, 'except only she Thrones, who fent but a 
 very few, (not for want of civiiity,you may be fure towards 
 them, but) becaufe they are fo confirmed in the Pretence of 
 God, that they cannot eafily be feparated from him : Then 
 Heaven being opened, and they introduced., almpft all the 
 " • Saints 
 
JDetJOttOtTjS Of tt>e Roman C^WC^ * 5 J 
 
 Saints that remained in Heaven came to welcome them, 
 brought them with tinging and jubilation into the Prefence 
 of Chrift.and his glorious Mother •, where they were ador- 
 ned with white Holes and glittering Crowns • placed in a 
 Manfion by themfelves,feparated from the reft of the Vir- 
 gins ; and on one fide of them, the Matrons that accompa- 
 nied them had their appartment • where they for ever 
 re Joyce. 
 
 De S. Katherina, Vir- 
 
 gine.&Mart.if/««i- fs. Catherine */ Alex- 
 andria 5 Virgin and 
 ZjMartjr. 
 
 drina. 
 
 M'Jftl 'Rom. 
 deS. Rather. 
 Faru. 1520. 
 
 A Voice fromHeaven came 
 
 VOX de coelis Katherime 
 
 redditur - 7 veni fponfa ~£\ to Katherine • (faying) 
 
 gloriofa 3 veni fandiflima vir- Come O glorious Spoufe come 
 
 go, accipe premium tui cer- wott holy Virgin^ receive the 
 
 taminis inter choros Ange- reward of thy combat among 
 
 iorum. the guire of Angels, 
 
 Hor* fee* uf 
 Roman. 
 
 Antiph. 
 
 Virgo fanfta fathering, 
 GracU gemma, urbe 
 Alexandrine Cofti regis erat 
 filia. 
 
 Verf. Qra p^o nobis beata 
 Catherina. 
 
 Rejp. Ut digni efficiamur 
 promiflionibus Chrifti. 
 
 Antiph. 
 
 THe holy Virgin Kathe- 
 rine, the Jewel of 
 Greece, of the City of Alex- 
 andria, was the Daughter of 
 King Coitus. 
 
 Verf. tray for tt* S. Ka- 
 therine. 
 
 Anf. That we may be made 
 worthy of the promifes ofChrifi. 
 Or- n, 
 
J 54 2£etM)ttOtt0 Of tlje Roman Cfjurclj, 
 
 0r ' w ^- Let us Pray. 
 
 *Z£eS rjm tofto gatca tf,c 
 
 rt/*rfft«t, Vj HatD to Mofes D!t ttjC 
 
 Eus qui dedifti legem top of epotmt Sinai- ant) toljo 
 
 D 
 
 Moyfi in fummitate on ttje fame placed tf)p 1)0; 
 
 montis iW; 5 & in eodem la- lp #ngelS, DtDft toonDerf uU 
 
 co, per fan&os Angelos tuos, Ip place fl)e bODp of &♦ Ka- 
 
 eorpus Beatdt Catherine Vir- therine ttjT? Cltrgtlt $ f^ar^ 
 
 ginis & Martyris tuae, mira- tyt -, <2^nt,toebefer^ft)#, 
 
 bilitercollocafti ; tribue quae- ttjat bp Ijer mertte f inters 
 
 femus, ut ejus meritis & in- celTton, toe map be able to 
 
 terceffione, ad montem, qui arrive at tfje amount, toljtclj 
 
 Chriftus eft, valeamus perve- IS £f£tff« 
 aire. 
 
 Per Dominum. Through our Lord, tfv; 
 
 MiJfal.Rom. 
 
 vh pnus. The Sword that from her nec\, 
 
 the head did chop, 
 
 Percuffa gladio dat lac pro Milk^fi'om the wound, inftead 
 
 fanguine coilo, of blood^did bring . 
 
 Quam manus Angelica fepeli- By sAngels burfd on Mount 
 
 vit venice Syna. Sinas top, 
 
 Membris virgineis olei fluit From Virgin Limbs a Sove- 
 unda lalubris. raian ojl did Sprint. 
 
 Pofi Communienept, After the Communion. 
 
 /£/W, QUmptis Domine fa- T £DjS, after t\)t rtctib* 
 
 i3 lutis aeternae myfte- l^j tng tl)e mvftertCS of 
 
 riis, fuppliciter deprecamur, eternal falfcatton^ toe fjum* 
 
 ur llcut liquor, qui de mem- tip p:ap t!)#, tljat ft* tl)t 
 
 bris Beat a Kdtherind virgi- 3UqU0? totjUti continually 
 
 nis & Martyris jugiter ma- flotoCD from tl)e JltmbS of 
 
 nat, & languidorum corpora ^.Katherine Cltrgtn f filter* 
 
 unat, 
 
5^etJCttOtt0 Of tije Roman &X)\Xti% i J J 
 
 fanat, fie ejus oratio cun&as tyt , DtD tyttl langUtftnng 
 a nobis iniquitates expellat. boOtCS, fo tjcr P^Ct: map 
 
 trpell out of us all tntqut; 
 PerDominum. ttCS* 
 
 Through our Lord^&c. 
 
 In the Saris bur j Mijfal, at the end of a long Sequence, 
 they pray thus to her. 
 
 VIrgin,who art the fiar of 
 hone fly, 
 Of Trobity the ornament and 
 
 guide ; 
 Though me offended have 
 forift'sM*jeft] 9 ^ 
 Now make m friends to him 
 
 we crucify d. 
 Veffel of vertues , wandtriwr 
 
 life's befi way, 
 Thou fower of fmell y fweeteft 
 
 of flowers that Jpring f 
 J)efend us • and when T^a- 
 
 tures debt we fay, 
 Tr an fate us to the Palace of 
 Heavns King, 
 
 Neither are thofe rare Devotions to be forgotten which are 
 mentioned by Chemnitius , in his ExamenConcil.Triden- 
 tini, out of the Hor<e B. Virginis fee. ordinarium Ecclef 
 Hildenjheimenfis . 
 
 Virgo fidus honeftatis, 
 Dux&decus probitatis, 
 Chrifti reos majeftatis 
 Chriito reconcilia. 
 
 Vas virtutum, via morum, 
 Flos odoris, odor florum, 
 Nos tuere, nos ccelorum 
 Transfer ad palatia, 
 
 AVe virgo dei digna ^ 
 Chritto prece me con- 
 figna, 
 Preces audi, praefta votum, 
 
 CAtKrine GOD's worth] 
 Virgin, hail • 
 May thy Prayers to fori ft 
 
 confign me, 
 Hear me and let my vows pre* 
 vail, 
 
 Cor 
 
» 5<5 gWOttOttg Of tfje Roman ccftarc^ 
 
 Ta £<W immevably incline me. 
 Be flow on we a heart contrite \ ■ 
 Govern my fmelling & my taft y 
 4 Govern my hearing &my fight , 
 
 And guide my touch } O Virgin 
 
 chaft. 
 That I, when thou dofi rule my 
 
 Soul , 
 May live to God -with purefl 
 
 mind. 
 Safe out of Babels fink^fo foul 
 Bring me^and make my Maker 
 
 kind. 
 Be thou my comforter in need^ 
 And inter pofe thy prayrs fweet 
 
 breathy 
 For me with feftu intercede^ 
 And fave me from the Storm 
 
 of death. 
 Let not the world ore me pre- 
 vail 
 To fink, me in tbAbyfs pro- 
 
 founds 
 Or Jhipwrackt be, while here 
 
 I fail, 
 And in this Sea of fws be 
 
 drown d. 
 Vifit me in my feeble Slate, 
 To all good attions me impowr, 
 Since conquefls on thy valour 
 
 wait y 
 Stand by me at my latefl hour. 
 Eafe and refrefh me in all fickj 
 
 Dijfolve death's bands, that 
 
 fhows no pity ^ 
 That rifwq in another likenefs 
 Civis 
 
 Cor in bono fac immotum., 
 Confer mihi cor contritum, 
 Rege vifum & auditum, 
 Rege guftum & olfa&um, 
 Virgo fanda, rege taftum : 
 Ut in cun&is, re regente, 
 Vivam Deo pura mente. 
 O beata Catharina, 
 Babylonis de fentina 
 Tutum mihi fer ducatum, 
 Plafmatorem fac placatum : 
 Efto mihi confolatrix, 
 Pro me fis interpellatrix ; 
 Chriftum pro me interpella, 
 Salva mortis de procella ; 
 Superare fac me mundum, 
 Ne demergar in profundum ; 
 Ne me finas naufragari 
 In peccatis in hoc mari : 
 Vifita tu me infirmum, 
 Et in bonis fac me firmum : 
 Agonifta Dei fortis, 
 Efto praefens in hora mortis. 
 Decumbentem fove, leva, 
 Et de morte folve faeva ^ 
 lit refurgam novus homo, 
 
3^et)OtiOtt0 Of t$e Roman C&ttttfj* i 57 
 
 I may be ownd i'th' Heav'nlj 
 Civis in ccelefti domo : City. 
 
 Duplex mors ne mc infeftet, £hrift fefify grant to thy re- 
 Jefus Chriftus lllud prarftet, qucft, 
 
 Tua prece exoratus. No fecond death maymeinfeft^ 
 
 Idem pacer, idem natus, O Father, Son and holy Spirit, 
 
 Idem utriufque flamen, In fvbftance One , of cytal 
 
 Qui vivit & regnat. tAmen. merit, 
 
 To praife thUGod let all things 
 Jway men, 
 
 Who lives and raigns for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 All thefe wonderous Stories and Prayers, concerning S. 
 Catherine, cannot well be underftood, without the help 
 of the Roman Breviary , but the Leflbns being too te- 
 dious to fet down at length, Tie only give the Reader 
 the fumme of them. 
 
 Brev. Kotnan. An\\q\ Left oft I. 
 
 ad Novemb. 25. 
 
 In the Raign of Maxentins Cxfar^ there was in Alex*** 
 Aria, a beautiful Maid, Twenty two Years old, called Cathe- 
 rine, the only Daughter of KingCo/?*/, one who was very 
 Religious and very Learned, both in Divine and Humane 
 Philofophy, and skilful in the Languages of feveral Nati- 
 ons, living, after her Fathers death, in his Palace, feeking 
 Only to be efpouled to Chrift, and bellowing all to the poor, 
 fave what was necefTary to the maintenance of her Self and 
 Family. [[Neither mud that be omitted which Ribadeneira 
 mentions out of Petrns de Natalibus . (and I wonder how 
 it came to be left out of this Lefibn) that before S. Cathe- 
 rine Was baptized* (he faw one Night in a Vifion the Bl. 
 Virgin with Chrift in her Arms, who offer- 
 ing Katherine to her Son, he turned his face ****■■** J* 1 
 from her,as if he abominated her,and denied s ca$Kp. atfa, 
 her to be fair, that was aot yet baptized, 
 
 Where- 
 
1 58 2£efrOttO!t0 Of ttje Roman €\)Uttty 
 Whereupon Kdtherime awaking, perceiving what (he want- 
 ed, to make her acceptable to Chrift, was baptized. Then 
 Chrift appeared again to her in the fame form as before and 
 efpoufed her to himfelf before his Mother and a numerous 
 company of Heavenly Spirits,and gave her a Ring as a pledg 
 of his efpoufing her, which S. Katherine^awaking^ found 
 upon her Finger/] 
 
 Lef. 2. C^laxentius coming to zs4lexandr!a^ commanded 
 all Perfons to offer Sacrifices to the Gods. This Virgin 
 being troubled to fee many Chriftians, through fear, not da- 
 ring to confefs Chrift, boldly fpeaking to the Emperour,dif- 
 courfed to him againft his falfe Gods, and concerning the 
 Knowledge of the true God the Creator of all things j 
 who being moved by her reafoning^and more amazed at her 
 beauty, commanded her to be carried into his Palace. 
 
 Lef 3. Where upon difcourfe with her, finding himfelf 
 unable to maintain an Argument againft her, he caufed 50 
 Philofophersto be affembled,to difpute with her : Who be- 
 ing incouraged by an Angel to undertake them all, ihe did 
 fo ^ and was too hard for them in difputation : upon which 
 the Emperour^in great indignation, commanded them all to 
 be burnt. 
 
 Lef 4. Who as they were led to Execution, humbled 
 themfelve's before the Virgin, confeffing their fins in con- 
 tradicting her facred admonitions,and profe fling themfelves 
 to be Chriftians, figned themfelves with the Crofs, and en- 
 tered the Fire • but God miraculously preserved their Bo- 
 dies untoucht, as he did the Three Children, and received 
 their Souls. Then the Emperour attempted her by flatte- 
 ries, and iarge promifes of making her a $i*een • but flic 
 refitting them all, he commanded her to be ftripped of her 
 cloths and chaftized with Scorpions, and to be lliut up in a 
 dark Prifon 12 days without any food : but flie was com- 
 forted by the vifit of an Angel, and a white ZVi/* brought 
 her provifions to fuftain her. 
 
 Lef<$ % The Queen mean-while, pittying the miferiesfhe 
 was condemned to, by means of Torphjrhts(the Chief Com- 
 mander 
 
J®ZWiO\l$ Of ttfe Roman dfyUXtty * f 9 
 
 mander of the Militia) who bribed the Guards fbe with 
 Porphyry give S. Katherine *v\f\t in the Prifon, and beheld 
 her there ihining with ineftimable brightnefs, and upon dif- 
 cowrfe (he converted them both to Chrift. 
 
 Lt( 6. After this, the Emperour caufed four Wheels ro 
 be prepared ftuck with fharp Irons, (as we fee m the Pi- 
 ctures of the Catherine wheel) two of which were to turn 
 one way, and the other two the contrary way, and fo tear 
 her fleih in pieces : but when (he was brought forth thus 
 to be puni(ht,upon her prayer, an Angel deicending from 
 Heaven, broke the Wheels in pieces, and flew 4000 of the 
 Heathens. 
 
 Lcf.j. & 8. All which the Queen beholding,and defiring 
 her Husband to take notice, how powerful the God of the 
 Chriftians was-, He in great indignation to fee her made a 
 Chriftian, commanded her Breads to be torn oft with Iron 
 Hooks 5 which (he, being heartned by S. Katherine, chear- 
 fully underwent, and both She and Porphyry were beheaded. 
 
 Lef.9. Then when the Emperour found all means unfuc- 
 cefsful to move Katherine^ he commanded her alfo to be be- 
 headed • who coming to the place, and obtaining reipite to 
 make her prayers to God,fhe faid thus. O Lord Jefu Chrift ft 
 I defire of Thee, that all Chriftians, who in any tribulation 
 feeking my Patronage, cry to Thee, that thou who art blef- 
 fed for ever, wouldft hear them. Then a Voice coming 
 from Heaven,faid,Thy Prayer is heard-,and fo her Head was 
 ftruck off, on the 25 of November. 
 
 Immediately, in token of her pure Virginity, inftead of 
 Blood, Milk flowed from her Body upon the Earth abun- 
 dantly. Her Body was carried by Angels, and placed on 
 Mount Sinai y where many Miracles are wrought, upon the 
 Invocation of this Saint. For from her Grave a Fountain 
 of Oyl perpetually flows forth, with which the Bodies of 
 infirm People being anointed, to their great joy they are re- 
 ftored to foundnefs. 
 
 F So far the Lejfcws. ]] 
 
 This 
 
\66 JDeiJOttOnjS Of t^C Roman €ty\XKt% 
 This alfo is all told in fevcral Pro/as of the Reman 
 Mijfal forcnamed, of which Tie only fet down one. 
 
 COrdis oris digna laude 
 Catherine virgo gaude, 
 Summx confers gloriac. 
 
 Gaude quod ad viam lucis 
 Excoecatos tu reducis 
 Fumo Philolophiar. 
 
 Gaude dulcis Catharina % 
 Spreto rege fit Regina 
 Per te fide ftabilis ; 
 
 Mortem fubit nee triftatur, 
 Et cum ipfa decollatur 
 Porphjrius nobilis. 
 
 Non te terrent flamma^rotar, 
 Nee evellit a Chrifto te 
 Rex prece nee pretio. 
 
 Lac effudit pro cruore 
 ^Egros fanat a languore 
 Olei profufio. 
 
 In fupremo Sina montis 
 Tu fepulta, veri fontis 
 Quo frueris poculo. 
 
 Or/r^/wCarherin rejojce J 
 Worthy all praifc of 
 heart and voice , 
 Confort of glory high : 
 Thou didfi to th'way of light 
 
 revoke 
 Thofe that had loft their fight, 
 through fmeke 
 Of vain Philofophy. 
 By thee fweet Catherine, the 
 
 Qvecn 
 Ne -ways regarding ttiEmpe- 
 rours fpleen 
 In Chriftian faith was ft able; 
 Who bravely dfd without all 
 
 dread, 
 And Porphyry with her his 
 head 
 To lofe thou did ft inable. 
 Neither Flames nor wheels do 
 
 fright thee y 
 
 Nor the King from Chrift in* 
 
 vite thee 
 
 Hither by gifts or yrayer. 
 
 PureMUk^from thee f*r blood 
 
 does fjrino- ; 
 
 For oyl that flows and health 
 
 does bring 
 
 The fick^ to thee repair. 
 
 Thou buried lyH on Sina / 
 
 Mountain 
 There of all joys from the true 
 Fountain 
 Delicious draughts thou haft* 
 
BtbOtiomoi tty Roman <&\}UVCty 161 
 
 Ut nos potes Cbriftum ores To (fhritt for m lefs-rvorthy 
 Et coronet nos minores pray, 
 
 Hoc finito feculo. That vee may iafi thofe jojs, 
 
 Amen. and may 
 
 Be crown d^hen life ts p-afi m 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 ON E that reads this Formal ftory of a Saint, whofe life 
 is placed about the Year 30b after Chrift, might well 
 expeft that fome of the ancient Writers lliould have given 
 us a fair account of a Hiftory fo famous, and whofe circum- 
 ftances, if they were true, are highly remarkable. But alas ! 
 B aronias has fpoiled all this expedition, where 
 he complains that they were pretermitted by fS^JjJJ V£ 
 Eufebiiu • and, which is worfe, that her Atts 
 were Written largely by an uncertain Author, but lefs faith- 
 fully than was meet • and gravely adds, Melim confnlitwr 
 Eccleftaftica veritati, &c. cc They provide better for the 
 <c truth of Ecclefiaftical Hiftory, who pafs over in (ilence 
 cC things that are uncertain, than fuch as tell any lye, though 
 " never fo fpecious, and mixed with fome truths ; for the 
 ' c mind refts fatisfied in thofe few truths, and by probable 
 u corijedures, leaning upon truth, can conceive and medi- 
 CI tate,and contemplate the reft ; But in the 01 her cafe, the 
 M mind of the Reader being once offended with a lye 
 f " (though but a little one) becomes doubtful and wavering, 
 " and knows not where to fix a fure footing,but having once 
 * c ftumbled upon a lye, fufpeds even truths themfelves. 
 
 A very obfervable MermranJtum this is for Proteftants* 
 who may therefore the better be excufed, having met (o 
 often in the lives of their Saints, not little but loud untruths, 
 if they be very cautious what they aflent to,(and much more 
 when it comes to be a ground of their Prayers,) elpecially 
 when the late Author of Sure-footing, has fo horribly mil- 
 carried in his Attempt to eftablifh them by Tradition. I 
 ichink this of S.Catherine of Alexandria, is as remarkable 
 
 JM an 
 
i6z ^ebOtfOUjS Of ttje Roman Cl)tttXlj, 
 
 an Tnftance as any 5 which may well be looked upon, from 
 the beginning to the end, as a Fittion. 
 
 We need not go much farther than to their own Cajfander 
 
 to prove it • who (hews, that the very Name 
 v p 2*6™' °f Catherine was not known to the Latines 
 
 above 300 Years finceatmoft-, nor known 
 to the Greek} (from whom the Lathes derived the venera- 
 tion of her) much fooner. Eufebim that writ diligently 
 the affairs of ^Alexandria, and lived about the fame time 
 that her Ads are recorded, fays nothing of her, nor Nice- 
 f horns who lived after that, nor any of the Grcel^or Latin 
 Ecclefiaftical Hifiorians. All the Ultartjrologies, Kalen- 
 daries, Eccleftaflical Offices of any Antiquity 3 are wholly fi- 
 lent in this matter. Even zAldelm the Bifhop of Sarisiurj 
 in the Books he writ on fet purpofe in praife of the famous 
 Virgins of both Sexes,has paffed her over • which he could 
 not have done, if her fame had either been fo great as now^ 
 or her Name known : neither is fhe to be met with inS. 
 Jerome's Kalendar, or in Bede's Martjrologie. 
 
 Befides,the truth of Hiftory contradifts what is told of 
 her : efpecially when fhe is faid to be put to death by Max- 
 enttus at ^Alexandria, whereas he paffed the time of his 
 whole Reign,or Tyranny ,at Rome. She is faid to be a Kings 
 Daughter, whereas Alexandria ,and all Egypt from the time 
 of Augufins his Vi&ory at A&i*m*vm reduced into a 
 province. 
 
 The ftory of her Father Coftns, how he was born at Con- 
 fiance^ City of Germany ^xA warred under the King of A- 
 lexandria, and afterwards when the King dyed, was chofen 
 to be King in his room 5 that he was called Coftus y becaufe 
 he came from Conftance, which in the German Tongue is 
 called Coftnitz,-, thefe (fays he) are all fo abfurd, that they 
 deferve no Confutation. See farther what Cafander adds 
 concerning the deriving of her Name and Worfhip to the 
 Latines, out of a certain Book, Dc ortu S. Catharin* 5 and 
 that S.Catherine was firft put into the Martyrologie,by Pope 
 fohn the XXII. who lived about the Year 1 3 16." 
 
 As 
 
3^ebOttOttg Of tty Roman CtlUrC^ ^ 
 As for the pretences of Baro>>iw, for the countenancing 
 of her from Eufebi^s^nd his ^£catharina 
 which he findes in the Greeks Menoloaies, M Z^LlJTs. 
 they have been all fo ihamefully battled by 
 our foh * Reinoldus, and fo poorly defended * KmoU.l.i. 
 by (z)Serarius-, that it had been wifelyer \^f il ^ 
 ordered a great deal, to have put her with 
 S. George and S. Chrifiopher, among the Symbo- 
 lical Saints^ Reynolds advifed)for then indeed gjjjj JJ 
 it would have run well. S. Catherine would 
 then (as he faysj have reprefented the Church, the Daugh- 
 ter of the King of Heaven, living in Earth, as in Egypt, op- 
 pofed by the powerful and wife Men of the World,but con- 
 quering them, though pafling through many afflictions, and 
 at length conveighed by Angels to Heaven after death. 
 
 Now let us farther obferve, what work they have made 
 fince the Council of Trent, in Reforming the Roman Brevi- 
 ary, as to this Legend of S. Katherine • from whence we 
 may better conjecture, how rarely Popes are wont to re- 
 form things amifs. In the Breviary of Pius the V. Print- 
 ed at ^Antwerp, 1580. the old Prayer (Dens qui dedifti le- 
 gem, &c.) is ftill retained, and all the fubftance of the Le- 
 gend, though not made fo large •, only the name of King 
 Coftsts is left out, the Queen is now named Faufiina } Kathe- 
 rines prodigious Learning is determined to be at 18 Years 
 of Age ^ one Wheel is faid to be prepared for her torments 
 inftead of fuur • the 4000 flain by the Angel, the Milk and 
 Oyl flowing after her Death, and the voice from Heaven, 
 are left out : And as in other Lives, the Names of the Au- 
 thors are fet down ufually, at the beginning, out of which 
 they are taken- fo here is prefixed, Ev.febius, lib. 7. c. 26. 
 That which has been done fince that time by fucceeding 
 Topes^s this ; That in the prefent Breviaries, the qcotation 
 of EufebiuSj which was both falfe, and nothing to the pur- 
 pofe, is omitted 5 (which, by the way, T obferve is now ge- 
 nerally praftifed in moft of the Lives of the Saints •, the 
 Authors are not quoted out of which they are taken, and ic 
 
 M 2 ha$ 
 
**4 30ebotfoit$ of ti)e Roman dfymtfy 
 
 has this cunning in it, that now the falfitles cannot fo eafily 
 be difcoveredj now alfo, after the diligence and observati- 
 ons of Bxronius upon the Afartjrologie^ in every place, in- 
 ftead of Mdxentfos, is put 5 the Emperour Maximirixs ; the 
 Name of Faufiina is omitted - the number or Philofophers 
 not determined to be 50 as before • but inftead of it is put 
 wan) Thi/cfcphers : and yet all the circumftances of the (lo- 
 ry, as it is in the old Breviary y have the fame Authority of 
 Tradition,and long ufage in the Church • which, in the judg- 
 ment of Mr. Sergeant, and his Brethren of the Scientifical 
 way, is a hundred times more Infallible than any Pope. And 
 for my part, I look upon the Milk and Oyl as the moft pre- 
 tious part of the ftory • nor can I altogether excule the Pope 
 from rafhnefs, in taking away three of the Wheels, for who 
 knows what myftery may be in them ? However, this good 
 life may be made of thefe two great Examples, the Pope and 
 Baronius, to believe as much of any Legend, as every Mail 
 thinks fit. 
 
 Now though thefe alterations fignifie not much, yet in 
 one particular, thefe Popes may fhame lAt.Crejfy, if he be 
 capable of it: viz,. In their leaving out the miraculous at- 
 testation of her chaftity, the Milk when her Head was cut 
 off ftreaming from h?r Body inftead of Blood. 
 
 If Mr. Cr. had been of the Council , he would by no 
 
 means, I dare fay, have confented to this omiflion : for he 
 
 has, in his Church-Hiftory,commended fome for living like 
 
 Virgins, and others for preferving even their Virginity, in 
 
 a ftate of Marriage. ' ' Thus Ethelfledajie fays, was of fuch 
 
 cc chaftity, that even in Marriage ibe lived as a 
 
 €h '^' l ^ 0% " firgle Woman, abstaining from the ufe of it. 
 
 "For havirg at the beginning of her Marri- 
 
 cc age, had experience ot the pains and incommodities of 
 
 " Child-bearing,(he ever after abftained from her Husbands 
 
 cc embraces, protefting that it was unbecoming the Daughter 
 
 "of a King, to admit a fenfual pleafure, attended not long 
 
 u after with fo great incommodities. And again, 
 
 iU.cap.14. EtheljiedA for the fpaceof 40 Years after the 
 
 " Birth 
 
J^ebOtionjS Of tty Roman c^urcty, 1 6 j 
 
 " Birth of AlwinA her only Child, always refufed the em- 
 tf braces of her Husband. 
 
 Such another (lory, Sarins affords us, concerning S. Ma- 
 trona of y*rf4,who after her Marriage,and the having had 
 one onely Child, refolved, for her greater 
 freedome in ferving God, to forfake her SmriusTomXM 
 
 TT , , t • P j • i i- Nov.*. ex Meta- 
 
 Husband ; being encouraged to it by this ^fiu 
 Vifion : A certain Man feemed to run after 
 her, and (he to fly away from him, and hardly efcaped, being 
 faved by certain Monks : which fhe interpreted in this fence, 
 that (lie muft take upon her the habit of a UUor\, to efcape 
 her Husband: This (he did by feigning her felf to be an Eh- 
 ffucbj and changing her Name to BalyU: She had like to 
 have been difcovered by a Afon^who obferved her Ears to 
 have been bored through, where Jewels had heretofore 
 hung. But the holy Abbot BaJJtanxs, had it revealed to 
 him by a Vifion, that fhe was a Woman in Mans habit, and 
 charged her with it • he propofed alfo a hard Queftion to 
 her, how (he could fatisfie her felf, to have offered her 
 mouth fecurely, to receive the * 
 falutation of peace from the Frh * This refers to the cu- 
 
 crs. Her anfwer was, that (he look- flome of P** the kifi of 
 
 . . r u n ac j peace mutually; which Pe- 
 
 ed upon thofe to whom (lie one red l)doie Vlrgd c ^ lains % Dg 
 
 her felf, to be as uncapable of any inventor. rerum,Ub.$ cap. 
 
 bad impreflions as the Angels, (and n*. Swto cano»*, itthm 
 
 I fuppofc if one of them had em- t* x &»*>»*} & ofcuium 
 
 braced her, (he would have inter- C&T&*£ 
 
 preted it according to the Glofs, mi inv$*tum $. 
 that the Frier did this, hereby to 
 
 (a) give her his Benediftion.J And 00 si ergo ckritus am- 
 
 againft the Objection, why (he did t¥^ mulierem 9 mterprt- 
 
 not in profecation of her defigri V&V^&iJtt 
 
 r __ ■ • o cendt earn hoc fauat.C^ufa 
 
 go into a Tannery rather among ku'ftffatyh. in gioffS. 
 
 Women • lhe defended her felf by 
 
 her Vifion, and that in this Habit (he might the better be 
 concealed from her Husband • and fo fhe (till remained there. 
 Tie add but one pafTage more,to (how how finely they make 
 
 M ? thefc 
 
i66 ^EbOttOtTjS Of ti}C Roman CtylttCi)* 
 
 thefe foolilh perfwafions, about Religion, work. When S. 
 Afatrwas Husband after this purfued her, having learnt 
 how fhe had concealed her felf • (he fled again from him, and 
 hid her feif in an Idols Temple at Berittts, chufing rather to 
 fall among Devils, or wild Beafts, than to be taken by her 
 Husband : and an excellent Heafon is given of it. For if 
 they fhould light upon her, they would only hurt her Body • 
 But if her Husband ihoutd take her, he would be more per- 
 nicious to her than Deviis.or wild Beafts, as one that could 
 hurt her Soul * together with her Body, drawing her again 
 to the World, and challenging her for his Wife. 
 
 * r Ot qui pojit cum cor pore animum Udere, earn rurfta trahens ad 
 tnundum-y (£" tanqvism [nam uxor em vendicavs. Ibid. 
 
 But a more famous Inftance of this abstinence, countenan- 
 ced even by Miracles, is given us by Mr. Cr. in Sthelreda 
 
 , . for Saint ^Audrey) who in obedience to her 
 
 Parents conferred to marry Prince Tombert^ 
 though (lie before had fixed all her affe&ions on ChriFt a- 
 Jone, and her defire was to confine her lelf to a Cloyfter. 
 And now her next defign (and a worthy one it was)is to ob- 
 tain of her Husband a permiffion to preferve the integrity 
 of her Body ; and to that end (pared no Prayers nor Praifes 
 of Virginal Purity ; and her Husband admiring her Ange- 
 lical chaftity, he gave her hope of a compliance with her 
 deflres : But not long after.reafon 
 
 O) An excellent comment being overcome with the violence 
 trm is, upon TiiuKtyi; of r a) corrupt nature he yield . d 
 
 pia/lj&. Heori3. 4 . tohls own defires, and required of 
 
 her that right which the Laws of 
 Marriage allowed him. [[and which, if S. Paul's difcourfc 
 be not foolifh with thefe men, fhe could not without Inju- 
 ftice, deny him, I Cor, 7. Where fpeaking of the otpuxo- 
 
 (aim %V99iA) he faySj^^rccT^^ o^oicoc >y ii yvvii rco olv£fY r) yvprt 
 TV ill* (Jcoxcl]Q- zk i&Hfta£ei, d\\ dvrif — v.ri ATorifltlt 
 fftXxifA.vf, u \xn r/ av m cv[jL<p-!,vx tog; K&tfiv, &C.3 But when 
 he came to extort her confent to his impatient defires (now 
 
J^ebOttOttS Of tty Roman €t)UVtty 167 
 
 dio{ tiro (j.nycLvTi^ to fave the Virgin) God prevented him, 
 for he found the holy Virgin encompafled with a wonderful 
 Light, and a Celeftial Flame, which dazeled his Eyes, and 
 confiimed the Fire of Luft burning in his bofome 5 and fo he 
 continued for Seven, or Eight Years without touching her, 
 till he dyed. And now, as if all this were too little to ce- 
 lebrate the fame of this Virgin, Mr. Qr % brings a fecond 
 Scene of her upon the Stage. 
 
 For,after Prince Tombert's dcdith^Egf^id the Heir of the 
 Northumbrian Kingdome t invited by the fame of her fanfti- 
 ty and perfections, ]^and if this, that has been related, was 
 part of her holy fame fit was indeed a great temptation to court 
 her for a Wife~\ demanded her in Marriage, and by the 
 pre fling importunity of her Parents, and the Nobles of the 
 £ aft -angles far refinance was conquered : fo that once more 
 for the common good , £ and you may well imagine what 
 great good to the pxblick^ , was to be cxpe&ed from her mar- 
 rltfgr J Ihe was compelled to fubmit her felf to a new fer- 
 vitude* And now ihe ufes her former Arts with this Prince 
 Effrid alio, that there might be a conjunction of minds on- 
 ly,with a feparation of Bodies • and fo fuccefsful they were, 
 that they lived together Twelve Years without any preju- 
 dice of S. Etheldred's Virginity, and converfed together, as 
 if they had been diverted of their Bodies. After which, 
 all attempts proving in vain to change his Wives purpofe, 
 he gave her Liberty to enter into a Monaftery : But after? 
 wards, repenting of his indulgence,^ came by force to take 
 her out thence : who upon notice of it, fled with two Vir- 
 gins up a high Hill, whither he purfued her : but Almighty 
 God, to preierve his Servants, had encompaffed the Hill 
 with deep Waters from the Sea, which the King could not 
 pafs • and there Tradition informs us,that they were ftifhin- 
 ed by God Seven Days on the Mountain, without any cor- 
 poral food • and travelling from thence, on a Night, laying 
 her felf down in a commodious (hade to lleep • ihe found 
 when flic awaked, that her * Staff, which (he had faftned in 
 
 * Let Mr. Cr. remember S. Patrick' S Staffed tell me* vjhethtr tbsf 
 fiory hi not 45 credible as %hu % M 4 ~i 
 
1 6S ^CbOttOUg Of t^e Roman C$Utc9» 
 the ground at her head, had taken Root, and began to floti- 
 rifli with Leaves, and in fucceeding times it became a very 
 large and tall Tree, and continues to this day ( fays the Hifi. 
 JElienf.) called Etheldred-ttow, or Etheldred's reft. When 
 ihc was dead, ( fays Bede) the fleih of this Saint, a long ( a} 
 
 time after fhe was buried, could 
 (a) the Reman Mtrtpth- not be corrupted, which was a fign 
 jr»#Jun.*3- 1 *ys >*he body of ("fays hej that whileft (he was a- 
 Edikrudis c/i /** « rfcri live, flie remained uncorrunted bv 
 nndecw, poft annis ; rL humanc ouches. But what is this 
 . Breviary 0/ Sirum fayes, number of Years to the Body of 
 Sexdecini annis. fuch a Virgin? Mr.Creffy has found 
 
 Vouchers, that almoft 500 Years 
 after this, fin the Year 1 106, and her Life is placed in the 
 Year 660) She and her Sifter withburga, being both taken 
 up to be buried more magnificently, the Miracle of her In- 
 corruption was publickly manifested. And 
 W if ' ' concern i n S Withbur<ra,Cap?rave comes in with 
 his Spring of pure Water (which he fcarce eve/ 
 fails to tell us of) that iffued from the place where fhe had 
 been firft buried.and cured many Difeafes. And for a fare- 
 well, Qa.ygra.ve adds, That one of the Monks adventuring 
 to touch her Body, a lively blufh coloured her Cheeks, as if 
 ihe ftill had breath in her : To which Mr. Cr. fubjoyns in a 
 different Character, Her deadi Body exprejfmg the fame 
 fbamefafinefs, it huh her felf would have done mhen alive. 
 And indeed I can almoft believe that the dead Body of this 
 Virgin, might blufh as foon as the tellers of this ftory. Mr. 
 Cr. is tQo oid now, to have any of this colour in his Face - 5 
 and the ether Mirar/e-mc?:ger,l believe, never had fo much 
 grace in all his life, as to feel the very wotm primo-primos 
 to any fuch thing. However J have done my part to make 
 Mr. Cr. alhamed, by fhowing him the Example of fever al 
 Popes, who all have conferred to blot our the fool ifh ftory of 
 S. Kathcrine\ Milk, and if they had been fo good natur'd, 
 might have done the fame to the tranfiation of her Body 
 from Mount &wf.i y and the reft • for ail depends upon their 
 
 pleafure, 
 
^etfltfong Of ttjC Roman <l\)\Xtl% 169 
 
 pleafure, and Antiquity countenances one no more than the 
 other. They were afhamed of the unlikely change of blood 
 into milk, though it was to atteft the fnow-white chaftity of 
 a Virgin ( in [lonrnn nivci pndoru, was the phrafe in the old 
 Breviary.) But here we muft be ingaged to believe, I know 
 not how many Miracles one after another, while (he was a- 
 live, and when (lie was dead, only to teftifie to the World, 
 that S. Audrey was true to a wicked and fuperftitious refo- 
 lution, againft the fenfe, not of the fenfual (as he phrafes it) 
 but of all fober Man-kind, and againft 
 the Faith and Covenants of Marriage, r J % %F'^M** 
 though no lefs with him than a Sacra- Jfj^^JZ^ 
 menr. I would ask him, if either of 
 her Husbands fhould have taken that Counfel, which they 
 falfly Father upon Luther^ Si non vult uxor, veniat anci/Ia ; 
 or when Egfrid upon her going into theMonaftery, took 
 fas Mr. Cr.izyi) Ermenbarga to Wife, whether the guilt 
 •of fuch fuppofed Fornication, or of this Adultery, did not 
 in great meafure lye at her Door, for withholding the de- 
 bit am conjucale, notwithftanding all her fuperftitious vene- 
 ration of Virginity ? and whether Ihe did not better deferve 
 to be ferved as that Man was, who for leaving his Wives 
 Bed, and withholding this debitum, though it 
 was onely in the time of Lent, yet was fevere- ^s'uenrici 
 ly chid for it by S. Henry the Hermit, and as a 
 punifhment of his preemption, found himfelf one Night 
 when he awaked, laid naked in a (linking Stable, under the 
 Horfes fcet ? The truth is, I wonder that when fo many Mi- 
 racles are pretended to fave her Virginity, that no body, to 
 free her from this blame, would coine one fuch wonder for 
 her Husband, as they report concerning S. Thomas of exf- 
 cjuin • who in his Youth praying with bended 
 Knees before the fign of the Crofs, and there JJ^E 
 falling afleep, he feemed in his fleep to feel his 
 Loines fait bound by An? els *, from which time forward, 
 
 * W: are to'd in tbt Life of S.Sevevus,that he had a Wifejefore he vj& 
 a B : JE'.p,hut after th*\,he did not ufe htr,but /he W4t turned into a Sifter, 
 becarife of that thundring command of &ur Saviour, Sint vcftri Lumbi 
 piscmdi. Bjlland, i Felr. in tit, S.v:ri. p. 85, 0?%ni 
 
1 70 ?DebOttOttg Of tyt Roman Ct)tf Wtj, 
 
 Omni libidir.is fenfu caruit^ He never had any lufiful inclina- 
 tions more • or fuch a one as they tell of Father Elite, who 
 being vexed with fleflily temptations, upon his fading and 
 prayer, three Angels appeared to him in a Dream, one held 
 his Hands, another held his Feet, and the third feemed with 
 
 a Rafor to geld him, and from that 
 Daurcutii Fhres Ex;m- time Nec pr ifii M tentationis fcintiU 
 tlor. Tow. 2. par. 214, ; /•-/%. u r u rr 1 r 
 
 Capgrazc jol. 38. I*™ fenftt, He never felt any fpar^of 
 
 the eld temptation : but the cafe was 
 quite otherwife (as you heardj with Fgfrid. 
 
 Let the Roman Church therefore praile fuch examples of 
 
 the Saints, as that of Alexius ; who 
 
 Rom.Brev. 17 July. Lefo. the firft Night of his Marriage/or 
 
 Mexiui proffer exiwurn fa fi n gulaf loVC tO Chrift, left his 
 
 moke nupiarum, relin- Spoufe untouched, and undertook 
 qnensmtaclxmftonfam&c. a Pilgrimage to vifit the famous 
 Churches of the World. Let Mr. 
 Cr. boaft as much as he pleafes, of the Examples of Prin- 
 ces, that have vowed abftinence after Marriage. Let him 
 
 Ch r'6 o vent ^* s ^ a ^ a § a ^ n ^ ^ e Reformation, as 
 
 * • ' indulging the Flefh (who I am fure in 
 
 their Principles allow no more in this particular, than the 
 Scriptures do, nor condemn any thing which that does not J 
 I fhall not at all ftick to aflert, that it is a true Reformation 
 of fooliYh and impious Opinions in the Church of God, to 
 forbid living in fuch hatred of the Jrk(h(Iufe his own phrafe) 
 as this Virgin in her circumftances unlawfully praftifed, and ■ 
 he as.fooliJhly applauds. Jt may be he is much taken with 
 that,which Pope Siricim urged upon the Clergy ,as worthy, 
 . chaft and honeft,that the Priefts and Le- 
 
 im + ' f 7fT iL vites ftould not company with their 
 Wives, becaule of their daily necellary 
 imployment in Divine Miniftrations ; and becaufe that they 
 that are in the Flefh, cannot pleafe God y but ye (lays he) are 
 vot now in the Flefh, but in the Spirit. Indeed an admirable 
 application of Scripture ,and worthy of a Tope ! which may 
 be matched with a futable ftory of the Monks inventing, 
 
 how 
 
2£ebQttOtT0 Of tyt Roman dtymtfy 171 
 
 how a married Prieft, having Bedded with his Wife over 
 Night,the next day when he came to receive 
 the Sacred Mjfteries, he faw the Particle of /W^™ }% 
 the Body of Chrift, which he had put in the ' * ■ n "" ' 
 Cup, changed into a horrid form, of the colour of Pitch ra- 
 ther than of Bread and Wine, and the taft as bitter as Gall, 
 which made him confefs his fault to the Bifhop, and refolve 
 to live more chaitly and religioufly afterward : (that is, I 
 fuppofe, to for fake his Wife and fornicate.) For the courfe 
 which they tell us, S. Lewis took before 
 he companied with his ^W, to pray tt±*T£ u 
 three Days and three Nights together • 
 even this would not have iufficed, to fandifie the Marriage- 
 Bed to a Prieft. As for Mr. Crefffs flurt againft Luther's 
 Marriage, (at the end of the Chapter ) it only 
 tempts me to quellion , whether poffibly he f ; ; v 10 ' 
 may not be or Cardinal Camfegtm his mind, 
 who, as Sleiden * informs us,declared that it was a greater 
 fin for Priefts to marry, than tQ 
 
 keep many Whores. But as fen- * Shtian.Commcntjib.4. 
 fual as he would infinuate the Re- W fi? erd l tes fi™' m *~ 
 formation to be, I would fain have iimm . £ n * ft pluri ¥ m/li 
 him tell us of any one in it, that dom'ttmretrUes afont&c. 
 ever appeared to juftifie that 
 
 which Johannes a Cafa, the Pope's Legat and Arch-Bifhop of 
 BeneventPim^ did ; (and one who gloried too, no doubt, that 
 he was never married, as Luther was ) who wrote a Book in 
 defence of that (in,for which God deftroy- 
 ed Sodom. Let him (how among us any S^&SE 
 fuch Legal exemption for the encouraging 
 of Fornication , as that in their Canon Law. He that 
 has no Wife, but a Con- 
 
 cubine infiead of a wife, , ? ecreti d '^ nc l' 34- ** 4- h 9 mnon 
 r i. / j • babet uxorem ; \J pro uxore cottcubittam 
 
 let him not be driven habehicommt4n i „\ Mnre{e i latur . 
 from the Communion. 
 
 Let him (how any fuch impure Doftrine among us, as that 
 
 Glofs 
 
172- SE>ebOttOttg Of tfyt Roman €t)UUf). 
 
 Decreti iiflittt. 34. c:\6. Vidua ,j}; Glofs On the Canon 
 where the Glofs lays. Memnx efi 9 „* Law sh( , „ , m 
 admt ertt plures, quam vigtntt trta homt- / r / , , . ? 
 
 nummillia. that htt * ha * t0 do with 
 
 more than Three and 
 Twenty Thoufand Men. I deflre Mr. O. alfo, to parallel 
 in the impure Reformation, the ftory that is related by 
 Matthew Parts ^ how when Pope Innocent IV. was taking 
 his leave of Ljans in France, Cardinal Hugo made a fare- 
 well Sermon^wherein, 
 
 M*n!,Par» aJan^i.p. Zi 9 .Am'tci, after he had faluted the 
 
 magnum fectmus^poftquam in banc urbem t • vr r 
 
 wntmus jUtilitatem tJ eleemofynam^quan- * 0Wn ln t " e ^^tTie Oi 
 
 do enim primiim hue vtnimus , trta. vel the Pope and his whole 
 
 quatuor proftibula invemmui ; fid nunc Court, he added this 
 
 recedentes, unum fotum relinquimus, vt- Speech Cc Friends We 
 
 rum ipfum durat continuatim, ab Qrten* ,*. . ', . J 
 
 tali porta civitat^ufque ad Occidental**. hav ^ brOUgnt much 
 
 " profit, and done an 
 rC aft of great Charity to this City • for when we firft came 
 €c hither, we found three or four Whore-houfes . but now, 
 "at our departure, we leave only one ; but that one ex- 
 Cl tends it felf all along from the Eaftern to the fVeftern 
 fC Gate of the City. 
 
 Luther is a carnal Man for marrying a Wife ; bus here 
 are your fpiritual Men, the Pope and his Attendants ; who 
 by this Cardinal's confeffion in a publick Sermon, had de- 
 bauched a whole City, and turn'd it into a Stews . and yet, 
 I doubt not, but after all this, modeft Mr. Crejfy will wipe 
 his mouth, and in his next Book, rail againit the carnal Pro- 
 teftants, with as good a grace as ever. If any one fufpeft 
 this Sermon of the Cardinals at Lyons y as a light Froliqtte, 
 or exprefling only the corrupt practices of that Church at 
 that time ; he may do well to confult the Decretals *\ and 
 there he will find,but a few Years before,an Epiftle of Pope 
 
 * Decretal. Gregor. 1. I. 7/f. 2.0. ca, 6. Sant poftuhfll per fiedem Aid* 
 ftohcamedotcrij fi Presbytert, p'ures conenbtnat habentes^bigami cenfeais- 
 tur ; ad quod Juximus respondendum, quod cum /» regular it atem non in- 
 currerint B'.gami^ cum ers tanquam fimplici fortii:a.tene votatis, quoad 
 
 executionemfiae'er dot alis ojfici fotcris drfj?:nfare 
 
 Innocent 
 
J^efeDttOttg Of t$e Roman <lfy\Xtt% * 7 J 
 
 Innocent III. to an Arch-Bifhop of jLjw/, and his Legate, 
 where he may be fatisfied, that the Opinion alfo of that 
 Church, was more favourable to the Whoredome than to 
 the Marriage of Clergy-men. *• Thou defireft to be in- 
 c ? ftruded, whether Pnefts keeping many Concubines, are to 
 *f be reckoned among the Bigames . [j.e. thoje that had been 
 twice married, who were thereupon nncapable of Orders ;] 
 c * to which we have thought fit to anfwer, that fince theie 
 c * have not incurred the irregularity of Bigamy, thou mayft 
 •* difpenfe with them, as to the exercife of the Prieftly Of- 
 u fice, as with thofe that are noted only with the crime of 
 * c fimple Fornication. Where you fee that fecond Marriage 
 of Priefts* is by this Pope accounted a more heinous crime 
 than the having many Whores. Nay even Adultery, as 
 well as Fornication, pafled among them for leffer Rm $ as 
 appears by the Decretal, where we find that Pope tAlex- 
 ander III. orders.that Clergy-men that _ , , ■ •■+,. 
 were convicted of a crime before a 
 Secular Judge, are not thereupon to be condemned by the 
 Bifhop, but muft be again convided before him, and pun- 
 ched by him(without fending him back to the fecular Judg) 
 or depofed-, unlefs he difpenfe with him • and then he adds, 
 De adulteriis vero & aliis criminibus qua (tint minora, potejt 
 Epifcopm cum celericis pofl per attain poenitentiam dijpenfare. 
 i. e. u But for Adulteries and other Crimes which are lcf- 
 44 fer, the Bifhop may difpenfe with Clergy-men, after they 
 cc have undergone their Penance. The ftory of Cardinal 
 foh. Cremenfis is fufficiently known from our Hiftorians • 
 who came into England in Henry the FirfFs time, to divorce 
 the Clergy from their Wives, and made a Carton in a Coun- 
 cil at London, that Clergy-men fhould have no fociety with 
 their Wives or Concubines, or any other Women, fave 
 thofe that could not be fufpefted • but after he had made a 
 fierce declamation, to this purpofe, in the Synod -, the very 
 Night following, the Cardinal was found in Bed with a 
 Whore. Baronim indeed would fain deny this ftory, by 
 fuppofing that Reqer Boveden and Afatth.J-J'eJIr/Jonafter. had 
 
 it 
 
1 74 J®Zt)QtiQn$ Of tfje Roman €l)Mtty 
 
 it from H^. Huntingdon, the firft Writer of 
 
 iiiT.p^T. lt > an< * l ^ at ^ e was a f avourer of the married 
 
 Clergy • And, what then ? perhaps one rea- 
 
 fon why he was fo, was by feeing the bafenefs and wicked- 
 
 nefs of the contrary Zealots. But Matth. "TarU has told 
 
 . . the fame thing of him, and fays, that R e s no- 
 
 Matth .Pat is ad -^ f ' • : r r 
 
 atf.ms. p.70. tifma tiigart non potuit : 1. e. It tw fo 
 known a thing, it could not be denied: and 
 after fo many witneffes that affert it, I think the belt way 
 to have brought him off, would have been, to have told us 
 that he tryed S. Colman's Girdle, and 
 
 {Th p s ^r no ^ k met about him exaftl v 5 whofe ver - 
 
 tue is known to be fuch, that he that 
 preferves his Virginity, though he be never fo corpulent, 
 it will upon tryal compafs his body ; but he that has vio- 
 lated his Chaftity, though he be never fo flender and lean, 
 can never gird himfelf with it. I ftiall only add this, that 
 the Romijh Writers, do not upon any argument want a con- 
 venient confidence, but in this Controverlie about Marriage 
 and Virginity, they are impudent even to admiration. 
 
 I Might alfo here fubjoyn another of their Saints, who is 
 placed in the Roman Kalendar, upon the 1 3 QfAuguSt ; 
 to wit, Hippoljtns, (the Spuldierjaot the Presbyter) who may 
 well be ranked among the Fabulous ones. The Legend con- 
 cerning his fuffering under Decitts the Emperour, who con- 
 demned him to be tyed to wild Horfes, and fo drawn to 
 death, feems to be taken from the Fables of the Poets, con- 
 cerning Hippolytm * (one of the fame name) the Son of The- 
 fens, who loft his Life in the fame manner. The Ads of S. 
 Lanrence, out of which his ftory is taken, by the confeifion 
 
 * Vid. Euripid. in Pbeedra, Setter in HipfoJjto. Ovid Met amor fh.Llf, 
 §? Faflor. I 3. f$ Faff or. /. 5. 
 
 Hippolyte infelix, velhs colutfp Vi$nen y 
 Cum (onfiernatu dtripererii equi*. 
 
 of 
 
3®Zt)Qtion$ Of t$e Roman €tymtty 1 7 J 
 
 of Barortius (a) certain in them many 
 things Afocrjfb^ & contrary to truth. £^£ ^; 
 In the Old Breviaries fhz Leffons make 
 Becim the Emperour, after the death of S.Laurence ,to hear 
 his caufe as a Judge, and to deliver him to Valerian the Pre- 
 fect to inflid the aforefaid punifhment on him -, whereas 
 S. Laurence himfelf fuffered under Valerian, feven or eight 
 Years after Ijecipu his death, as Barotitis, in the forenamed 
 place, confefTes. The inquifitive Reader may more fully 
 fatisfie himfelf, by confulting herein f oh. Reynolds de Rom; 
 Scclef. Idololat. L. i. cap. 5. fee. 23 . to whom I refer him, 
 without adding any more about him 3 only this ; that though 
 his Body might have been torn into Forty Pieces while he 
 was dragged along with the wild Horfes » yet, we are told 
 by Surim, that Colen has got the Body of Hippolytus, (and I 
 do not read that it wants there any one 
 part)and it lies in the Church of S .Vr- %%■%£%£ 
 fula : a very convenient place, where 
 it is joyned to very futable company • and where, if it had 
 been as much for their intereft, we might have met with 
 the Body of the Son of Thefem alfo. 
 
 AN D now after I have given this account of fo many 
 of their Fabulous Saints, and the many Fabulous rea- 
 fons of worlhiping the true ones ; I cannot but give them 
 joy , before I part with this Subjeft, of that mighty comfort 
 and fatisfaftion, which fuch Devotions are able to afford 
 them, and of the vaft advantages they have of us in this 
 regard. 
 
 Oh how joyful, and how becoming the Devotions of 
 Chriftians it is,to fing a Hymn in praife of a Virgins beard ; 
 and to celebrate the fame of a man, that walked two Miles 
 with his Head off? How pleafingly.in a devout fancy, does 
 the Saviour of the World, fit mounted upon the back of a 
 tall Gyant, while he carries him fafcly over a dangerous 
 River ? And who can entertain a doubt againft the Refur- 
 
 reftion, 
 
1 76 2£eiJ0tf OITg Of #e Roman €tyxxtt). 
 
 re&ion, who contemplates in his mind xhzfcven Sleepers in 
 their Cave, taking a comfortable nap of above three hun- 
 dred Years long, and then waking as young and frefh, as 
 when they lay down 5 and thinking, that only one common 
 Night of time had parted over their Heads?What man dares 
 open his mouth to plead for Idolatry,aftcri^/^/« his glo- 
 rious confutation of it? who then without all doubt, 
 
 ir $P a kf to good purpofejvhen his tongue rvxt out 
 
 cflonzinu" A,as ! what would have become of our 
 
 Chrifhanity, if thefe Traditions and Re- 
 velations did not back and fupport it ? How dully would 
 Religion have been conduced, as the Courtlhips of thofe 
 Lovers are, that eat and drink as other Men do, which now 
 by vertue of thefe Spiritual Romances, may live almoft in 
 perpetual rapture and extafie •, be maintained I know not 
 how long, by a fweet glance from one of thefe Saints in a 
 Vifion ; be carried almoft up to Heaven, by a fight of one 
 of the Feathers that feH out of the Wing of Michael the 
 *Arch- Angel, and kifs it with a greater tranfport, than ever 
 Romantick Lover did the fallen Glove of his Mijirefs ? 
 need no other Phyfickin ficknefs, though one lay gafping, 
 
 as if he was taking his 
 
 * S.Gylbert on a time was near dead of laft breath, fave Onely 
 
 the £>tnncy, and when hu throat was jo t | iat f <^ Gilbert * a 
 
 great, that he might not takj breath, our ,. , , ' n .,, f > 
 
 Lady came to him and fat d : Gilbert^ l^tle Drcalt-ITlUK from 
 
 Servant, it were evil do, that thy throat the fair pap Ot the 
 
 Jhould fuffer penance, that hath fo often BlefTed Virgin 5 and 
 
 times gladded me with joyes ; and anon floe ^ ne t\\2^l is troubled 
 
 tool b.r J»r pam, ani milkfd onh.s ^ imaginations f 
 
 throat, and went her way, and anon there- ■ . o 
 
 wnh he was who'e, and thanked our Lady being deierted by Je- 
 
 ever after. Isftivak /. p5. ftlS,may With that wife 
 
 Nun feek him up and 
 Cefarius in Dialer, down the Houfe, and find him in a hole 
 dtfltnc.6.caf^\,^i. of the Wall • or as another weeping 
 fadly in a like diftrefs , having lolt her 
 wooden Crucifix, heard Chrift's voice, faying to her,Weep 
 not, Daughter, for I lye in a Bag under thy Bed : ftraw •, and 
 
 ro 
 
2DCtOttOtt0 Of tty Roman C^UtC^ 1 77 
 no Body, without fuch a voice, would have lookt for him 
 there. We poor Proteftants thought we were well provi- 
 ded for by the mercy of God, after we had offended him 
 by our fins , when we heard how pleafing to God the Sa- 
 crifice of his dear Son was, when he dyed upon the Crofs, 
 and that we fhould have this companionate Saviour to be 
 our Judge. But alas I thefe Men have discovered another 
 fpring of comfort and way of pardon,that we never thought 
 of, nor God ever told the former World of, till thefe blef- 
 fed Revelations came in vogue. We hear now of a Queen 
 as well as of a King of Heaven, and of a Mother, as well 
 • as a father of mercy •, and what may we not now expeft 
 from this Patrenefs ? If Prayers to Chrift himfelf be not 
 fpeedily anfwered, here is a new courfe may be taken, even 
 that which the tempted Monk, took, who faid to him. 
 ' c Truly Lord, if thou do ft not deliver me from 
 "this temptation, J'le complain of thee to thy rfa* $*?& 
 cc Mother ; This we Ihould judge to be into- 
 lerable pride and fawcinefs •, but, fays the Relator, " Our 
 " Lord the Teacher of humility, and lover of Simplicity, as 
 <l if he feared to be accufed before his Mother, prevented 
 a his complaint, by mitigating his temptation. The name 
 of a Judge, that carries terror in the face of it . but oh ! 
 the fweetnefs of thefe Mothers brealK Is it not pitty,that 
 any fhould call that Blafphemy,which Carol us 
 Scribanim \ being heated not fo much with ^fJE^ 
 Poetick rapture, as with Devotion to the Bl. 
 Virgin , fang in her praifes , la the words that follow ; 
 though they feem indeed to prefer her before our Saviour > 
 
 HJEreo lac inter medi- T N doubtful thought vrhc* 
 tans.incerquecruorem, A ther to chufe, 
 
 Inter delicias uberis & late- The Virgin'/ Milk. ^ or Savi- 
 
 ris. our'-f Blood, 
 
 Et dico, fi forte oculos fuper Vpon t he fleets of both Imufe, 
 ubera tendo, nAnd both do feem delicious 
 
 food. 
 N Diva 
 
Sed dko, (i deinde oculos in 
 
 vulnera verto, 
 D Jefu lauris Gaudiamalo 
 
 tui. 
 Rem fcio,prenfabo,fi fas erit, 
 
 ubera dextra, 
 Laeva prenfabo vulnera y fi 
 
 dabitur. 
 Lac matris mifcere volo cum 
 
 fanguine Nati, 
 Non poffum Antidoto nobili- 
 
 ore fru.i, dv. 
 
 178 &ZbQtion$ Of #je Roman Cfjttttfj, 
 
 If to her Sacred Breafts I 
 Diva parens mammae gaudia guide 
 
 pofco tuae. Mine Eyes , thofe [weets I 
 
 longing crave • 
 i?#f if f ^//# wounded Jide 
 I lookj thofe joys I tid rather 
 
 have. 
 He doubt m more^ with my 
 
 right hand 
 The Virgins breafts Tie gently 
 
 Aiy left (without a counter- 
 mand) 
 To fefus wounds Jhall do no 
 
 Tie mix the Mother'/ Mtlk^ 
 with the Son's Blood, 
 
 No other Antidote is half f* 
 good. 
 There is alfo another advantage,which they of the Church 
 of Rome clearly have of us ; that, as they have ordered the 
 matter, their way of Devotion, may be as well exercifed, 
 and as comfortably, when a Man is afleep, as when he is a- 
 wake - 7 nay, what if I fay better, and more to a Man's con- 
 tent ? For there is a certain fcurvy troublefome thing cal- 
 led Reafon, which is wont uncivilly at other times,to difturb 
 the pleafing Vifitations of thofe Imaginary and Chimerical 
 Saints, and to blafpheme the raifed and rapturous fancies 
 of thzjrue ones : but in Dreams of the Night, when reafon 
 is laid afleep, then is the feafon to entertain fweet commu- 
 nion with them. And now the Soul may take an eafie 
 flight, and advance as high as the Mountain, to whofe top 
 S % Katherine was conveighed by Angels ; That grace which 
 before was as hard to be difcerned as an invifibJe Hair, 
 may now as plainly be perceived, as the downy * Beard 
 
 * / hope the Cathcliel^ Reader will far don me, if 1 am miftalyn in ths 
 defer iption of her beard-> having %wver confuhtd their kefi Bookj about her> 
 I mean her P>fture<y wherein, fojJiUj, /he may le re$rejented with great 
 Whiter u that 
 
2^ebOttOtT0 Of t\)t Roman <Zl)\XXi% 1 19 
 
 that covered fo gracefully the Lip and Chin of S.H-'ilgefcrtx, 
 And thofe crofs-grain'd and knotty Vices, that had before 
 blunted the edge of all the keeneft Sermons of Religion , 
 may in one Night, without feeling any pain at all 3 be quickly 
 hewen down and deftroyed,by the powerful Arm and Axe of 
 the BlefTed Carpenter fofeph. It was no doubt, at one of 
 thefc happy feafons of Revelation, " That the Woman that 
 Cc was defouled in Lechery (to give you the words of the 
 cc Feftivale) after fell into defpair, thinking *. r } 6 
 €i of Chrift's doom, and the horrible pains of ^ 
 c ' Hell ; but flie bethought her, how that Children, be they 
 rC never fo wroth, and fhew never fo great vengeance, how 
 " lightly they will ceafe and forgive-, wherefore thsWV 
 <c man cryed to Chrift y praying him for his Childhood to 
 u have mercy upon her, and anon ftie heard a voice on high 
 cc in the Aire, which faid, Thy Trefpafs is forgiven Thee. 
 And I would fain known, what Proteftant ever had the wit, 
 to make ufe of fo melting a Topick,to move the great God 
 to forgivenefs ? Alas 1 how weak and feeble would our Mo- 
 ral Arguments be, to prevail with a finner inflamed with 
 unchaft defires, to fleight that temptation,which offers them 
 prefent fatisfaftion ? but in this Church we hear of a Ufci- 
 vious Nun, going upon fuch an appointed 
 meeting out of her Convent, that was c *f' r ' tts Wj«Jf« #• 
 ftopt at every Door (he try'd to go out gggj; * G |£" 
 at, by a £mcifix that oppofed her paf- 
 fage • who thereupon falling down before the Image of the 
 Bl. Virgin to beg her pardon, the Image ftruck her a good 
 Box on the Ear, laying h wh'nhtr, fool, -would you go ? get 
 j oh into jour lodging : and the effeft was quick and power- 
 ful^ Ihe was preierved from the fin, and never tempted 
 any more : Here is fudden difpatch ■ One Box o'th' Eur, 
 doing that which a long courfe of Prayer and Falcing and 
 Mortification, perhaps would farce have etfe&ed. Nei- 
 ther does this companionate Lady always deal with fo much 
 feverity, or teftifie fo much difpleafure, as this Example 
 feems to exprefs. Sometimes fhe has fweetly courted lin- 
 
 N 2 ntitf. 
 
i So tyZMiOM Of t^e Roman gtytf teft, 
 
 ners,and done the fame in a more / v\ w\ Thar Man 
 found ft fo ; who having very bad inclinations to- 
 Va* it Ward * his Mafter ' s Wife ; the Bl. Virgin appear- 
 ed to him, as he wa? go: r.g on Horfeback from a 
 Church, where he had been paying her lome Devotions ; 
 flie laid hold on his Bridle, and asked him, whether he li- 
 ked her Countenance ? he anfwered that he never faw any 
 one fairer : Then rcplyed fhej would it fuffice thee, if thou 
 couldefi: have me for thy Wife ? Any King, quoth he, might 
 be judged happy in fo fair a Confort. The Bl. Virgin made 
 Anfwer • then I will be thy Wife, come near and kifs me ; 
 And (he compelled him, and faid : This is an earned of our 
 Nuptials,which (hall be confummated fuch a Day in the pre- 
 sence of my Son : by which expreffion he knew that (he was 
 the Mother of our Lord - and from that Hour he was per- 
 fectly delivered from the aforefaid temptation* Here is a 
 comfortable way, by a chaft Kifs of the Bl. Virgin,to be rid 
 for ever of unehaft thoughts. 
 
 This gives me alfo farther occafion,to congratulate thofe 
 great finners, who finding no comfort in our fullen way, 
 where, after Men have finned, ferious thoughts and hearty 
 forrow, and unfained repentance are ir.difpenfably required, 
 before we can promife them the forgivenefs of their fins, 
 have fled into the bofome of Holy Church. Thofe Men 
 had a bleffed time of it,you'l fay, who once found it as eafie 
 to be made good, as to drink • as thofe 
 Vitas.Btrn*rJh Souldiers did, who upon drinking S.Ber- 
 
 ^'SX «* r£s Ale > which he caUed the Potim °f 
 
 Souls , were immediately converted •, fuch 
 powerful Liquor I think the Church does not now pretend 
 to have - but however, if it be now as kind and good na- 
 tur'd as heretofore, the fame Revelations that have created 
 Saints out of nothing, may alfo bid fair to make fuch fin- 
 ners happy after Death, whofe good actions were next door 
 to nothing while they lived. For are not thefe three (to 
 name no more) comfortable ftories, that heretofore were 
 oreached to the People ? 
 
 " A 
 
&>ZbOtion$ Of tty Roman Cljtttf^ 
 
 igi 
 
 " A Woman of evil living dyed,who had never 
 cC done a good deed in her Life, but only found a f^i* 
 cc Candle to burn before our Lady : when Ihe wis 
 cc dead, Fiendes came to her, and took her Soul • and when 
 <c they were going, there came tno Angels and rebuked the 
 f c Fiends, why they were fo bold to take the Soul without 
 Cc doom . then faid they, there ncedeth none, fhe did never 
 ic a good deed. Then faid they, take and bring the Soul 
 cc before our Lady,and fo they did . But when it was found 
 cc that flie did never a good deed, fhe muft needs go to Hell ; 
 ci Then faid our Lady, Ihe found a Candle brennyng before 
 cc me, and was ever her will while Hie lived, and therefore I 
 "will be kind to her, as fhe was to me, and bad an Angel 
 " take a great Serge (Torch) and light it, and fet it before 
 ic her in Hell •, and our Lady charged and commanded, that 
 cC there ihould no Fiend come there-nye, but let it ftand 
 * brennyng for evermore, to comfort all that been in Hell : 
 " Then faid the Fiends, they had lever leve the Soul, than 
 cc do fo : Then bad our Lady take the Soul, and bear it to 
 ? the Body again, and fo they did : and when Ihe was alive, 
 c ' Ihe bethought her on her ftreight doom there as Ihe was, 
 cc and went and fhrove her to a Prieft, and lived long after, 
 € i and ihe amended her life, and was ever after a good Wo- 
 " man, and an holy. 
 
 Neither is this fecond, any whit fhort of the former, 
 which the fame Book gives 115. cc A wicked -. f 
 ' c Emperour dying, a Legion of Fiends went ^ iJ '*° A * lc 
 tc to fetch his Soul, and coming by a Hermits Cell, made a 
 cc great noife • who opening a Window, asked one of them 
 " that came behind, in the name of God, what they were s 
 " He faid, Fiends that were fent to the Emperour that was 
 ic dead, to look if they might have him for their reward : 
 " Then the Hermit commanded him to come again to him, 
 Ct to know how he fped • and he did fo, and faid - his fins 
 : c were laid in the Balance,and he was nye overcomen 5 then 
 a came the brennynge Deken Laurence, and laid a great Pot 
 I ' >n the Balance, and it &ixw up all together s This Pot was 
 
 N * <<a 
 
1 8z ?DCtJOttOtT0 Of t^e Roman C^UtCjJ, 
 
 <f a great Chalice, that the Emperour made to wo Thip S. 
 cc Laurence withall. £ The Reader may fee a ftory juft 
 like this, of one good work of a Prieft, hid in the Balance 
 c r oJ ~ againft a Multitude of his fins, and weighing 
 them all down, in the Life of S. Henry the 
 Hermit jn Capgrave. ] Is not that alfo very comfortable, 
 which the fame pious Book in another place gives us ? 
 r « , r . " S. Brandon, as he failed on the Sea, faw 
 
 ra . fo . pz. cl ^^ ^ t u p Qn a 5 tone ^ anc J a Q\ ol h hang- 
 
 c « ir.g before him that lay in the Water, and often bette him 
 li in the face, and he asked him in God's Name what he was. 
 * He aafwered, I am Judas, God's Traytor, that have this 
 " place cf God's great grace and courtefie ; for it refrefli- 
 <c eth me of the great heat I fufter within me, and for no 
 "merit that ever I did deferve. 'I hen faid S. Brandon, 
 " why hall thou that Stone under thee, and wherefore doth 
 " that beat thee on the face ? Then faid he, I hid this Stone 
 <f in an High-way, thereas the common People fhould go, 
 <-' and they were cafed thereby, and this is the caufe that 
 <C I am eaild thereby now : This Cloth was not mine own 
 <c that doth me this refrelhing now ^ but and if it had been 
 < c mine own, it (hould have refrefhed me much the more, 
 cf for I gave it unto a poor Man : Then faid Brandon, how 
 "long haft thou this eafe and refreshing : Then faid he. 
 •« every Saturday from Even-fong till Even-fong on the Mor- 
 u row be done,and from Chriftwa* day till the Twelfth day - y 
 "& frorriE sifter- day till whit-Sunday^ and on our Ladies Jtf- 
 * c fnmvtlpn and Candlemafs-day .Th.n Brandon thanked God, 
 <c that he is fo merciful and gracious in all things. And is it 
 not a confederation full of cornfort 5 that the Charity even of 
 'judos, in giving a poor Man what was not his own, fliould 
 meet with iuch a reward ? That his reward would have been 
 much greater, had it been his own, is an Argument to Men 
 to be juft, as well as charitable • but that he was rewarded 
 howcver,feems to me, to be a good gracious encouragement 
 10 filching and Healing, in order to Charity. 
 
 But now, to be juft on all fides, I cannot but obferve one 
 
 • thing 
 
JDebotton$ of tije Roman entirety* 1 8 1 
 
 thing farther,wherein apparently they have the difadvantage 
 (I do not fay of our Church, butj of oxr Enthufiafts. For 
 the Devotions and Belief of our Men are agreeable ,and all 
 of a piece, that is,raifed and improved non-fence and folly : 
 But alas ! among them, the Mantle of thofe Elijah's that 
 made the Leffons on their Saints, never fell into the hands of 
 the Makers .of their Prayers, nor any jot of their Spirit 
 feems to be upon them. For it's plain,there can be nothing 
 more lufcious food, than what is prefented to us in the Le- 
 gend, but the Prayers that fhould fpiritually improve them, 
 are generally very dull and infipid. For, to inftance in S. 
 Katherine • was there ever a more dull defcant upon fuch a 
 Subjeft, as her being carried by Angels to be buried on the 
 top of Mount Sinai, than to pray, that we, by her Merits 
 and InterceJJion, may come to the Mount, -which is £ hrifl ? 
 And could the Romance of S. Denys, raife their requefts to 
 no higher a ftrain/than fuch general defires, that we may 
 imitate him^by dejpijing pro(perity,and not fearing adverftty t 
 Or that, of Hippolytus his being drawn to death by wild 
 Horfes, than, that his venerable folemnity may increafe both 
 Devotion And Salvation ? If our Men had been in their 
 place, and had felt their Devotions flagging and finking in 
 this manner ; we fliould have heard, to be fure, of their 
 keeping Days, to humble themfelves for the lofs of fuch 
 pretiom opportunities % and for not thriving under fuch fat- 
 ning difrenfations, bewailing their unthankfulnefs for Kathe- 
 rine mercies, and Chrifiopher mercies, and bemoaning their 
 barrennefs under them. 
 
 W 4 Dc 
 
184 I 2£d)Ott0tt0 Of W Roman €\)\Xt&). 
 
 De S. T/W/<* Archiep. 
 
 Cantuar. 
 
 Of S. Thomas A. Bifhop 
 
 Ami f bona. of Canterbury. 
 
 //or* y?c. 
 
 uf» Saturn. 
 
 TU per Thorns fangui- T^ T that fame blood Tho- 
 
 nem quern pro te lm- JD mas for thee expended, 
 
 pendit, Chrift raife us thither^ whi- 
 
 . Fac nos Chrifte fcandere quo ther he's afcended. 
 Thomas afcendir. 
 
 Verf Gloria & honore coro- Vcrf. With elory and honour^ 
 
 nafti eum domine. thou haft crowned him^ 
 
 O Lord. 
 
 'Refp. Et conftituifti com fu- Anf. And haft placed him o- 
 
 per opera manuum tua- ^ the works of thine 
 
 rum. hand. 
 
 Or em us 
 Ki.VBn-u. let us Pray. 
 
 Rom. 2 9 Dctetn. 
 
 DEus, pro cujus Ecclefia /^\ #;©£>, fo? fofjofe 
 
 gloriofus Martyr & vJ Cljurct) ttjeglojtous 
 
 Pontifcx Thomas gladiis im- ^arfyr ant) iBtftop Thomas 
 
 piorumoccubuit^praeflaquae- teas flatn bv ttje &UKUDS Of 
 
 fumus, utomnes- qui -ejus im- ftucfceD fpen ; grant toe be* 
 
 plorant.auxiliurn, petitionis feci) f$&, ttjat all tf)e^ iu!)0 
 
 fuae falutarem confequantur tmplO?e t)t3 Ijclp, may Ob* 
 
 cffcftum. tatn tip fatting effect of tljetr 
 
 Per Chriftum 5 &c. ^Cttttcns. 
 
 Through Chrift, &c. 
 
 Erev. Strum in 
 fratijl at. Thorn* 
 
 DEus, qui nobis Tranfla- ^\ <H5q&, tuf)0 gtfceft US 
 tionemBXA«w*Mar- \J leatie to celebrate tfjc 
 * tyris 
 
3Det)OtiQtt0 Of t$e Roman Ci)Ut $♦ 1 8 5 
 
 tyris tui atque Pontificis cc- SCiranflatton of £>♦ Thomas 
 
 lebrarc corxedis ;' tc fuppli- tyv :J@artp;an0 3i5tfl}op-foe 
 
 ces exoramus,ut ejus mcritis Ijumblp befccl) tf)£C ? tfjat bp 
 
 & precibus a vitiis ad virtu- t)ts 2^ertt5 anDp^er^foC 
 
 tes , & a carcere transfer*- ma^ be tranflateB from tttte 
 
 mur ad regnum. to toerf U£0, $ from tljc p^t* 
 
 fontottjefttngoom* 
 
 7^W. TEfu Chrifte per Tho- T> 7* bleft ^.Thomas wounds 
 
 J w<e vulnera X3 ?*/# pleafe, 
 
 Quae'nos ligant relaxa fee- Sins crxel (fhains which bind 
 
 lera, us to releafe •, 
 
 Ne captivos ferant ad infera, Lett World, or Flejb, or *J}e~ 
 
 vil our [worn Foe*, 
 Hoftis, mundus, vel carnis 0- Hurry our Captive Souls to 
 
 pcra. Hell below, 
 
 Per te Thorny poll: laevs mu- Let Gifts of Gods left hand y 
 
 nera O Thomas, gm^ «*, 
 
 AmplexaturnosDeidextera. eyfnd then^ by thee, may his 
 
 right hand embrace us. 
 
 Ibid. VT Ovis fidget Tho- 4 \T £fV Miracles make 
 
 X^.S.JlN nfias miraculis, X!N Thomas fhine, 
 
 Membris donat caftratos maf- The Gelt with Members maf- 
 
 'culis, cnline 
 
 Ornat vifu privatos oculis, Bj him are tie It . the blind 
 
 with Eyes } 
 
 Mundat leprae confperfos ma- He the foul Lepers purifies •, 
 
 culis, 
 
 Solvit mortis ligatos vin- zAnd the hard Km of death 
 
 culis, unties. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 H E Breviary of Sarum, in the Firft LefTon on the 
 Tranflation of Thomas fiys, cl That Pope Honoriw III. 
 cc granted fuch Indulgences, to thofe that eame Yearly to 
 
 f< folemnizc 
 
 T 
 
i $6 5^ebOttOtT0 Of tlje Roman CijtttTlj, 
 "folemnize his Tranflation, as we never remember any 
 "Popes in former times to have afforded. Which fecms 
 to mt to give great fufpicion, that Thomas was more the 
 Pope's Martyr than Chrift's : for elfe, he might have found 
 fitter occafions for thefe liberal grants, from thofe many fa- 
 mous Sufferers for Christ, who made a more glorious con- 
 feflion of him, than ever Thomas did. 
 
 But to make the evidence of this undoubted, and to fliow 
 in this inftance, not only the Abfurdity, but Impiety of the 
 foregoing Devotions, it will be requisite to give as fhort an 
 Account of his ftory as I can • by prefenting the Reader 
 (out of their own Authors, efpecially Baronipu) with the 
 firft occafion of the Quarrel betwixt him and his Prince -, 
 to what height the Conteft was afterward carried •, the ma- 
 ny Mediations for agreement, and the caufe of their being 
 unfuccefsful j and the Conclusion of all in the death of this 
 Prelate, whom fas the Prayer told us) they would make a 
 glorious Martyr. And when all this is done, we fhall find, 
 I believe, more of a Rebel in him than a Saint, and fee the 
 mod extravagant abufe in the Tope, of a pretended power 
 .to Canonize, that ever was. For the firft : 
 i. The occafion of The occafion of the (w re l between him 
 
 ibe o^UArrel. M ^** . . 
 
 and King Henry the Second^ Neubrigenjis^ 
 who lived at this very time, tells us exprefly, that the Con- 
 ' te ^ between them arofe Super prxrogativa 
 
 jZlut P A6. 0rdi " is Cleriealis, about the Prerogatives 
 of Clergy-men. For the King being bufied 
 about the Affairs of the Realm, and commanding Malefa- 
 ctors, without any difference, to be extirpated, it was inti- 
 mated to him by the Judges, that many Thefts, Rapines, 
 Homicides, againft the publick Difcipline, were committed 
 by the Clergy, whom the vigour of Common Laws was 
 not permitted to reach. B^ronias acknowledges,that a Prieit 
 that had committed Murder, was thruft in* 
 
 %M6^t%t t0 a Monafter Y> after he was degraded, but 
 Thomas would not deliver him to the Secu- 
 lar Courts. But Nfvirigenfis fays, that it was declared to 
 
 the 
 
£ 
 
 l^ebOttQttg Of ttje Roman CljtlTCfj* i 8 7 
 
 the King, that more than a Hundred Murders were commit- 
 ted by the Clergy of England. Thus alio the XT , . ... 
 rife of the Quarrel is reprefentcd by the Bi- A 
 
 (hops and Clergy of the Province of Canterbury, in their 
 Letters to the Pope. " That the King finding 
 " the Peace of his Kingdom much molefted, StJSS 
 Cfc by the outragious exceffes of fome infolent 
 " Clerks.he referred their Crimes to the Bi(hops,the Judges 
 " of the Church , that one Sword might affift another ; 
 I? but the Bilhops perfifted in this judgment, that Murder, 
 " and any other like Crime, fhould only be punifht in the 
 f Clergy by Degradation • the King on the other fide be- 
 "- rag of Opinion, that this punilhment did not condignly 
 "anfwer the Offence 5 neither was it fufficient provifion 
 " for maintaining Peace, if a Reader, or aAcolmhns, killing 
 f< a Man famous for Religion or Dignity, fliould efcape only 
 " with the lofs of his Order. Now I dare appeal to any 
 honeft Ttrrk^ or Heathen, whether in this firft occafion of 
 contending, the King had not apparently more of the zeal 
 of a Saint in him, than the Arch-Bifhop. For did ever any 
 Saint before this, put in for an exemption of any Men from 
 Death in the cafe of Murder? Can there be any pretence 
 that their punilhment fliould be le(s than that of others,who 
 committing the fame enormous Crimes, yet deferve lels fa- 
 vour, becaufe they muft needs fin with greater malice, and 
 by the example of their Vices do greater mifchief ? If I 
 have f}'oke» evil, fays our Saviour himfelf, bear iv'nnefsof 
 the evil. He was only concerned,that he might ^ 
 not be fmitten when he was innocent • but if any 
 plain proof, either of his faying, or doing wickedly, could 
 have been brought againft him, no doubt he would have 
 made no exception againft any Legal Court that had tryed 
 him, though it had been any other than that of Caiaphas. 
 I once read indeed of an Apoftle of his that appealed to 
 Ctfar, but of none in any cafe that ever appealed from him. 
 And I dare fay, no true Martyr among the Primitive Bi- 
 lhops, would have defired for any Prieft under him,thar had 
 * been 
 
1 8 8 EtbOttQttg Of tfyt Roman €f)UXtty 
 been a Thief, or a Murderer, that he might have had the be- 
 nefit of his Clergie. Neubrigcnfis in this cafe,fpeaks not fo 
 much like a Politician (as Stapleton 
 Qui homo magts Politicm would traduce him) as like a good 
 
 fnh^uam tnonachum.aut Man that was fattAt of thc'mif- 
 ilertcum, out bonum Chrt- v-ccri • i 
 
 fisanum decun. stapled chief ™ fuch exemptions, when he 
 
 it 3 Thomis. f. z6. exprefies himfelf thus. " The Bi- 
 
 tc fhops whilft they are watchful ra- 
 
 cC ther to defend the Liberties and Dignities of the Clergy, 
 
 Cc than to corred: and cut off their Vices,thwk they do God 
 
 . " and the Church good fervice, when they defend the wick- 
 
 "ed Clergy againlt the publick Difcipline, whom accord- 
 
 J . - , a ingtotheDuty of their Office, thev have 
 
 MmbTff.ht.atat. /r . b . . J >i o n - ; ■ , 
 
 u either no mind or neglect to reitrain with 
 
 ic the vigour of Canonical cenfure 5 whence it comes to 
 ct pafs, that Clergy-men, who being called into the Lord's 
 " Lot, ought in Life and Dottrine to fliipe upon Earth, as 
 c ? Stars placed in the Firmament of Heaven, taking Licence 
 <c and Liberty, through impunity, to do whatfoever they 
 <c pleafe, reverence neither God, whofe Judgment feems to 
 " linger, nor Men that are in Authority ^ when the Epifco- 
 <c pal care about them languishes, and the Prerogative of 
 "their Holy Order fliall exempt them from Secular Ju- 
 "rifdi&ion. 
 
 f \ . , 2.Proceed we to (how.to what height 
 
 £Z°r iSXHS the Conteft was carried,after this begin- 
 
 g^iarrelvjat carried. , ■ . ' f 
 
 ning. The King being vexed at thefe 
 Reports, demands of the Arch-Bilhop, that fuch of the 
 . wicked Clergy, after the infii&ing Canonical 
 B 'p "'% 2 1 ' Penance, might be delivered to the Secular 
 Court • which he refufed to grant : where- 
 upon the King, being very angry, asked him, and the reit of 
 the Prelates , whether they would obferve his Regal Cu- 
 ftomes/obferved by Arch-Biibops and Bifhops, private and 
 priviledged Perfons, in his Grand-father's time : to which 
 Thomas anfwered, that he would, Salvo ordine fuo, faving 
 his Order • only Hilar] Bilhop ci Chichefier faid,he would 
 
 obferve 
 
^etJOttDltjS Of t^e Roman €ty\ltify> 1 89 
 
 obferve them,bona fide jNiihoai that refervation. The King 
 told Thomas that his Anfwer was captious,and required him 
 to promife abfolutely without any addition, which he re- 
 fufed. The <P^,being advertized of all thefe proceedings 
 by Thomas, wrote Letters to the Bifhops, that by vertue of 
 their Canonical obedience to the See of Rome, they fhould 
 not attempt any thing againft the Ecclefiaftical Liberty, 
 nor engage themfelves in any Promife or Oath, fave that 
 which Biihops ufe to make to their Kings • and that if they 
 had promifed any thing of that kind to him., they fhould not 
 obferve but revoke it, and reconcile themfelves to God and 
 the Church. 
 
 After this was a Meeting at Clarendon of the 
 King, Bifhops, and Lords of the Realm, where Jj^JJefc 
 the Ancient Cuftomes were produced,and Thomas 
 having made a promife at Oxford^ to change the words that 
 offended the King, was then challenged with his promife, 
 which at firft he refufed to perform • but after by the ve- 
 hement urging of fome Bifhops and Nobles, that he would 
 net too ftiny oppofe the King, declaring the danger of it, 
 he was perfwaded to give his confent,5c?^ fide, to obferve 
 the Regal Cuftomes, and fwore to it as the reft did ; but 
 yet refufed to fet his Seal to it. This Oath very much trou- 
 bled him after the taking of it, being fenfible how the Ec- 
 clefiaftical Liberties were invaded by it, and he refolves, as 
 his Penance, to defift from the Exercife of his Prieftly Of- 
 fice. But the Pope quickly abfolves him from his Oath, 
 requiring Him not to forbear Celebrating Mafs upon this 
 account. 
 
 But the King, upon his Refufal to Seal the Wri- Bar. ik 
 ting, was more incenfed, fought by his MefTengers t* 48tf. 
 to the Pope to hinder him from being his Legat, which ufa- 
 ally was beftowed upon the <*Arch-BiJbop of Canterbury^ 
 and to confer it on the cArch-Bifiop of York., and to per- 
 fwade the Pope to confirm the Cuftomes of Clarendon. The 
 Pope grants his requeft as to the tArch-Bi(bep of Yor^ but 
 refufes to confirm the other ; and writes to Thomas to be- 
 have 
 
ipo J^efcOttOltg Of tip Roman C^UtCty, 
 have himfelf prudently ,and difcreetly,and yieldingly to the 
 King, and to do all to fweeten him, and regain his favour 
 that was confident with the honefty of his Ecclefiaftical Or- 
 der. But the next news we hear of him is, 
 p^.490. that he is endeavouring to % into France with- 
 out his leave, though driven back at Sea by crofs 
 Winds. He is fummoned to a Parliament at Northampton, 
 by the King : There in the Morning before the Meeting, he 
 caufed the Mafs to begin with the words proper to S.*SY<?- 
 vcyis Day, (though it was not his day J Princes fate, and 
 Spake againft me, &c. £ a good beginning to fweeten the 
 King ]] When he was called to give his anfwer to the char- 
 ges againft him, he declined the judgment of the Court, 
 appealed to the Pope, and fo departed • who as be with- 
 drew, was followed with the cries of thofe that called him 
 Traytor. The Bilhop of Qhichefter told him plainly, Tou 
 4 were fometimes our tArch-Bijhop, whom we were bound to 
 obey - but, becaufe you have fvrom Fidelity to our Lord the 
 King^ and to keep the Cuflomcs which he requires y and yon en- 
 deavour toAeftroy them, though tending to his Worldly Dignity 
 and Honour • we therefore pronounce Joh guilty of Perjury y 
 And we are not bound any longer to obey a Perjured Arch- 
 Bifbop. 
 
 Thomas^htv this, prefently hies over into Flanders ^ and 
 the King feizes on his Revenues, and made fevere Laws 
 againft all Perfons that fhould hold any correfpondence with 
 him, or receive any Letters of Interdift from him • all 
 which the Pope by his contrary Letter s did abrogate : As 
 he did alio rr.oft of thofe Cuftomes eftablifhed at Clarendon, 
 which when Thomas appeared at Rome* were produced and 
 
 read before the Pope in the Confiftory : They 
 p. 499. were 16. in N umber ,fome of which he tolerated, 
 
 but faid none of them were good : thofe which he 
 condemned,were thefe that follow j (which I think no body 
 befides the Pope can find fault with : but no wonder that he 
 did, when they plainly checkt his growing Usurpations o- 
 ver the Rights of our Princes. J 
 
 I. Control 
 
?Det)0tton$ of tipe Roman Crjurc^ 19 * 
 
 1. Controverfies concerning the advowfon and prefenta- 
 tion of Churches,fhall be heard and determined in the Kings 
 Court. 
 
 2. Clerks cited and accufed upon any Caufe, being fum- 
 moned to the King's Court, iliall appear and anfwer before 
 che faid Court •, fo as the Kings Bench ihall fend into the 
 Court of H. Church, to fee upon what ground the caufe 
 Iliall be there handled, and if the Clerk be convi&ed, or do 
 confefs,the Church ought not any longer to defend him. 
 
 3. Arch-Bi(hops,Buhops,and other Perfons of the King- 
 dome, (hall not depart the Realm without the King's leave > 
 and if they will depart, they (hall give fecurity f if the King 
 demands it, that neither in their going, ftaying, or coming 
 back, they will feek the hurt or Damage of the King or his 
 Kingdomes. 
 
 4. No Man that holds of the King in capite, nor any of 
 his Houfhold- fervants ihall be excommunicated, or their 
 Lands interdi&ed, unlefs the King or his Chief Juftice be 
 made acquainted with it, that he may determine right con- 
 cerning him • whereby fuch things as belong to the King's 
 Court^ may there be determined • and what belongs to the 
 Ecclefiaftical Court , may be returned thither, and there 
 ended. 
 
 5. Touching Appeals, Men ought to proceed from the 
 Arch-Deacon to the Bi(hop, from the Bilhop to the Arch- 
 Bilhop, and from him, if he fail to execute Juftice, to the 
 King in the laft place, that by his commandment the Contro- 
 verlie may be determined in the Arch- Bilhops Court • fo 
 as they (hall not proceed any farther, without the King's 
 a (Tent. 
 
 6. Any Perfon of City, Cattle, Burrotigh.or the King's 
 Demefne Mannof, being cited by the Arch-Deacon or Bilhop 
 for any crime wherein he i^ bound to anfwer him, and will 
 not fatisfie him upon the citations, it lhall be lawful to iub- 
 jed him to interdidion, but not to excommunicate him, be- 
 fore the King's Chief Officer of the Place be acquainted 
 with it, that he may adjudge the Offender to maice iatisfe- 
 
 dioa f 
 
i 9 z J^ebOttOltg Of t^C Roman €tymt% 
 ftion, wherein if the King's Officer be defaulty, he fhall fall 
 into the Kings mercy^and then the Bifhop may after punifh 
 the aofufed with Ecclefiaftical cenfures. 
 
 7. When an Arch-Bifhoprick, Bifhoprick,Abbacy,or Pri- 
 ory of the King's Dominions fhall fall void, it ought to be 
 in his Majefties hand, and he fhall receive all thofe Rents and 
 Revenues, as thofe of his own Royal Demeans ; and when 
 the time cometh to take care to till the Church, the King 
 ought to Summon the Chief Perfons of the Church, and the 
 EJedion ought to be made in his Chappel by his Royal af- 
 fent, and by the Counfel of fuch Perfons belonging to His 
 Majefty, whom he fhall call about that affair • and there the 
 Perfon Eleded, fhall do his homage and fealty to our Lord 
 the King, as his Liege Lord, of Life member and earthly 
 honor, faving his Order, before he be confecrated. 
 
 8. Pleas about Debts, which are grounded upon Oath as 
 well as thofe which are without Oath, fhall be handled in 
 the Kings Court. 
 
 Thefe are the moft material Articles he condemned, to 
 
 omit the reft. 
 
 The next Day Thomas refigned up his Arch-Bifhoprick 
 
 to the Pope, acknowledging his entrance into it not to have 
 
 been Canonical, but by intrufion, and the Pope reftored him 
 
 again to it. 
 
 ,., The King alfo publifhes new Conftitutions 
 
 •t&: 5 2 * j n ^iorma'/idj, the fumm of them was: To pu- 
 nifh them as Traytors, who carried into England the "Pope's 
 or the Arch-Bifhop's Mandate, containing the Interditt of 
 Chriftianity. To imprifon thofe Clerks that pafTed the 
 Seas,, oV returned into England without the Kings y or his 
 Juftices Letters. That none fhould appeal to the ^Pope^ or 
 Arch-Bifhop. That no Plea be held by their command,nor 
 their Mandates be received in England, nor any Mandate 
 of Clerk or Layman be carried to them, upon pain of Im- 
 prifonment. That if any defended their Sentences of Inter- 
 diction, they and their whole Kindred fhould be banifhed, 
 and their Chattels confifcated. That Clerks that had Rents 
 
 in 
 
SDebOttQttg Of tty Roman <&ty\ti% 19 3 
 
 h England, and did not return into England to their Rents 
 within three Moneths time, their Rents Ihould be feized in- 
 to the King's hand. That Peter s Pence Ihould not be paid 
 to the See of Rome, but be gathered and disburfed at the 
 King's commandment, &c. 
 
 Thus we fee matters carried very high,but the heats were 
 ftill increafed, when the Pope, the better to raife Thomat a- 
 bove his adverfaries, and humble them, made him Legat o- 
 ver all England,cxce$ting only the Province 
 of Torl^, and required by hi? Mandate de- ii6n'^i6&? 
 livered to the Bifhop of London, that thofe 
 who had received by the Kings Commandment the Reve- 
 nues of the Church of Canter-bur), fliould within 2 Moneths 
 make reftitution, or be anathematized ; and that Peterh 
 Tenet Ihould be gathered,and delivered to fuch as he fliould 
 appoint. 
 
 And here it may not be amifs, before I proceed farther,to> 
 obferve, how much Pride and ftrange Infolence Thomas ex* 
 preflkd in this quarrel •, ( mtich of which was the efFed of 
 his own temper, but more iqcreafed by the Topes forward 
 backing of him,and animating him againft his Prince) which 
 appears by his own Letters, and the account others give 
 of him. - 
 
 In his Letter to the King, he fpeaks with 
 fiich fawcinefs, as is unbecoming a Subjctt^ and f($?/!wj 
 fuch filly reafoning, as is unworthy a Divine; 
 Cc Expeding I have expeded, that the Lord would look up- 1 
 " on you, and that being converted, you would do Penance, 
 " departing from your perverfe ways (a humble ftyle for a 
 u fubjed)- — Bifhops, what foe ver they are, though as Men 
 " they do amifs, yet if they faH not from the Faith, they nei^ 
 u ther can, nor ought to be cenfured by the fecular power, 
 
 C S .Who maketh queftion, but that Chrift's Priefts are 
 
 " the Mafters and Fathers of Kings and Princes, and all the 
 € f faithful • that it is a point of madnefs for a Son, or Scho- 
 */ lar,tp endeavour to fubjed his Father or Mafter to him, 
 u and with unjuft obligations to reduce hiffi under his rule, 
 
 o u by 
 
i <?4 ^eiJOtl'onjJ Of t^e Roman C&ttttfy* 
 11 by whom he ought to believe that he may be bound and 
 u looled (*), not only onEarth 5 but in Heaven alfo : (a lear- 
 ned arvunent ! m if ^Alexander had nothing to do to order 
 tsfriftotle, if he had been a Tray tor, becaufe he yeas his Ma- 
 
 fier) 4t Yield therefore fpeedily with all humility, 
 
 "and all manner of fatisfaftion. It is written (**) that 
 <c none ought to judge the Prieits but the Church, nor doth 
 cC it belong to Temporal Laws to fentence them. Chriftian 
 <c Princes were wont to obey the Orders of the Church, 
 " not to advance their power before them, to humble their 
 €< Heads to the Biihops, not to judge them, &c. 
 
 (*) Thefe are the words of Pope Greg. VII. a great Oracle no doubt 
 With Thomas, which are cited, Decret. ciiliinc. p<5. c.p. Quit dubttet. and 
 jtiit luch a dcughty a rgnment,of another Pope you find in the fame Diftinc. 
 C.7. Satis evidenter cftend'ttur a feeulari pouftate nee Igari prorfus nee 
 fclvi pojp pontifaenj) quern conftat a pio principe Cjtn ft amino Dettm ap- 
 fellatuTH> net pojje Vcum ab hominibus judicari manifeflum eft: which 
 words, if he fpake any fuch fas may well be doubted, fince Eufebius fays 
 nothing of it, who was prefent in that Council where they are pretended 
 to be fpoken) are falfly attributed to the Pa^fince the Glofs confefles that 
 he fpoke them to all the Clergy, Omne s eleriecs deos appellajp> and adds, 
 Secundum banc rationem nee ab Epifcpo prffint judicari Cleric /. 
 
 (**) A fine Saint this is, who quotes the words of Pope Gelajius, (De- 
 cret. diftinc. $6. c. 12.) as if they were Scripture ; he may deferve to be 
 called the Pope's Martyr,whofe fayings are as facred with him as the Bible. 
 
 Ihid.f.^j. And in his Letters to the Bifhops of his Pro- 
 vince, he begins thus. " Moft Beloved Bre- 
 " thren, Why rife ye not with me againft the Malignants ? 
 €e Why ftand ye not with me againft the Workers of Ini- 
 
 tc quity ?, - He tells them, that he had enough, and toa 
 
 " much forborn the King of England • That having 
 
 cc indeavoured to recall him from his perverfe purpofe, it 
 #i was now dangerous and intolerable to leave his, and his 
 * Officers great exceflfes againft the Church of God and Ec- 
 ^clefiaftical Perfcfls (a) unpunifhed ^ after Invocation 
 
 (a) In a Letter to the Bifhop of Hereford, he had the infolenre to fay, 
 That Ckiiftwas again judged before the Tribunal of a Prince : reflecting 
 mpon the charges bid againft hira; BaronMid. p -5op. 
 
 u therefore 
 
^efcOttQttjS Of t$e Roman <lt)UXCfy i <? $ 
 
 'therefore of the Holy Ghoft, he condemns and declares 
 Cc void the Cuftomes of Clarendon, and excommunicates all 
 Cc Obfervers, Counfellors, Affiftants, and Defenders of the 
 cc fame, and abfolves the Bifhops from the promiie they had 
 <c made to obferve them, and excommunicates feveral Per- 
 cc fons by name, and writes Letters to the Pope, to ce tifie 
 ' l him what he had done, wherein he complains of the King 
 u that he grew worfe and worfe,and threatens that he would 
 "fhortly pronounce againft him the fentence or cxcoinmu- 
 €c nication ; telling the "Tope, We have not yet pronounced 
 " our lentence againft the King's Perion, but are likely to 
 c< do it,unlefs he repent, and by what we have done embra- 
 "ceth Difcipline. 
 
 In his Letters to William Cardinal of Papia, 
 ('who with Oddo were fent as Legats to com- f^^stf*! 
 pofe matters) he tells him, "That all Mens 
 iC eyes were upon them, expe&ing the conclufion of this ne- 
 <f gotiation, according to Which, the infolency of Princes will 
 ? exalt its horns^ or (as it deferves} be ftippre(fed,&r)d would 
 cC to God,by your coming,it may rather iuftain lofs than re- 
 u cover Strength. 
 
 In another to the Pope, he complains of 
 the Bifiops, that they gave Horns to the f\n- lbid.pag.5j2J 
 ner^ meaning the King. 
 
 All which expreftions do tell us, that Thomas was a Man 
 after the Pope's own heart, the fitteft Inftrument he could e- 
 ver meet with by his pride and ftubbornnefs, to carry on his 
 defign of bringing the power of the Empire, and the King- 
 domes about him under the llavery of the Papacy. And 
 therefore we need not marvel, that when upon his refla- 
 tion of his Arch-Bi(hoprick to the P^fome of the Cardi- 
 nals were of opinion, that by the Election of ano- 
 ther Bifliop the King might be appeafed,and Tho- B * r0 «- ai 
 rnas otherwife provided for • the *Pope rather ™° T ^ # 
 chofe to follow their Counfels^who told him^that 
 if Thomas his caufe were maintained, he would be a pattern 
 to others in like cafe for refifting princes (a fine defign for 
 
 O Z ' the 
 
i 9 6 jDefoOtfOttjS of t^e Roman Ctytttf)* 
 
 the pretended Vicar of Chrisl to drive on) but if he were dif- 
 fered to fall, all other Bilhops would fall after him, and none 
 for the future dare to njift the power of wilful Princes 
 whereby the ftate of the Catholick Church would ftagger, 
 and the Tope's Authority periflj. 
 
 And now he having given us fuch an abundant difcovery 
 of his own temper, We may the better credit the reports of 
 others concerning him, which I (hall now produce. 
 
 The Bifhops that came on an Embafly to Rome , accufe 
 
 Thomas before the Tope of immoderation and 
 
 itopAoi. i rn P ru dence, and adhering too much to his own 
 
 Counfels, his difturbing the Tranquillity of the 
 
 Church, and devotion towards the King. 
 
 The Bilhops and Clergy of his own Province in their Let- 
 ters, both to him and the Pope, make the like complaints. In 
 thofe to him they tell him,That they had great 
 Ibid.f^j\l. hopes, when they heard that he gavehimfelf 
 to Reading, Prayers and Faftirig, &c. That 
 things would tend to a peaceable reconciliation ; but their 
 hopes were dafhed, when they heard he had fent a commi- 
 nation, wherein, palling by all falutation, he rigoroufly me- 
 naced Interdidion or Excommunication to be pronounced 
 
 sgainft him. . ci The) defire him y that fetting threatnings 
 
 c< afide, he would imbrace patience and humility, that he 
 " would' commend his caufe to the Divine clemency, and 
 €c himfelf to the grace and mercy of his Soveraign . They pnt 
 €C him in mind of the favours the King had conferred on him ^ 
 " the troubles the Church now groaned under ; the pofiibi- 
 " lity, that by his bitter provocations the King might revolt 
 H from the Pope h The] tell him, they will not fay, the King 
 c< has never offended, but confidently pronounce that he is 
 n ready ta give fatisfaftion to his Holinefs. In their Let- 
 ters to the Pope, they excufe the King, that not out of any 
 Ambitious ends , or defigns to opprefs the 
 i^W.p.S47. Churches Liberties, but for making a firm 
 peace, he had fearched and produced the Cu- 
 iloraes and Dignities of his Kingdom, cf which had been 
 
 *' anciently 
 
3£et)OttOtt0 Of t$e Roman C^UfCfy 197* 
 
 c ' anciently obferved, and quietly fubmitted to, by Perfons 
 
 " Ecclefialtical in the Reigns of former Kings . If there 
 
 c< were any thing contained in them dangerous to his Soul, 
 cC or ignominious to the Church, he has facredly promifed 
 '? to Reform the fame by the Advice and Counfel of the 
 cC Church of his Kingdome. That thefe Contentions had 
 " been long fince quieted,had it not been for the bitter pro- 
 i( vocationsof the Arch Bifhop.who had threatned the King 
 u with terrible Letters, unbecoming the Devotion of a Fa- 
 " ther, and not favouring at all of the meeknefs of a Bifhop ; 
 " who had excommunicated fome of his Majefties Liege- 
 cc men and Intimates,the Chief Peers of the Realm,by whom 
 " the Counfel s and Affairs of the Kingdome were managed, 
 u and this without citing them, or hearing their Defence ; 
 <c they inftance in the Bilhop of Salisbury, whom abfent and 
 '-« unconvicted, he had fufpended from his Office, which 
 * they call a prepofterous and diforderly way of proceed- 
 " ing, &c. 
 
 3. Let us now fee the 3^. thing 
 I mentioned, vU. The many Med;- ***" f°\ <X™"**** 
 
 c 1 1 r W* vjhat made them un- 
 
 ations for agreement, and the caufe r mm pf m l 9 
 why they were unfuccefsful. 
 
 In the Year 1165. there wentfeveral MefTen- 
 gers betwixt the King and the Pope, and they had *"*"?? 
 agreed a Meeting, but Thomas perfwaded the Pope 
 not to do it, unlefs he were prefent, infinuating to the Pope 
 the Kings cunning and fubtilty, which he was beft acquain- 
 ted with ; but the King (knowing the fury of his Spirit) 
 would not confent to a Parlee in his prefence, and fo the ap- 
 pointment came to nothing. 
 
 T mentioned before two Cardinals, William and Odd* } who 
 were fent by the Pope to compofe matters betwixt 
 the King- and Arch-BHhop. It may be worth the Baron -** 
 while to take notice of the report they made to 
 the Pope, after they had examined matters. They tell him, 
 that they found the Controverfie betwixt the 
 K ing and Thomas aggravated to a greater height p,?( ^ 8# 
 
 O 5 • ■ than 
 
J9 8 2£efcOtf Ott0 Of tl}e Roman Cijttttf)* 
 
 than they ovild ha' e wiihed. That the King, and better 
 part of his Followers affirmed, they had evident demonftra* 
 tions, that Thomas had incenfed the King of France againft 
 him, and induced his Cofw, the Earl of F Under s^ to fall out 
 with him, and raife the moft powerful War he could againft 
 him. That the King offered, that if any Cuftonies were 
 added in his time, contrary to the Ecclefiaftical Laws, he 
 would fubmit them to his Holinefs, at his pleafure to be 
 cancelled. 
 
 That they had appointed a Cdnference,and he fomewhile 
 put it off, and at laft would meet in no place, but where him- 
 felf appointed. That when he came at laft to a Conference, 
 and they exhorted him to behave himfelf humbly to the 
 K**fgs who had been his lingular Benefador, he anfwered, 
 that he had Sufficiently humbled himfelf to the King, favir.g 
 his honour to God, the Liberty of the Church, the reputa- 
 tion of his own Perfon,the poffeffions of the Churches,and 
 
 laving the juftice due to him and his. .We demanded 
 
 wh.ther he would fubmit himfelf to our judgment, as the 
 King and Bifhops had before promifed they would do • to 
 which he replyed, that he had received no command from 
 you to that purpofe,but if he and his might firft be reftored, 
 he would then proceed herein, according as he Ihould be 
 commanded by the Apoftoiick Sea * and fo ( fay they ) the 
 Conference ended, fince his words neither tended to judg- 
 ment nor agreement, neither would he by any means enter 
 into the matter \ and we by your Authority abfolutely for- 
 bad the Arch-Bifhop (in regard he was reftrained by your 
 Letters^and becaufe they folemnly appealed J that he fhould 
 not attempt any thing to the grievance of the Kingdome, 
 iPerfons or Churches of the Realm* 
 But we have a far better account from Oddo^ concerning 
 the King, of his inclinations to peace, and conde- 
 ■*tq* fcentions in order to it. For when this Cardinal 
 before he departed, ferioufly dealt with the King, 
 that he would be reconciled to the Arch-Bifhop \ The Kin? 
 anfwered him, That for the love he bore to the Tope and 
 
 Cardi- 
 
^etJOttOttg Of ttye Roman <lty\ti% *99 
 
 Cardinals, he would permit the Arch-Bifhop to return to his 
 See in peace, and difpofe of his Church, and what belonged 
 to it ; and becaufe there had been long contefts about the 
 Cuftomes,he faid that he and his Children would be content- 
 ed with thofe, which it (hould be made apparent his Ance- 
 ftors enjoyed,by the Oaths of ioo Enflifb-VBtb y * ioo Nor- 
 mans, and ioo Perfons of esfnjott, and other Places belong- 
 ing to him : That if this condition difpleafed the Arch- 
 Bifhop,he faid he was ready to ftand to the Arbitration both 
 of the Bifhops of England, and thofe Beyond-Sea, viz,, of 
 Roan, Bajon, and Cenoman* And if this did not fuffice, he 
 would fubmit to the judgment of the Pope, with this refer- 
 vation, that he would not impeach his Childrens right, for 
 during his own life he was contented, the Pope fhould abro- 
 gate what he pleafed. That he being farther asked what 
 reftitution he would make to the Arch-Bifhop and his Adhe- 
 rents, which was due and required of him •, his anfwer was 
 (fwearing with many and exquifite Oaths) that what he had 
 received, he had beftowed it onely on the Churches, and the 
 Poor. 
 
 The fame Year the King of France interpofed as a Media- 
 tor, and procures a conference betwixt the Kinf 
 and Thomas in his Prefence. Where Thomas fell Jgf 
 down at the Kings Feet, faying, I commit the 
 whole caufe, whence the difference has rifen between us, to 
 your difcretion, faviyig the honour of God : Which laft 
 words the King was offended with, and faid to the King of 
 France, cc Mark, my Lord, this Man, whatfoever fliall dif- 
 ic pleafe him, he will fay it is contrary to the honor of God, 
 Cf whereby he will challenge not only his own, but what be- 
 " longs to me • but that it may appear that I oppofe neither 
 ic God's honour, nor his, I make this offer. There have 
 "been many Kings of England before me, of greater or 
 u lefler Authority than my ielf •, and there have been before 
 f< him, many great and holy men Arch-Bifhops of Canter- 
 ct bury ; whatfoever the more eminent and vertuous of his 
 cc PredecefTor?^ have done to the leaft of my Predeceflbrs, 
 
 O 4 In 
 
aoo ^ZtOtiom Of tije Roman GfyUUfy 
 let him do to me, and I (hall reft fatisfied. Whereupon fol- 
 lowed an acclamation on all fides • The King has fufficient- 
 ly humbled himfelf. The King of France added ., My 
 Lord Arch-BiHiop, will yoa be greater than holy men,WiU 
 you be better than Peter f What Queftion make you ? (for 
 he remained a while lilent) Lo peace is even at the Door. 
 The Peers of both Kingdomes were (o little fatisfied with 
 the return he made, that they were all againft him ; and im- 
 puted the want of peace to his arrogance • one Earl openly 
 protecting, that fince the Arch-Bifhop refilled the Counfel 
 and determination of both Kingdomes, he was not worthy 
 hereafter of the afliftan.ee of either ; fo both Kings took 
 Horfe without faluting the Arch-Bifhop • and the Courtiers 
 that were Mediators for peace, at their departure charged 
 him to his face, that he was ever proud, high-minded, wife 
 in his own eyes, a follower of his own will and opinion ; 
 adding, that it was a great mifchief & damage to the Church, 
 that he was ever made a Governor of it. 
 
 The next Year the Pope fent t wo other Nuncio's, 
 Mn°i\6o Grat'ian and Vivian, upon the fame pretences of 
 making peace and agreement. (That is, to try a- 
 gain whether the King would be brought to condefcend to 
 part with his ancient Rights, for if you obferve it, there is 
 no difpute all along whether they had been his Rights or no, 
 but thtPope and Thomas would either perfwade or threaten 
 him out of them, and on their part otfcr nothing at all to- 
 wards peace upon any other tcrmes. )Thefe tyre had an ample 
 Commiflion to exercife Ecclefiaftical feverity on the King 
 himfelf or Kingdome, or any part of the llealm, as Ihould 
 be expedient for the Church. They had a conference with 
 
 ,the King, from which he went very angry, griev- 
 ^.591. oufly complaining of the Pope, that he would not 
 
 yield to him in any thing, and fwore that he would 
 take another courfe. To whom Grattan replied •, Threaten 
 not, wj Lprd^ for yve fear no threats, for rre belong to fuch a 
 Court, which hath teen accuftomed to rule over fimpcrours 
 and Kings. Many Conferences they had, but all came to 
 
 nothing, 
 
2£etoOttOU0 Of ttye Roman CtjUtC^. 20 r 
 
 nothing,for the Nuncios would not admit this claufe,(which 
 he would have inferred in the agreement J fining the dignity 
 rf his K'wdome, and the King would not agree without 
 it. And now the Pope begins to thunder and light- 
 en. For this Year he denounces the Sentence of p t 598, 
 Excommunication againft all fuch as received In- 
 %'efiitures y or any Ecclcftfiftical Benefices from the hands of 
 Laymen, unlefs within 40 Days they refigned fuch Benefices 
 and the Profits of tbem, into their hands to whom they did 
 appertain ; And by two other Nuncio's, Simon Prior of 
 Gods- Mount, and Bernard de Corilo^ he fends his Commina- 
 tory Letters, telling him that he refolves no longer to tole- 
 rate the hardnefs of his heart againft juftice, and the Pope's 
 fafety, nor to fliut up any longer the mouth of the A.Bijhop y 
 but freely permit him to execute his Office, and with the 
 Sword of Ecclefiaftical Severity, to revenge the injuries of- 
 fered himfelf and his Church. This Embaffy came alfo to 
 nothing, becaufe Thorns ftill ufed the old refervations of 
 The Honour of God, and Swing his Order, and the King 
 flood upon it, to have him obferve 7 what his Predeceflbrs 
 had paid to former Kings. 
 
 The next Year was the laft of the Pope's Treating about 
 Thomas with the King • if I may call it Treat- 
 ing, and not rather fending commands to him, i/^/^x" 
 by the Arch-Bifhop of Roan, the Bifliop of 
 ikivers, and the Bifliop of Senon, his three Legats. The 
 demands they were to make were fuch as thefe. That Tp§* 
 mas fhould return to his Church, and receive back all the 
 Pofieflions taken away from it -, that thofe that had been 
 exiled for his fake, ihould be reftored to their own • that 
 the King fhould grant Thomas a full peace in a holy Kifs ♦ 
 and Ihould aboJim the wicked Cuftomes, contrary to the 
 Churches Liberty, &c. which things were to be perf rmed 
 in Forty Days time,and if within that time matters v: re rot 
 agreed, they fhould prefently interdict the province on this 
 fide the Seas, where the King then remained. 
 
 But. while thefe things were tranfaitiug, another a~gry 
 
 difference 
 
202 ^etHrttOttg Of tfje Roman Gfytlttf). 
 difference arofe. For the King declaring that he would have 
 his Son crowned in his life-time,and that it ftiould be perfor- 
 med in Thomas his abfence by the aArch Bifbop of Tork,- 
 the Pope fent Letters to that Arch-Bifhop, and to the reft of 
 the Bifhops, requiring them, upon the peril of Jofing their 
 Office and Order, not to Crown or Anoint him, while Tho- 
 mas was in Exile • becaufe that Office only belonged to the 
 See of Canterbury. Thomas alfo writ over his Letters for- 
 bidding the fame. Upon which the King was fo moved,that 
 he caufed the Bifhops to take an Oath, not to obey the Con- 
 stitutions of the Pope and Arch-Bifkop^ forbidding the fame. 
 Thus the young King was crowned by the zArch-Bijhop of 
 Torl^, other Bifhops affifting him • and prefently after, the 
 faid Arcb-Bijhop and the reft, were by the Pope fufpended 
 from the execution of their Epifcopal Funftion ; and the 
 Pope fent threatning Letters to the King to tell him, that 
 if the Peace betwixt him and Thomas was not 
 7°6i4 concluded in the prefixed time, he muft then ex- 
 pert the fame fentence, which he had pronoun- 
 ted againft Frederick^ the Emperour ; which fo ftartled him, 
 that he promifed his Legate to perform what the Pope com- 
 manded. But before the Treaty began with the Legats y 
 Thomas rarely prepared them how to proceed with the 
 . King. He tells them, <c that they could not ea- 
 B p°6\l r< ^ ^ lcover the manifold deceipts of that pro- 
 cc digj, and therefore whatsoever the King fays, 
 u whatfoever fliape he puts on, they ought to fufpeft all as 
 <c full of deceipt, unlefs approved by his deeds •. for if he 
 " perceive that he can corrupt you with promifes, or terri- 
 tc fie you with threats, he will fcorn and contemn you ; but 
 u if he fee that he cannot bend you from your purpofe, he 
 " will counterfeit fury • firft he will fwear, then forfwear, 
 <c and charge fhapes as Trotetu did, and at laft come to him- 
 cc felf . and then unlefs it be your fault, thenceforward you 
 f fhall always be a God to Pharaoh. 
 
 And now the Conference begins with the Legats, who 
 brought Thomas along with them • and after many debates, 
 
 tl^e 
 
TO)OtiOtt0 Of ttje Roman <H)UVt% 20 j 
 
 the King with a pleafing Countenance granted Thomas his 
 peace, patiently heard his reproofs, not infilling upon the 
 Cufiomes. And Thomas himfelf fays, that when he alighted 
 from his Horfe to humble himfelf at the Kings feet, he 
 catching the Stirrup (*) of Thomas his Horfe, inforcedhim 
 to get up again. He alfo wrote into England to the young 
 King- concerning the peace,and required him to rcftore Tho- 
 was° and thofe that belonged to him to all their Poffeifions w 
 
 (*) Matth. Par It fays, the King held his Bridle twice: Cum autem Rtk 
 & Architpifcopm in partem fecejjifftnt,btfyue defcendtjjent £? hi* equos af* 
 cend/Jfint, bis habenam Arthteplcofi %.ex tenuit, quum equum afcendiffet. 
 ad an. U70. fag. 122.. 
 
 And now before I come to the laft par- 
 ticular, concerning the Death of Thomas, J Mt account of 
 I (hall a little flop the Reader fo long, till ¥£?$£** 
 I make a ftiort reflexion upon the Infolencj 
 of this pretended Head of the Church ., fo I may well call 
 this Pope, becaufe fuch a power over Kings and Emperours 
 as he challenged and exercifed.was in it felf plainly an Ufur- 
 pation, having not the leaft countenance from Chrilt's ex- 
 ample (whofe Vicar he pretends to be) who always refufed 
 worldly Rule when it was offered him, but never once re- 
 filled the Rulers of the World ^ nor from any grant of his 
 to S. Peter , or any of his Succeffors, eftablifhing any Tem- 
 poral Monarchy in the Church. But befides this, I add far- 
 ther, that this Rowland fcall'd Alexander III.) who was the 
 abetter of Thomas in refitting his lawful Soveraign, was 
 himfelf an Vfurper of the Popedome, and that OBavian 
 (call'd Vittor) was the right Pope. For it was decreed by 
 the Roman Council under Adrian I. An* 
 Do.774. that rharles (hould have pow- ^#£2& 
 
 / '7* r -V . . |_ r 03. car, Hadrtanm. 
 
 er to choole the Pope, and order the A- 
 poJlolick^See,2it\d that Arch-Bifhops and Bifhops fhould re- 
 ceive inveftiture from him. Which thing was 
 alfo, after Adrians example, afterwards con- f*SS£ 
 firmed to the Emperour Oxho i and to his Sue- 23 ' m 
 
 ceffors 
 
*©4 &ebOttOtt£ Of t^e Roman C&Uttfy. 
 
 ceffors for ever,in another Roman Sjnod by Pope Leo VIII. 
 Now according to this Rule of their own Canon Law, the 
 Emperour^ together with a Council held at Papia (an. 1160) 
 did declare Vittor to be Pope, againft tsflexander^ who pre- 
 tended ro it. Yet this Intruder is he, who claims a Jurif- 
 
 di&ion over our King, and exempts the Clergy 
 f* 1 itf o f rom ^ is known L^ws and Cuftomes of his Realm, 
 
 and whofe Legat (as you heard) told him, that 
 they belonged to fuch a Court, as was accuftomed to rule 
 over Emperours and Kings. But a Legat of his Pred£- 
 ceffor, (if it was not Rowland himfelf,for he was one of the 
 Legates) had like to have loft his Life for asking this faucy 
 Queftion, From whom had Frederick^ the Empire^ if not from 
 our Lord the Pope ? For Count Otto had dif- 
 
 *d D an*u£. P atcht him with hls Sword for this infolence, 
 if the Emperour had not interpofed • and when 
 the "Tope himfelf had rold him of the benefits beftowed on 
 him, having conferred on him the fulnefs of Dignity and 
 Honottr, and the Imperial Crown ; Frederic^ in his Letters 
 anfwers, that the Smpirew&s his from God alone,by the Ele- 
 ction of Princes, and it was a lye, to fay that his Crown was 
 3 Benefit or Donation from the Pope. The Pope's return was 
 very fneaking, and not like one accuftomed te 
 
 f i^r^4o8 r *'* 0Ver £ m P erours > f° r ^ e te U s him, that by 
 Beneficium^he meant not feudum but bonum fa* 
 ttum, and that the word contulimuA (which he had ufed con- 
 cerning his Crown) fignified no more than impoftimm - f 
 plainly granting that he could not challenge the right of ma- 
 king Rim gmperour, nor that he held the Empire in Fee of 
 him : When the fame Pope alfo a while after,quarrelled with 
 him, for not giving due reverence to S. Peter^ 
 
 U<T a f/ix. and the hol y Church of Rme > becaufe > for - 
 footh, the Emperoxr in his Letters had fet his 
 
 own Name before the P^'s^which he interpreted as a piece 
 of infolence, if not arrogance : The Emperour defends him- 
 felf, and asks him, " Whether Pope S'dvefter in Conftan- 
 * c *jWs'time 3 was noted for having any Regalities ? "Indeed, 
 
 •7; , "%* 
 
?£ebOtfOtt$ Of tije Roman €t)VLXt% *o $ 
 
 Cc fays he, by his pious grants, Liberty and Peace was refto- 
 if red to the Church : but whatfoever your Papacy has, it 
 "obtained it by the pGnation of Princes. And indeed we 
 may know by the Language of the "Topes of old, that the 
 Emperours, not they, were the Rulers. If your pet) will 
 vouchfafe to yield to our fvggcftion and fupplication, was the 
 ftyle of Pope Leo I. to Theodofiw. Nei- 
 ther MGregvj the Grett heftor Ma, %£*$££ 
 rtttHS, though he had made a Law which ^,304. *w.^.44P« 
 he did not like, (againft receiving Soul- 
 diers into Monafteries, till they were dif- Gregor. 1. Epift. 62* 
 charged from the Wars) and command- ^S *£2T 
 
 jit* ,,./,. ',. T ill. Labbe. p. 1 133, 
 
 cdtheP^topublilhit-, his Letter runs r 
 
 thus. sAs for me who ifeak^ thefe things to my Lords, 
 •what am I but dufi and a worm i He is guilty before Al- 
 mighty God^ who is not pure in all that he fays or does to the 
 Mofl Serene Lords, (i.e. the Emperours,) he calls himfelf, 
 the unworthy Servant of his Viety \ after this, he tells him 
 that he did not look upon this Law as agreeable to the will 
 of Almighty God, yet, fays ht, I being fubjett to command^ 
 have conveyed it through fever al parts of the Earth ; both 
 -ways therefore I have done my duty, having both yielded obe- 
 dience to the Emperour, and alfo on Gods behalf I have decla- 
 red my opinion. The ftyle of Pope ^Adrian I. alfo is far 
 from commanding , when in his Letters 
 to Confiantine and Irene, he pleads for £ ^ cU '"f trt * *™& 
 the reftoring of Images. I offer. to SSSSfc^ 
 Your Serene Majeihes the Teftimonies 
 of the Scriptures and Fathers with all humility. Befeeching 
 your clemency with a great fervour of mind, as prefent upon 
 my bended Knees 5 a>td rolling my felf at your 
 footfteps, I intreat you, &c. [[Whence, by , To7 * l ^$Jjj* 
 the way, I fuppofe we may fafcly conclude Jgg jjjg£- 
 that the Ceremony of kifling the Pope's feet 
 by Kings and Emperours, was not yet come into faftiion • a 
 practice derived from that Monitor of Men Caligula who t 
 as Seneca telk us, when he gave Pompeipa Pcnntts his Life, 
 
 ftretched 
 
206 J&t\)OtlQtt$ Of t^e Roman C&tttCfj, 
 
 ftretched ont to him his left foot to kifs ; againft which that 
 *J>hilofopher fo fcvercly declames,for changing thus the man- 
 ners of a free City, into a Per [tan 
 Seme.de bene fie. Ix.c.iz. flavery. But our Thomas his Ma- 
 
 Imentt ahautd infra genua fter ^/^^ r m. was not at all 
 quo hbtrtattm detradertt, gy J , . 
 
 Ion hoc eft tivhattm cah % t0 receiye the honour, nor a- 
 tart ? fraid of the Blafphemy that once 
 
 attended it ; For Baronius relates, 
 that when he came to Mompelier^ a Prince of the Saracens 
 coming before him, kifled his feet •, and kneeling down and 
 
 bowing his head, adored the Pope, as the Holy 
 ii6*. v a6i **^ Pious God of the Christians • they that ftood 
 
 by and faw this, wondered greatly,and they re- 
 peated among themfelves that of the Prophet,^// the Kings 
 of the Earth Jhall worfhip him, and aH Nations Jhall ferve 
 him^\ My laft inftance lhall be in Pope aAgatho,\v\\o being 
 required by the Emperour to fend three choice Perfons to 
 the Synod of Qonfkantineple : The 
 
 J^iFiZftPJ' P °P e anfwers thus, According to the 
 J&.4.Etift.l.Conct!.L*bbe. r a . „ \ r i> *j 
 
 Tom. 6. p. 634, 635. mo ft P 0m f ***** °f) 0Hr M * n ~ 
 
 Juetude to be protected of God, accor- 
 
 * A ito protegenda ding to the obedience we owe, with hum- 
 
 manfuetudinis veffr*. Jfe j[ eVot i on f heart, we have tak^n 
 
 care y &c. Afterwards in the fame 
 
 *The Latine I am for- Epiftle, This, lour * Imperial be- 
 ced to put in the Margin, ^ . y h d , 
 
 that every one may tran- 4> . / J J 
 
 flate it better for himfclf. mild command ^ and our fmalnefs has 
 Hoc Imperialis veftra benig- obediently fulfilled your command. 
 wo*, cltpttnter jubens hor- Alas poor Menlthey little dream'd, 
 
 fata eft, V nofirapufittitas wh[k they fpoke thus humbly, of 
 quod iBfTumeft obfequenter r i_ r • l \ t 
 
 tmplevit, an y * uc " Superiority over the Mo- 
 
 narchs of the Earth, as their Suc- 
 ceflbrs have fince claimed ; they talk'd, as if they borrowed 
 all their power ; and therefore often defire Emperours to 
 command a Council to be called in fuch a place, or to do 
 fuch kindneffes for them : this lowly courting of their fa- 
 vour plainly argues, that if the comparifon of the tw$ 
 
 Luminaries 
 
J^efcOtiong Of ttye Roman CgiJtCg* 207 
 
 Luminaries had been made in their days, they could have 
 been contented with the place of the Moon in the Firma- 
 ment, and not with Innocent the III^*), have aflerted them- 
 selves to be the Greater Light of the two. 
 How undefervedly alas ! did Gregory and C J Jt"'c tf 
 Leo (the firft of each Name j> bear the Title 
 of Great : Let it rather be given to our (^Alexander -, who 
 bravely trod upon the Neck of Frederick^ at Venice (what- 
 foever Baronim pleads to the contrary * , when fo many 
 good Authors atteft it) adding thofe words 
 of the Vh\m,Super afpidem & bafilifcum,&c. JjK^gj! 
 Thou Jhalt tread upon the Lion and Adder , 
 the young Lion a?id the Dragon Jhalt thou Pf. 91* l3 # ' 
 trample under Feet : Give it to Coclefiine I. 
 who fitting in his Pontifical Chair, and holding the Impe- 
 rial Crown between his Feet, the Emperour 
 bending down his Head, received the Crown JJJgSS 
 from the Feet of this Pope ; who immediately 
 kicked it off with his Foot, and caft it to the ground ; here- 
 by giving him tounderftand, fas Baronim adds) that the 
 Pope could at his pleafure give, keep, poreferve, or take a- 
 Way the Empire, if he faw caufe : and if the glofs upon the 
 Canon fpeak his fence, a fmall caufe will ferve 
 the turn to lay him afide : For asking this tttfMtfuht. 
 Queftion : For what fault may an Emperour c.^fipapJ^ 
 be depofed ? The anfwer is, For any, if he be 
 incorrigible^ and therefore he may be depofed, if he be lefs pro- 
 fitable. The World you fee is finely mended with thefe 
 Men . and fuch poor Kings as ours, muft not take it ill, if 
 now they be called the Popes Vaffals and Slaves * 9 and be 
 ufed fo ; be whipt and beaten for 
 their faults, as we (hall fee our K. * M.Paris ad an. 1253. 
 Henry was. If any of them fhould £ 8 ? 2 ' J*T* £,f*£ 
 
 1 r J , . * - . rum softer eft Vjfjallm y C? 
 
 be fo hardy, as not to tremble at ut p i u / df J m tn* m *fmm% 
 his terrible fentence of Excommu- 
 nication, he has other ways to humble them -, (unknown to 
 the former Popes I mentioned) for every King ought to 
 
 think 
 
2o8 J^ebotfona of tije Roman Cfcurc^ 
 
 think it honourable to be his Executioner j and though his 
 own Ambition do not tempt him, nor any injuries againft 
 fiimfelf provoke him,to invade the Dominions of his neigh- 
 bour Prince 5 yet the Pope can oblige him to it, as Innocent 
 the III. did Philip of France^ to expell K. fohn out of his 
 Kingdome, by bidding him, In remiffionem fuornm pec ami- 
 nam httnc labor em affumere^ as M.Paris tells us^Vndertake it 
 for the remijflon of his fins. £A pretty way,by 
 MPar* *i committing new fins, to get pardon for his old 
 p"r. %ru onc And we neec * not won der at any of thefe 
 things ; for Erafmn* tells us in his days, thefe 
 were Moot Points, and difputed Pro & Qon in the Schools ; 
 "Whether the Pope could abrogate that, 
 
 fritm^v€. U which Was decreed b y the A ?°fl l " wr{ - 
 11 tings, or determine that which was con- 
 
 cC trary to the Evangelical Do&rine, or make a new Article 
 
 u in the Creed. Whether he has greater power than S.Pe- 
 
 u ter, or only equal. Whether he can command Angels. 
 
 <c Whether he can wholly take away Purgatory. Whether 
 
 <c he be a meer Man, or as God > participates both Natures 
 
 cc with Chrift : Whether he be not more merciful than 
 
 <c Chrift was, fince we do not read that he ever recalled any 
 
 "from the pains of Purgatory, err. He fpake this fence 
 
 *c d' % uf ver y P* a * n ty •> w ^° ca ^ ed c ^ e ?°P* the 
 nyntuliiS* Worlds wonder *- % and added, 
 *J the Glementincs. 
 
 Ntc Depps es nee homo Jed Neuter es irter utrnmqnt. 
 
 SCfjat is, 
 
 To call thee God y or Man^ Jm loth, 
 Thorirt femething Neither between both. 
 
 It may be fomc may look upon much of this I have now 
 faid, as the flattering expreflions only of foolifh Parafites ; 
 who always fawn upon thofe that have got Power into 
 
 their 
 
SDefcOtfottg Of tt)Z Roman Gfytttcf}* 2op 
 
 their hands ; like that profane interpretation a Jefuite gives 
 of our Saviour's words, Seeh^ye firff 
 the Kingdom of God, &c. The Church, sih f r p ;'r a ?*»** 
 fays /*, has ftudioufly preferved God's t]T ''* 
 Kingdom, and it has fallen out happily, 
 that (he has found that Oracle verified, Seek^ye firft, &e. 
 And all thefe things jhall be added unto you. For God has 
 alfo bellowed upon her the Kingdomes of the World. But, 
 believe it, the Popes have given fufficient occafion for them, 
 if we confider either what they challenge to themfelves, 
 when they fhow the greateft refpeft to Princes . or the Ce- 
 remonies of ftate and honour, which by fetled praftice is u- 
 fed towards themfelves. One of the greateft refpetfs they 
 fhow to Princes,, is the prefenting them with a confecrated 
 Sword ; which when it is done, by Pope Sixtm the I V.th's 
 order, thefe words are faid : This pontifical Sword denotes 
 the hiphefi temporal power, conferred by 
 Chrifl upon the Pope his Vicar on Earth • ^£5 
 according to that, All power is given to me 
 in Heaven and in Earth ^ and in another place, Hefha/l reign 
 from Sea to Sea, and from the River to the ends of the Earth. 
 The Ceremonies alfo of the Popes Ftate, are fuch as plainly 
 fpeak the fame. " When the Pope makes a Feaft, if a King 
 4t be prefent, he fits at the Table below the 
 ? Firft Cardinal Bijhop. The Empcrour or fjf^S*" 
 cc King bring in Water to walh the Pope's 
 cC hands. The mod noble Prince carries the Ibid. f. 20. 
 cc firft Diih, whether he be the Emperour^ or 
 cC a King. When the Emperour comes to Rome to f. 22. 
 <c be crowned, as foon as he comes in fight of the 
 "Pope, uncovering his Head, he venerates him, his Knee 
 ' c touching the ground . when he approaches farther to the 
 Cf fteps of his Seat, he bends the Knee •, and after this he 
 " comes to the Popes feet, and devoutly kifies them in re- 
 Cf verence to our Saviour : the Pope chearfully looking up- 
 * c on the Emperour, receives Him to kifs his Hand and 
 l( Mouth. Then the Emperour again bending the Knee of- 
 
 P u fers 
 
2 1 o ^ebdtt'Oitg Of tty Roman €^Uti% 
 
 ct fers a Summe of Gold, at the Pope's Feet. An Smprefs 
 u is admitted to kifs his Feet and Hand • a King to kifs his 
 cc Hand and Mouth • all other Prelates and Nobles belong- 
 u ing to the Emperour to kifs his Foot only. ( Quite con- 
 trary to what was pra&ifed of o!d, for when Charles was 
 crowned by Leo 111. Baronies acknowledges that the Pope 
 flrtet him at Niwentptm, and there received him with great 
 veneration; but fcveral other Hiftonans tell us, t\at Leo 
 crowned and adored Charles the Great. ) " The 
 yfrwn&i " p p e gives reverence to no Mortal Man, by 
 ad an. 80 1. manifeit riling up from his Seat, or by 
 
 " bowing his Header uncovering it : indeed, 
 "after he has received the Roman Emperour to the kifs of 
 " his Foot and Hand fitting, he rifes a little, 
 
 fauuSt *' receivin B him g raci( >uf]y to the kifs of his 
 
 cc Mouth, with a mutual embrace of charity: 
 
 ic and he does fometimes the fame to great Kings • but all 
 
 4C other Princes and Prelates, he receives them to kifs his 
 
 "Mouth, not rifing up, but fitti-g. 
 
 * When the Pope is going to be crowned, the Lay-perfon 
 
 • § cc that is the moft Noble, though it be the 
 
 hu%\. Tvi CC ^Mpfrtfr, or a King, carries up the train 
 
 cc of his Garment. (Pluvial:*) After this, 
 
 "when he goes the Proceflion, and gets on Horfeback, 
 
 ill f 1 *' r ^ e ^itf Pf ince that is prefent though he be 
 
 7 *f°- l l' <( King or Emperour, holds ti Stirrup of the 
 "Pope's Horfe, and leads his Horfe by the 3: idle a little 
 "way* If there be two Kings prefent, 'he greater holds 
 "the Bridle on the right fide, the Leffer on the left. But 
 u if the Pope does not go on Horfeback, I ift in a Chair,four 
 * c of the chiefeft Princes, although the Emperour be among 
 €C them, Ought to carry the Chair, with the Pope in it,a little 
 €C way, in honour of our Saviour Jefm £hrisl. This ftale 
 pretence of the Honour of Chrift (which our Thomas Wore 
 thread-bare^ is extreamly abfurd here, and it had been 
 more agreeable to have faid, in contempt of him : For 
 the Ceremonial tells us a little before, that in this Pro- 
 
 eeffion 
 
3£et)0tt01t £ Of tfce Roman CgUttfy, * 1 1 
 
 ceftion,the Sacrament is carried up- 
 on a white Horfe, having at his tbH. f- 16. Dutitur per 
 Neck a well founding Bell, which f «****»* turip* <?«<* 
 
 TT r 1 • t ^^ . r fc t a/^wi^ mat) uetm, owatus, 
 
 Horfe is led by a Servant ot the , s J rafnentunjy /;J . 
 
 Sacrist. If this be done in honor tens ad colium tintmnabu- 
 
 Of Our Saviour, Why does not the lum bent tinniens. 
 
 Emperonr or King rather lead that 
 Horfe by the Bridle, upon which (according to their opini- 
 on J our Saviour himfelf fits ? A Servant of the Pope's Ser- 
 vant leads this Horfe, and Emperours muft lead the Topes ; 
 nay, upon the Ihoulders of Kings he muft be carried, when 
 Chrift can have only a Beaft to carry him : This is well 
 contrived for the Honour of Christ, and is juft fuch honour 
 as was done him by their S.Lewes the French 
 King % who was contented to leave the Eh- W^SftS 
 charisl (that is,his Saviour^ with the Sultan z$™lg?f^ t z<, 
 for a pledge, till he redeemed it, by paying 
 his ranfome ; according to thofe Verfcs of the Epigram, 
 
 iAccepit pignns Vittor Saladinm Iefu 9 
 Redder et m regnis, te Ludovice, tups, 
 
 2C!jat is, 
 
 Lewis the Saint, when Prifoner he was tane y 
 His Liberty and Kingdomes to regain. 
 By the Victorious Saladine was drawn, 
 To leave irfs hand his Saviour for a pawn, 
 
 And as ridiculoufly altogether does that humility look, 
 which the Pope affefts, in all the ftate of his Coronation. 
 For when the Pope comes to the Later an Churchy he is led 
 to the Marble Seat,before the Principal Gate on , . . f 
 the left hand, which Seat is called St cr cor aria *, ' 'J 01 '* 
 
 * See Platina'j conjecture of the name, to the Life of Joh. S. Sem'to fe- 
 
 dem tlUm<> &V« 
 
 V x there 
 
2 1 2 ^ebOtlOttg Of tty Roman C^WC^ 
 
 there they make the Pope fit down, or rather he fits in a ly- 
 ing pofture •, then the Cardinals approaching honourably, 
 raife him up, laying, He raifeth the poor out of the Busi^and 
 the needy from the Dunghill, that he may fit with Princes ,&c. 
 The Pope alfo takes a handful of Money (it muft be all brafs 
 Coine, by reafonof what follows J and he throws ir among 
 the People, faying, Silver and Gold have I none, hut Juch as I 
 have give I to thee. Which laft, is the moft profane and 
 lewd perfonating an Apoftle imaginable, by him that has 
 much Money as every one knows^but can work noMiracles, 
 as he did that fpoke thofe words. 
 
 Thus I have reprefented the flavifh Homage, ufurped 
 Power, and infolent State, the Later Popes have challenged, 
 which Thomas did fo ftifly maintained our King Henry for 
 a time refift,though not with that fuccefs the caule deferved. 
 I will only, for a Conclufion of this Digreflion, (how, that 
 what the King contefted in the cafe of ^Appeals, Homage^ 
 Inveftitures, Collation of Benefices, and the like,was but the 
 fame that other Kings before and after him did, who had due 
 care to fecure their own and their Subjeds good, by oppo- 
 fing the unjuft Opprefiions of the Roman See. 
 
 Gregory the VII. was the firft great troubler of the Chri- 
 
 ftian World, by a new fort of Excommunications, in which 
 
 he pretended to deprive Henry IV. of all Imperial admini- 
 
 ftration, and to abfolve his Subjefts from that Oath, Quo 
 
 fidemveris regibns pr<cflare confueverunt i (^s 
 Vtd. Plattnam ; . f ■ jv whereby th f d tQ a tf 
 
 v their fidelity and allegiance to true Kings : 
 
 As if when he had pronounced his words of Excommunica- 
 tion,all Kingfhip miraculoufly vanifhed, juft as the Elements 
 do, after the words of Confecration . well might he that 
 thus praftifed upon Kings, fay ( what oW. Paris tells us he 
 confefled to his Cardinals when he came to 
 
 M foi6 *! 7 d ^ e ) that he had s r ievoufl y finned in his Pa - 
 
 ' *" 13 ' ftoral Charge, and by the inftigation of the 
 Devil, had raifed the anger and hatred of God againft Man- 
 kind. This Pope demanded Fealty of tyiliiam the Conquc- 
 
3^ei)OtfOil0 Of tfy Roman C^urctj* 2, 1 1 
 
 rottr, and the Moneys that were ufed to be paid to the Pope. 
 K. William granted the Moneys, but the Homage he perem- 
 ptorily denyed. Fidelitatem facere nolui necvelo. Fealty 
 he neither had nor would grant him, „,„,„, 
 
 i r r t , c r • / " v J Inter Eptflolas Lanfranc* 
 
 becaufe, fays he, / »^r />™»i/«* - w ft %„*. Cott ^ 
 u it my felf , nor do I find that my 
 
 " Predeceffors have done that to your Predecejfors • The mo- 
 ney he fpeaks of, is no doubt^ that which was called Peter s 
 fence, and was a voluntary gift, not any fign of Homage, 
 and therefore Hoveden fayes ex- 
 
 prefly, This Penny is the Kinfs &?*««'**< tkmfin* 
 
 *i k j •** n ■ 11 l Revised* Hoviden.Attnal. 
 
 slimes. And M.Paris tells us that * ^ - w ^ w . 2 .^. 343 . 
 
 KOjf* gave it,to maintain a School 
 
 of Englijh-mm that flourifhed at ifr?w? *, and to encourage 
 
 thofe that came thither. In the Contro- . . 
 
 verfie, after this, betwixt An[elme and K. offJTfpzol " 
 
 Rttfus, about appeals to the Pope, the JO'^ 
 
 was angry at the mention of the Pope's name, and told him 
 
 that no ssfrch-Biftjop or Bi(hop of his King-- , . . 
 
 J r r • ci , li n s* n Matth. ?arts ad 
 
 dom -was fubjett to the Roman Court or Pope. arl 10g4 , p I n i 
 
 And urged this, that he had all the Liber- 
 ties in his Kinadom y which the Em- 
 
 perour challenged in the Empire^ $* id *pf e omneshhrtates 
 mentions it as a known cafe,that the ***'" '" W /"? }** 
 Emperour had power to nominate tmprio. Ibid, 
 whom he pleafed to be Pope ; and 
 
 therefore Anfelme was accufed by him as a Traytor for feek- 
 ing to appeal to him, to which, fays Paris , moft of the Bi- 
 fliops agreed. He that has a mind to fee this Contro- 
 verfie about Homage, menaged betwixt the Vope and the 
 French, may confult Afar c a de Concord. Sacerdotii & Impe- 
 rii, lib.6.cap. 33. Efpecially the Contentions betwixt Bom- 
 face the VIII. and Philip the Fair. But that which he (I 
 fuppofej durft not mention concerning that King.but is told 
 us by many others, (hows with what fcorn the Proportions 
 of owning the Pope's Soveraignty were entertained by him. 
 For when Boniface told him in his Letter, t!iat he was fub- 
 
 P 3 
 
"4 3^ei)OttOtT0 Of t^C Roman €$UVt% 
 
 jett to him in Spirituals and Temporals y that the Collation of 
 Benefices and I'rebends did not belong to him nor their pro- 
 fits in their vacancy, and that whofo^ver thought otherwife 
 he reputed them Fools, &c. The King's anfwer to this was 
 very fmart which begins thus. Let 
 
 Sttnt tua Maxima Fa- m * ^ . r ;«j 7 /i I i /> 
 
 tuttot, in temporalis ncs J°» Gr ^[ Foohjhrefs (tnflead of 
 
 alHtti mn fiUejp. Apud Holinefs) know, that in Temporal 
 
 Kick. Gilhum m Philip, matters vpe are fubjetl to none : and 
 
 fervor ^ * p!W ti S § ° eS ° n t0te11 Ilin V hatthc C<?//rf- 
 
 wuJl* ri*t* ° 1 ' ' tlon °^ Ben€ fi ccs > anc * l ^ tlt Profits 
 in their vacancy did belong to him, 
 
 and thofe that were of another mind he accounted Fatuos 
 & Dementes, Fools and Madmen. 
 
 It would be too long, to difcourfe farther about Collation 
 of Benefices, and Refervations of Prebends^ which the Pope 
 ufed to beflow upon Grangers. How France complained 
 of them to Lewes IX. and how thereupon he reftored to 
 the Bifhops their Canonical Right, and prohibited the exacti- 
 ons herein of the Roman Court, the Reader may confult the 
 Learned Marc a, de Concord. Sac. & Imp. I. 4. cap % 9. who 
 adds, " To this moft glorious King is owing the firft refti- 
 <c tution of Liberty *, which by his Edift after the change 
 il of Difciplinc in the Collation of Benefices, he procured in 
 "the Year 1268. under which one head were contained al- 
 ct moft all the Contentions between the Bifhops and the Ro- 
 €( man Court. In this Author you may fee the Conftitu- 
 tion of Charles VII. and other Kings, jrgainft all ftrangers, 
 having any Benefices in France, bee alfo Lib.^. (fat*. 12. 
 Sec. 5/6. , 
 
 * The Liberties our T : omas Co much talked of, were not Liberties of 
 the Church, but mflaving it and the Kingdom to the Pepe. . 
 
 As for England. I refer the Reader to that remarkable 
 Epiftle of. Rob.Grofthead, Bilhop of Lincoln ja Math Paris, 
 *d An. 1253. pag % 870. where you find him vehemently op- 
 pofing the Pope in his Claim of Conferring Benefices. 
 
 YL only add,that this Biftiop (as the fame Author informs 
 
J^ebOttOttg Of tt}e Roman €\)UUty * * 5 
 us ) made up an exaft and punftual Ac- ' . 
 
 compt of the profits that itrangers earn- 1152.P. 850. 
 ed away by theie grants of the Pope, and 
 it was found that the Summ came to above 70 Thoufand 
 Marks, and that the meer Revenue of the King by compu- 
 tation did not arife to the Third part of it. 
 
 But it is more than time to come to the Fourth and Laft 
 Head. 
 
 4. Concerning Thomas his Death. We left 
 all things in appearance fairly agreed betwixt 4 r^^ 
 the King and Him, and promifing peace: bur 
 all was quickly diftarbed by new Quarrels . For the Pope 
 upon the defire of Thomas, fends Letters to fufpend the 
 Arch-Bifiop of TorkjsxA to excommunicate the reft that had 
 a hand in the Young King's Coronation, as alfo fuch as de- 
 taining the poffeflions of the Church, would not reftore 
 them^nlefs within Fifteen Days they made full fatisfa&ion ; 
 which Letters he fent over before him. 
 
 And now Thomas went over into England, 
 and when he came to Canter bur], the King's j^/I**^ 
 Officers came and demanded in hisNarae^to 
 take off from the Bilhops their excommunication (for it's 
 altogether an unlikely ftory which Thomas told them, that 
 what he did, was done Ipfias Regis confilio & 
 volmtate^ by his counfel and will, when he Ibid.p.6zi, 
 had employed them to Crown his Son.) This 
 Thomas refufed to do, unlefs they would take an Oath to 
 obey the Commandments of the Pope • which they would 
 not fubmit to, faying that fuch an Oath was not to be taken 
 without the Kings confent, becaule it was contrary to the 
 Princes Dignity, and the Cuftomes of the Kingdom. 
 
 Thus they parted, and the Bilhops went over Sea to the 
 King to acquaint him herewith. £Thefe are Saint-like qua- 
 lities indeed, for one that had fuffered 7 Years baniihment s 
 to have learnt no better to temper his paffions by his af- 
 flidions, but immediately to feek his private revenge, after 
 his peaceable reftitution to his Church t for M. Paris tells 
 
 P 4 us, 
 
2 16 J^CbOtlOltjS Of t^C Roman CtyttfCfJ, 
 
 . us, that even upon Ghriftma* day, after lie 
 
 ii7i'p *2lT ? ^d P reac ^ e ^ t0 c ' ie People, he folemnly ex- 
 communicated one Robert Broc, who had cut 
 off the Tayl of one of his Horfes that carried his provifi- 
 ons.[] The &*£, upon hearing thefe complaints, was fo 
 incenfed, that he broke out into paiTionate words,expref!ing 
 his wonder, that none did revenge him of one Prieft,who fo 
 difturbed his Perfon and Kingdom, and fought to deprive 
 and difinherit him of his dignities ; Which fpeeches be- 
 ing heard by Four Knights (will. Tracy, Hugh Morvill 
 Richard Breton, and Reginald Fitz>-Vrfe ) they interpret- 
 ing his words in the word fence, prefently polled over into 
 England, and flew Thomas in his own Church, whofe dying 
 words were thefe ; 1 commend to God, our BL Lady, with 
 the Saints ^patrons of this Church and S. Denis, my J elf and 
 the Can{e of the Church. Though the King feemed to give 
 occafion to his Murder by his lpeeches, yet he protefted, 
 as Almighty God fhould judg his Soul, that it was neither 
 afted by his will or confent, nor wrought by any devifing 
 of his, and humbly fubmittcd to any penance the Church 
 fhould enjoyn him. The condition of the King's Abfolu- 
 tion was, the granting away all that he contended for all 
 this while, and giving the Tope more power 
 
 fZ?+*5 m i n BnaUnd than he had before : For thefe 
 1172.^.630, \ . . , 
 
 were the termes. To maintain 200 Knights 
 
 in the Holy Land for a whole Year, giving each Knight 300 
 Crowns . To abolilh the Statutes of Clarendon. To^reftore 
 to the Church of Canterbury, and to all Thomas his friends, 
 all their poffcffions. And if the Pope required it, to go in- 
 to Spain to free tfi2t Land from the Pagans; to all which 
 he agreed, and both he and his Son fwore to the Legates. 
 But befides all this, he croffed into England, and underwent 
 
 fixh a penance at Thomas his Tomb, after his 
 finT' £& Canonization, as became no King to undergo, 
 
 nor any thing, but the infolency of Monkj to 
 inflidr For as foon as he came within fight of the Qathe- 
 dral y where he was buried.ftripping himfelf naked, fave on- 
 
3£ebOtiOtt0 Of tt)e Roman €\)UV(fy. 2 1 7 
 
 ly that he had one forry Coat on, he went his pilgrimage 
 bare-foot in the fight of all the people, through the dirty 
 ways and ftreets •, and continued all that Day, and the Night 
 following watching and fatting at Thomas's Tomb ; Then 
 the Convent being called the next Day together,he received 
 more than double the ftripes that S.Paul did from the fews ; 
 for he received upon his naked Body Eighty Three Lafhes 
 from the Monkj, and befide was Five times 
 flalk by the Bilhops that were prefem * : 4gg*j* 
 and returned bare-foot the Day following, J J 
 without receiving any fuftenance. 
 
 * ^But Ribadeneira has much increafed the number of his ftripes, for 
 he (ays in his life, that there were more than 80 Bifhops and Monks pre- 
 fcnt, and every one of them gave him three Laihes, and he was lamed by 
 them diftin&ly five times. Kibaden. Flos SanBorum, pag. 640. 
 
 Mittb. Parh.iaySjA fingulis viris religiojls, quorum multitude magnet 
 convener at, tBus ternos vel quinos excepit. p. 130. 
 
 Harps field fays, Virga ah Epifcopis qutnquies, a fir. gulls monacbis (quo- 
 rum Humerus erat fupra etloginta) ter cajus eft. Hi/?. Anglic, f.337. 
 
 Thus we have given an account of this Canonized Prelate* 
 the fumm of whofe Merits living and dying was this , That 
 he zealoufly afferted the Liberties of the Church • But if you 
 ask farther what thofe Liberties were ; we fliall find them 
 to be much of the fame nature with thofe Liberties that the 
 Pope challenges for himfelf in the Decretal. 
 Jf the Pope be negligent of his orvn or others D " ret * l PaYtm 
 
 falvation though he lead innumerable peo- J? V*Z*' , r \ Ct * 
 
 1 1 1 • / 6 / • / ;/ r 1 Si papa Jua. 
 
 pie by droves with htm to hell, jet no mortal 
 
 man prefumes to reprehend his faults • becaufe he is the Judg 
 of all men, and to be judged of none, unlefs hs be found to de- 
 viate from the Faith. Thefe are Liberties, which no old 
 Saints I am fure ever contended for « but you fee the Pope 
 has enlarged the Charter to the Saints of his own making - 
 and one of his greateft Champions has made 
 all fare, when he tells us ; If the Pope foould * elUrm - '• 4; 
 
 / • 1 a.- r t/' /• deR.om.ponttf. 
 
 erre by enwrmna the practice of Vices, or prohi- ^ - 4 \ r' 
 
 /• • rr i J^t 1 ' f 1 / 1. cap, 5. in fin*, 
 
 biting Vertues, the Church is bound to believe 
 
 thofe 
 
2 1 8 ^ebOttOnjS Of tfit Roman C^Uf Cfr 
 
 thofe Vices to be good, MtU Vertues evil, unlefs Jhe -will fin A- 
 gainfi ccnfcience. In this way (and none elfe that I know ofj 
 Thomas may be a Saint , but we muft put out our eyes y before 
 we can believe it. 
 
 And it we have no evidence of his Saint/hip, we are theD 
 at a lofs to underftand how he comes to be a Martyr : his 
 being murdered in his own Church will not do it, without 
 the other ; for how many greater Perfons than he have 
 come to untimely ends, that yet were never put into any 
 Martyrologie ? We have no concern to excufe or defend 
 the murdering zeal of private perfons, but defire that fuch 
 practices, as thefe upon him, may be for ever detefted, 
 though defigned to never fo good an end. But we know 
 there have been Popes, that have excufed fuch practices up- 
 on excommunicated perfons (who yet many of them had far 
 more to (how for their being Saints, than excommunicating 
 Thomas Jwitnefs Pope Vrban the II. who 
 
 ^•^tjj- inanE P iftIe > % s . 9U***m*i homici- 
 des arbitramur^&c. We do not thinkjhofe 
 to be homicides*) who burning with neal towards their Catho- 
 lic^ Mother, again ft the Excommunicate, have happened to 
 kfft fome of them. Let them have the brand of barbarous 
 murderers thai ki^ed him, but ftill I can fee nothing of a 
 Martyr in him : The words he ufed at his death, have more 
 in them that looks like a confeflion of his Faith,than hither- 
 to I remember to have met with in his ftory ; but this com- 
 mending of himfelf to the Patron Saints of Canterbury 
 Church, to the Virgin Mary, and S.Denis, tell us how he 
 was abufed by fuperftition, more than that he had a true un- 
 derftancling of Religion. I think, confidering his former 
 behaviour to his Prince, fuch aconfeffion would have bet- 
 ter fitted his Mouth, as Bjzdolphm made when he was a dy- 
 ing, who lifting up his wounded hand, fpake thus to thofe 
 about him. (*) With this hand I [wore to my Lord Henry 
 
 (*) Baronius himfelf confefles th.it Vfftergettfi^ Sigehertus^rA others 
 report, that he repented, at his death, of his rebellion againft Henry, and 
 confefled that by God's juft judgment his right hand, with which he fworc 
 to the Empcrour, was cut off. Baron, ad an. 1080. p. $41. (the 
 
^CfcOtiOtTg Of ti&C Roman €t)UU% * !£ 
 
 (the EmperourJ that I would not hurt him % 
 nor lay trains aoainft his honour, but the Popes nL ' m l \ ur 
 commands brought me to this, that violating my 
 Oath i I ufurped undue honours to my [elf '• and fo prefently 
 dyed. If Thomas had expreffed more of fuch like peni- 
 tence, and lcls confidence, he would have looked more Mar- 
 tyr-like, unlefs he had fuffered in a better caule •, but ail 
 things confidered, I think it would not be more profane or 
 ridiculous, for a Man to pray, that he might ride to Heaven 
 upon Father Garnet's fabulous Braw y than to pray, to be 
 able to afcend thither by Thomas's blood, which was, as you 
 heard, a piece of their Devotions to him. It is very ob- 
 fervable, what Ctfarius the Monk, who lived a few Years 
 after his death, has told us, that after he was ,. . 
 
 flain, there were prefently hot difputations S^fSt 
 concerning him • fome fayirg he was damned, 
 as being a betrayer of the Kingdom ^ others that he dyed a 
 Martyr, for defending the Church. This queftion was can- 
 vafed, fays he, among the Afafiers at Paris : •' Mafier Ro- 
 *■ l genu fwore, that he was worthy of death,but not of fuch 
 " a death ; judging the conftancy of the blefled Man to be 
 " contumacy - 5 but Veter Cautor fwore on the contrary, that 
 * he was a Martyr worthy of God, having been killed for 
 "the defence of the Churches Liberty • but, fays C&farius, 
 ci fhrift folved all the doubt, when he glorified him with 
 " many and great figns ; that is, after his Death, for he 
 fays before, that he (hone with no Miracles in his persecuti- 
 ons. Thus we are referred to Miracles, the laft refuge, 
 and fureft dtfence of any defperate caufe in this Church ^ 
 and now let the probabilities be never fo great to the con- 
 trary, let the Saintlhip of a Perlon, with never fo good rea- 
 fon be queftioned, if the Vope once think fit to make him a 
 fubjeft of peoples veneration, Tie warrant the A-fonkj will 
 fit him with all forts of wonders to countenance both his 
 canonisation, and the peoples devotion. And they were not 
 wanting here in Thomas his cafe, which come now, for a 
 Conclulion, to be confidered. 
 
 A 
 
220 2>et)0tfottg Of t^e Roman Cfjtltclj. 
 
 A while after his death the World 
 
 Miracles •, lo that Fctrws Blcfenfis 
 Bar*n.ad an. writes, that England need not envy the TWiVr . 
 1173. p.642. r ^ h ac i t h e i r Thomas the tApoflle • w have 
 Thomas the Martyr 5 /?<? (hall fuffice *»*, who has the w^w* 
 of an Apoftle, and does imitate him in Miracles, or 0i/<rr- 
 «-0W* fow. Now we are told, that £j /;«■ wm>j- GW r^fi/Jr^ 
 
 f£* deai^gave fight to the blind, hearing to the deaf y 
 *fj hl , ' and feet to the lame, cleanjed Lepers, healed the 
 
 infirm, and freed thofe that vpere pojfed with 1)e- 
 vils : but thefe are common Themes, and it's a hard thing 
 to find any Saint almoft in this Church, of whom the fame 
 has not been faid, when they came to be canonized. Tie 
 prefent therefore the Reader with fome rare and extraordi- 
 nary particulars, which I find are related concerning him, 
 both in his life-time, and after his death, by which he may 
 judge concerning this proof of his Saintfbip. 
 
 Thomas, we are told, from his Youth 
 
 Gonont Chrome** had VQWed his chafti tQ thc £[ y { ^ 
 
 and being, on a time, among fome or his 
 Companions, (before he was Arch-Bi(hop) he heard them 
 boafting of their U^liftreffes^ and the Special prefects they 
 had received from them. Thomas told them, that they va- 
 poured foolilhly, for he had a Miftrefs that far excelled all 
 theirs • who had beftowed fuch a prefent on him, that they 
 never faw any thing like it. All this he intended in a spiri- 
 tual fence •, but,they urging vehemently that he would ihow 
 them what he talked of •, he ran to the Church, and prayed 
 the BK Virgin to pardon the prefumptuous word he had 
 fpoken of her. To whom (he appeared in a Vifion, and 
 incouragingly told him, that he did well to cry up the ex- 
 cellency of his Miftrefs \ and (he gave him a very fine and 
 very little Box-, which his Companions fnatcht out of his 
 hand, and opening, faw fomething of a purple colour, and 
 taking it out,beheld a wonderfully fine Qafula. (a Garment 
 Which the Priefts wear.) This ftory came to fhe Ears of the 
 
 Arch- 
 
^etOttOttg Of t$e Roman C^ IW #)♦ s» i 
 
 Arch-Bifliop of Canter bur yjxho fent for TJww^.and learnt 
 of him the truth of it, whereupon he fecretly determined 
 in his mind to make him his Sxcceffor. But this favour of 
 the Virgins in the prefent of a new Garment, was not fo 
 wonderful, as another we are told of, that concerned an old 
 one. For when he was osfrch-BiJhop, 
 he ufed to wear a Hair-fhirt next his %™ M l\t\}1*; & 
 skin on Saturday / ? (a Day dedicated to M arianus t p. 73. 
 the Bl.Virgin)whkh being rent,/^V^- 
 W4« tells us that the Bl. Virgin held his /birr, whilft he 
 ftitched it ^ but Gonomu reports it thus. There was an 
 Englijb Prieft, that daily faid the Mafs of the Bl. Virgin, 
 becaufe he had not skill to fay any other • who being accu- 
 fed, was fufpended by Thomas from his Office, for his want 
 of skill : Thomas on a time had hidden his Hair-fhirt under 
 his Bed, that at a convenient feafon he might fecretly fow 
 it : the Bl. Virgin appeared to the aforefaid Prieft, and 
 commanded him to go to Thomas, and tell him,that the Mo- 
 ther of God had granted leave to the Prieft, that daily ce- 
 lebrated her Mafs, and was fufpended, to officiate again •, by 
 this token, that fhe, for whofe Love he faid Mafs,had fowed 
 his Hair-fhirt that lay in fuch a place, and had left the red 
 Hair with which (he fowed it. Thomas hearing this, was 
 amazed, and found it fo as the Prieft related, and gave him 
 power hereupon again to officiate. 
 
 Befides, the Englifh Legend in his Life relates, that when 
 he was at Rome, upon a Fafting-day, a Fowl being provided 
 for his Dinner, becaufe no Fiih could be bought, the Capon 
 was miraculoufly turned into a Carp, (rather than the holy 
 Man fhould break the Orders of the Church. J It may be 
 perhaps a farther ftrengthning to our Faith in this matter, 
 to obferve that the Irijh Saints have been very notable at 
 thefe Conversions. S.Riocc entertained S.zAldtu the Biihop, 
 and fet a great Supper of Flefli before > , 
 
 him: But the Bilhop would not eat $Tn££l *£ 
 Flejh.but bleiling the Meat,it was tur- 
 ned into Bread 3 and Fiffii and Honey. And in the Life of S. 
 
 Mocdoc, 
 
222 2^iH)ttOtI0 Of tlje Roman C&UW^ 
 Uttoedoc, we are told, that when S. Melua had killed a fat 
 „, Mtl m a rr . Calf for to receive him, hearing that 
 
 S&*J*.3i.*,*i. S.MoedocM not eat fleih,he bleffed 
 8 Pieces of Flein, and they became 8 
 Fifties • but the Bifhop knowing by infpiration how they 
 were made Fifties, he blcfTed them again, and they were 
 turned again into 8 pieces of flefh ; which S. Aiolua feeing 
 was difpleafed, for he had no other Filhes in his Monaltery • 
 and therefore before them all he blcfied them again, and 
 they became 8 Filhes the id. time : and here this pretty 
 conteft ceafed,and for the Honour of S.Molva, he was con- 
 tented to feed upon them, though I warrant you he could 
 have held play with him longer in thcfe changes. But to 
 return to our Thomas. Foljdore Virgil has told us a re- 
 
 markable ftory how God miraculoufly vin- 
 u^riil, dicated Thomas againft his Enemies in his 
 
 life-time. " For, lays he, Thomas being 
 <c accounted the King's enemy, began to be fo contemned, 
 * and hated by the common people, that coming to a Town 
 called Strodejhz Inhabitants of that place minding to put 
 " an affront upon this good defpifed Father, prefumed to cut 
 tC off bis Horfes Tayl which he rode upon : but hereby they 
 tc brought a perpetual reproach upon themfelves, for afrer- 
 <c wards it fo fell out, by the pleafure of God, that all the 
 < c race of thofe Men, that committed thisfaft, were born 
 a with Tayles, like brute Beafts. (whence the Proverb comes 
 "ofKexttJb Lovgtailes, )Hut this note of infamy is long fince 
 €C worn off, together with that generation of Men that fo 
 u finned ; ( which was cunningly put in 5 to lave the credit of 
 a lewdTable.) 
 
 Thefe you will fay are pretty fair atte fictions of his Saint- 
 fliip, in the way of Miracle, -while he lived • but are nothing, 
 to what we are told of the wonders that proclaimed his 
 fame after his death. The firft fort,I (hall mention, are thofe 
 that were ihown upon his Murderers. 
 Hov'i H\(l Hoveden tells us th t all men fhunned 
 
 )ve *' '' 0T -t' x W* their company, and noae would eat or 
 
 drink 
 
3&efcotfon$ of t^e Roman c$urc9* 22 1 
 
 drink with them; they call the fragments of their Meat to 
 the Dogs, and when they had tatted them,they would eat no 
 more of them : fo manifeft was God's vengeance, that they 
 who contemned the Lord's anointed, were contemned even 
 by Dogs. 
 
 S. *Antoninw> fays, that of thofe who kil- 
 led him, fome with their Teeth gnawed off iZTZVAS* 
 their own Fingers by pieces, others had their 
 Bodies flowing with corrupt matter, others were diffolved 
 by the Palfie , and others miferably dyed of madnefs: 
 (though any body elfe, befides this Qanoni^d Hifiorian, 
 would wonder, how thefe Four forts of Judgments could 
 deftroy above one a piece,when there were but four Men to 
 be deftroyed by them.) 
 
 As for Thomas himfelf, if Vifions and Revelations, and ty- 
 ing Miracles can do him any kindnefs^ there are good (lore 
 preft in his fervice ; A little before he returned out of ba- 
 niftiment, it was revealed to him, that a few ' ,,.. 
 
 . rt- in u tt Antonmus Ibid. 
 
 days after his return he ihould go to Heaven, 
 by dying a Martyr • and we are told,that while he was pray- 
 ing at the Monaftery of Vontiniac, he heard 
 a voice from Heaven, faying, O Thomas, £3K2i 
 Thomas, my Chirch /ball be glorified in thy 
 blood. A certain young Man being under an infirmity his 
 Soul went out of his Body and returned again -, and he faid 
 that he had been rapt into Heaven, and faw an empty Seat 
 mightily adorned^placed among the Apoftles • and vhec he 
 asked for whom that magnificent Seat was prepar J ; an 
 Angel anfwered, it was referved for a certain great Prieit 
 of the Engliflj Nation ; which was underftood of 'S.Thomas \ 
 Heraclins alfo, the Vatriarch of Jerufalem, coming into 
 England, related this Vilion. " A certain 
 f Frier was fick to death in a Monaftery f/« J™ '" *fj£ 
 « of the Holy Land, the Abbot defirei ° f * m f ' ^ 
 cc him to certifie him of his ftate after death, which he pro- 
 " mifed, and dyed. A few days after he appeared to the 
 u Abbot, and told him that he enjoyed the Vifion of God, 
 
 and 
 
224 2£ebOttOtt0 Of $e Roman €t)UVtfy 
 
 €c and that you may not doubt of my happinefs, know, fayes 
 €C he, that when I was carried by Angels into Heaven, there 
 ct came a great Man with an unfpeakably admirable procef- 
 <c fion following him, of Angels, Patriarchs, Prophets and 
 €c Apoftles, &c. This Man flood before the Lord as a Mar- 
 41 tyr, all his Head being torn, and the blood feeming to di- 
 <c ftill from the clefts of his wounds. To whom the Lord 
 cC faid : O Thomas, thus it becometh thee to enter into the 
 "Court of thy Lord ^ and added, I will give no lefs glory 
 cC to thee,than that I have bellowed on Peter ; and the Lord 
 " took a mighty Golden Crown and put it upon his wound- 
 <c ed Head. The Frier added, know for certain, that Tho- 
 cc mas of 'Canterbury is (lain about this time,mark my words 
 u and obferve the time : and f© he vanifhed. This the Ab- 
 Ct hot told to the Patriarch, who related it in England. As 
 foon as Thomas was flain,the Monks (hut their 
 
 Hem% H pti*. Gates > and P erfwaded the People that the Bells 
 
 rung of themfelves. Before he was buried, 
 
 as he lay in the Quire upon the Bier, in ihe Morning lifting 
 
 up his right hand, he gave his Benediction 
 
 pZq. to the Monks - The y made a § reat ftir a - 
 
 bout the Water of an adjoyning Well, which 
 lordHerbitt they faid appeared bloody by Miracle : which 
 ibtd. j fuppofe is that which the Sarxbury Breviary 
 refers to ;n their Rithmes, 
 
 Mrev. Sar. lAqua Thorns quinquies v Avians color em 
 
 Zee. p. m j n [ ac f eme l transit, qvater in cruorem. 
 
 %ll 1 m * ^ Them* memoriam quater fax defcendit, 
 
 v Et in fanfti gloriam cereos accendh. 
 
 SCijat is, 
 
 Five times his Water changed colour quite, 
 Four times blood-red, and once not MUk^more white ^ 
 And that S. Thomas fame might never dwindle, 
 Four times did Light defcend, and Torches kindle. 
 
 As 
 
2Det)0ttQtt{3 Of tty Roman C^ttrcfy 22 5 
 
 As for the Reliques ofTLmas. they have done mighty 
 feats • for a Monaftery of S. Martin in *sfrthoife 3 having 
 got his Rochet^ and part of his Hair-fhirt, ( with his blood 
 iprinkled upon them,fo as never to be wafh.d out) his Ring % 
 and fome other things •, they have upon Record a Catalogue 
 of 67 Miracles wrought by them . nay, fome that had 
 vifited his famed Reliques at Canterbury . 
 
 and found no benefit by them, had relief ^^108^0?" 
 here at thisMonaltery. 
 
 The worft is, that there is fome reafon, one would think, 
 to queftion thofe wonderful relations,(of Miracles wrought 
 by his Reliques J as forgeries,fince there was fo plain a cheat 
 about his Reliques •, for the moft facred of them was fo ap- 
 parently. A piece of his Crown that was pared off by his 
 Murderers, was pretended to be kept as a Relique in the 
 Church of Canterbury in one place, and Srafmm fays that 
 the whole face of Thomas being fet in Gold, 
 was kept in a Chappel behind the high Al- '^feES? 
 tar,and they told him that the reft of his bo- 
 dy lay in his fhrine • but when Henry VIII. caufed his fhrine 
 to be defaced,they found an intire body compleat within the 
 fame, fays Lambert, as fome alive then pre- 
 fent can teftifie. But be that how it will, jSjJj J" ™£ 
 we are come to this fine pafs at laft, that 
 Cafarius has pleaded, that even the pretended, but fulfe Re- 
 liques of this Saint can work Miracles. 
 « For/ays he, a certain Souldier, a great Jo- ■$'* f D, ^f - 
 c4 ver of T homos, wis inquiring every where 
 Cf how he might get any of his Reliques ; which a crafty 
 < c Prieft hearing, at whofe houfe he fojourned, faid to him v 
 f* I have by me a Bridle which S* Thomas long uied •, which 
 " the Souldier hearing, gave him the Money he asked for it, 
 <c and received the Bridle with much devotion. And God, 
 "to whom nothing is impolfible, willing to reward the 
 <f faith of the Souldier, vouchfafed to work many Miracles 
 <k by that Bridle in honour of his Martyr ; which the Soul- 
 #c dier confidering^ built a Church in honour of Thomas, 
 
 q '* and 
 
z*6 ?£ebOtfOttg Of t^e Roman €ty\\U% 
 
 "and inftead of Reliques , put therein this Bridle of the 
 <c cheating Pricft. 
 
 And now who is there, after all this, but will expeft,that 
 mighty wonders fhould be told us were wrought for the re- 
 lief of thofe, who in their dittrefles did invoke him ? Of 
 this kind tno or three Inftances will ferve for aConclufion 
 of my Difcourfe about him. 
 
 u There was a Bird, fays the Feftivale, that was taught to 
 
 cC fpeak, and could fay S. Thomas ; it hap- 
 
 geflfo. fol 80. Opened that thisBird fittitfe out of his Cage, 
 
 titat. p 707. a s P ar - fiaijke fozed on it, and was ready 
 
 • : to kill it ; but the Bird crying, St .Thomas 
 
 * help , the Srar-haukc fell down dead • His inference is 
 
 " very Slror.g, that if he heard the Bird of his grete grace, 
 
 * c moth more w r ill he here a chriften Man or Woman, that 
 
 w cry to him for help ard fuccor. King Lewis of France, 
 
 you'l fay, was extraordinarily heard, who 
 
 cfKent. Kff comin g 0ver > t0 offer at his Tomb at Can- 
 terbury, and praying for a fafe pafiage, he 
 
 obtained (I fappofe bj [ome voice that affured him) that nei- 
 ther he, nor any other from thenceforth, that croffed the 
 Seas between Dover and mthfand, fhould fuffcr any lofs or 
 fhipwrack. (Credat \ud<tu$ apella.) 
 
 But the fineft contrivance, methinks, is that wonder for a 
 
 a . • • -tj fpecial Friend of Thomas, who being under 
 Antoninus ibid. r • r • 1 4* t_ r t? r • 
 
 an infirmity, came to the Tomb or the Saint, 
 to pray for the recovery of his health, which, fays the fto- 
 ry, he received to the full. But being returned home, he 
 thought within himfelf, that perhaps that infirmity was in- 
 flicted on him for his falvation, and was for the greater pro- 
 fit of his Soul, than health was • and therefore returning to 
 the Sepulchre of the Saint, he prayed, that what fhould mod 
 conduce to his falvation, whether ficknefs or healthy that 
 Thomas would obtain it for him of the Lord. Whereupon 
 his infirmity returned again upon him. And it was very 
 friendly done of him, to impute the return of his diftem- 
 per, to the Saints forefight of the danger of his continuing 
 
 in 
 
^efcOttOttg Of t^e Roman €fyx%l% 227 
 
 in perfect health. Some there were alfo, whom S.Thomas 
 would not cure-, in civility to other Saints, (chough you may 
 be fure he could have done it himfelf.) So Capgrave tells 
 us that a Clerk,having been troubled with 
 vomiting, and a Bloody Flux, and a pain in Ca % r £ *£'!£* 
 his Eyes, that he was almoft blind • this 
 Man Fifteen Days together had implored the Martyrs help 
 at (Canterbury : To whom Thomas at laft appeared •, and 
 bid him rife quickly, and go to Durham to S. Qmhk*rt> and 
 by his merits he ihould obtain mercy and health. For (laid 
 hej I will have my languifiiing Patients and Servants go to 
 him for Cure,and his come to me • and the firft day he came 
 thither he was cured. It's very obfervable, that this Clerk 
 had ferved Thomas before his exile, and fo could lefs take 
 it ill, to be fent on his errand fo long a journey. But the 
 moft fhameful fiction is that which is told us in the Hiftory 
 of the Monk of Canterbury, De miraculls Thcw& j concern- 
 ing one £ilwardm y who, in his Drink, broke 
 into a Man's Houfe, and dole feme of his 5£ti.^fapS 
 Goods, who laid fuch an adion of Felony a- 
 gainft him, that he was condemned to have his Eyes ^m c % 
 and his Privities to be cut off, which fentence w r as e^ -nttd 
 upon him; and he being in danger of Death by bleeci r, 
 was counfelled to pray to S. Thomas . in the Night he had 
 a Vifion of one in white Apparel, who bid him watch and 
 pray, and put his truft in God, and our Lady. and holy S.Tho- 
 mas ; The next Day the Man rubbing his Eyes, (ro be lure 
 he did his forehead that wrote it) they were reftored ; and 
 a little after rubbing the other place, his Pendenda (as he 
 calls them) were alfo reftored, Principio quidem vah.e lar- 
 va, fed in ma]m proficientia , very imall at the firft, but 
 growing ftill greater, which he permitted every one to feel 
 that would. 
 
 This very ftory, no doubt, is that which the Verfes at the 
 beginning r<?fer to, Membris donat caftratos.&c. And which 
 she old Roman Breviary points at, when it fays thus. " 7ho- 
 
 Q^2 "mas 
 
228 J£et)OtUM0 Of t$e Roman <Zty\Xi% 
 
 " mas ftretched out his powerful hand to orr- 
 
 M^tat^ua^. " u ^ ua ^ anc * un heard-of wonders . for even 
 
 * they that we.re deprived of their Eyes, and 
 
 gC of thofe parts by which Man-kind is propagated *, by his 
 
 ' " merits had the favour to receive new ones. 
 
 fa '.bus p. fvati. * ^ are tru ^ tl ^ s m ^ rac ' e w ^^ an y Reader to 
 believe it if he can : But me-thinks it had 
 been better contrived, if the circumftences of the laji Jlory 
 of Thomas his Friend, had been referved for this wonder : 
 it had been enough to declare the power of the Saint,to have 
 received a full recovery of thefe parts . but it might, and 
 ought to have been referred to his difcretion^ whether it 
 would not be more for the health and profit of the Patients 
 Soul, to return prefently into his caflrated eftate, wherein 
 this fomes peccati would be extinguished, and his after cha- 
 ftity better fecured • and more perhaps for the good of the 
 World, it fhould be fo • fince it might be hazardous, what 
 kind of Race might fpring up from a drunken Thief 5 thus mi- 
 raculoufly inabled to propagate a-new. 
 
 The Reader has feen a pleafant part the Monks of Canter- 
 bar j have played,in fetting up Thomas for a Saint and Mar- 
 tyr : and they did it fo fuccefsfully, that we are told of a 
 Hundred Thoufand People, that in fome 
 
 T/cZntpS. Years have come t0 P a V their De y otions t0 
 • ' his Shrine : nay more, that their zeal to*- 
 
 wards him Was fo hot,as fometimes they feemed to have but 
 little confederation of the Bl. Virgin her felf,and none at all 
 of Christ. For there being three Altars in the Church of 
 Canterfary, one dedicated to Chrilt, another to the Virgin 
 Mary y and a third to Thomas - y we are 
 Clttd by loHlu.Hift. to jj out f an old Leger-book of that 
 
 f&SSZ. <?** th " °r Year the °? rin§s a , r 
 
 the Shrine of Thomas amounted to 954 /. 
 6s. id. when thofc to the Bl Virgin came only to 4/. is. $d. 
 and to Chrift nothing at all. 
 
 I wonder not that thefe things were countenanced and 
 promoted by the Pope, whofe Slave he was, as well as fc*s 
 
 Saint • 
 
3^ebOt(Ott0 Of tlje Roman €tyXU$< 229 
 Saint- but it's ftrange methinks, that all Chriftian Kings 
 fhould not be concerned to vindicate the abufe to them all, 
 in the moft vile ufage of our K.Henrj^ fuch as no example 
 in any Age can parallel ^ by obtaining at lea[t,that fuch a 
 Rebel to his Prince (hould be blotted out of the Kalendar 
 of Saints y zndno longer publickly venerated as a Martjr. 
 
 Concerning Patron Saints - 7 or, Devotions to Par- 
 ticular Saints > in particular Diftreffes. 
 
 To $. Apolloma for the Tooth-Ach, 
 
 Hor* [*c. uf. Antiphond. „.,. . K n 
 
 SmumJAo. F S^ReattfrgwApoMomz, 
 
 VJ To God oar Interceffot 
 
 Virgo Chrifti egregia prove, 
 
 Pro nobis, ApollonU, That hejthcn then requeflett y 
 Funde preces ad Dominum may, 
 
 lit tollat omne noxium ; *All noxious things from Vs 
 
 Ne pro ream criminum remove 5 
 
 Morbo vexemur dentium Lest onr great erimes be pu- 
 
 Vel capitis torquentium. nijhed 
 
 With vexi/io- pains of Teeth 
 or Head, 
 
 Oremus. Let us Pray. 
 
 OMnipotens & fempiter- A 5lmtgl)t2 atlD efcecla* 
 ne Deus, fpes & coro- JLJL fttng ©OD, tlje [jope f 
 na omnibus tibi fideliter fer- crototl of all tljat faitljfullp 
 vientibus • qui B. Apolloniam fertje tf)fl& 5 totja OtDft CtOtotl 
 gloriofam Virginem & Mar- in ^eatenl? places bleOTea 
 iyrem, excuffionem dentiura ApolloniatljatglojioasCiir; 
 
 Q.3 pro 
 
2 jo 5^et)OttOtT0 Oftijt Roman €\JUVC% 
 
 pro tui nominis fide pafiatn, 
 in cocleftibus collocafti ; tri- 
 bue,quaefumu5, omnibus me- 
 moriam ejus pie colentibus, 
 perpeuia pace gaudere,&a 
 prriculis tarn animae quam 
 corporis liberari. 
 
 Per Chriflum,(2v. 
 
 gin ana Sf?artp?,toijo fuffer* 
 00 tf»c beating cut of ty>z 
 t&tl) foj fottg) tn tfcp name ; 
 Cr jant, toe befcci) tf;#, ttjat 
 all U)t)o piouCp fcenrrate Ijcr 
 ^cmo:v, map re>o^ce tn 
 perpetual peaceful) be $z\v 
 fcereD from all Dangers bott) 
 
 Of ISoap Ulb&Qttl. 
 Through Chriil&c. Anten. 
 
 But this matter is ftill more exprefs, in the Hort B. Vir~ 
 ginis fee. ttfum Romanum^]*. 140. 
 
 Antiphoxa. 
 
 BEata Apollonia grave tor- 
 mentum pro Domino 
 fuftinu.'t j primo, tyranni ex- 
 t';axerunt dentes ejus cum 
 matleis ferreis ; & cum effet 
 in illo tormento, oravit ad 
 Domir.um Jefum Chriftum, 
 ut quicunque nomen fuum de- 
 vote invocaret, malum in 
 dentibus non fentiret. 
 
 Verf. Ora pro nobis heat a 
 Apollonia. 
 
 Refp." Vt dlani efficiamur 
 frdmiffijomkfu Cbrijli. 
 
 Orotic 
 
 BiUffCD Apollonia fu* 
 tfainea great tojment 
 foj tljellcjo. JFirftof all, 
 tlje Slants ajeto cut Ijer 
 %&fy tottl) 3 rcn^ammers 
 (a new way of drawing teeth) 
 ana tefjen $e toas in ffjat 
 SEojmcnf , fi)e p?ai?ea to tlje 
 3loja Hefus Ctyuffjljate* 
 foerp one tljat fijoula aebout* 
 lp instate tier name,migt)t 
 fel no pain in tljeir Ccett), 
 
 Verf. Pray for us, O Blef- 
 fed Apollonia. . 
 
 Anf.Thn we may be made 
 worthy of the promifes of 
 Chnft. 
 
 The Prayer. 
 
 o 
 
 Mnipotens fempiterne A 3Lmtgl)t^ Cfccrlafft'rtg 
 Deu;, qui Beatam A- f\ ©05,U)l)0 DtDft Delitec 
 
 ' foUoniam 
 
m^Otiom Of tfje Roman C^UtXl), * 3 l 
 
 polhmam, Virginem & Mar- &,Apollonia tb? Cltrgtnf 
 
 tyrem tuam, de manibus ini- 
 micorum fuorum liberalti, & 
 ejus orationem exaudifti • te 
 quaefo per interceflionem e- 
 jus, & Beati Laurent" Mar- 
 tyris tui, fimulque omnium 
 Sanftorum & San&arum, ut 
 dolorem a dentibus meis ex- 
 pellas, fanum & incolumem 
 efficias,ut tibi gratiarum afti- 
 ones referre valeam in ater^ 
 num. 
 
 PerDominum,(£v. 
 
 4pud BoUtn&u-n 
 de S\ Apo j lont* 
 ad Feb. <?. p.282. 
 
 OSanfta Jpo ! loma, per 
 paffionem tuam impe- 
 tra nobis remifiionem omni- 
 um peccatorum,quge dentibus 
 & ore commifimus per gulam 
 & loquelam • ut liberemur 
 a dolore & ftridore dentium 
 h/c & in futuro, & diligerdo 
 cordis munditiem per grati- 
 am Labiorum,habeamus ami- 
 cum Regem Angelorum. 
 t/imen. 
 
 Apart?,:, from tfjc Ijanos of 
 ijer <2;ncmtcs,ant) tJtDft bear 
 fjcr pwvtr ; 31 intrcat t\)& 
 b? Ijcr JntcrceSton, anr> tlje 
 3!nterC0ffton of &. Laurence 
 tb? £|9art\?2^ together fottlj 
 f|at of all ttjeiicantifetje* 
 ^aint£5,toej:pcU pain from 
 m? 2EA£tfj,ano to matte me 
 fafe ano fount), tljat 3 ma? 
 return %\)$ m? Cternaji 
 tjjanfefgttrings. 
 
 By our Lord, &c. 
 
 O&aint ApoHonia, b$ 
 ttj? paffton obtain 
 fo: us t^e remifTton of all 
 tlje fins, totjtct) tottlj %&fy 
 anQ tgoutlj ine Ijatae com* 
 mttteD ttjjougtj (EMutton? j 
 §&p&c!j ; tljat ice ma? be 
 tjelttjcrefi from patn f gna* 
 (Ijtng of STcet][j tjere f tjere* 
 after, ans losing cieannefs 
 of ijeart, b? ttje grace of our 
 itps,toe ma? tjato t|je ft tug 
 cf Angels our J?rienD. 
 Amen. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 THis laft Prayer fout of an Vtrecht Afanufcript) Boi- 
 landm thinks, was r.ot recited in the Divine Service, 
 lor this reafon • becaufe it is not directed to God. But we 
 fp.und in others before, formal Petitions made to her imme~ 
 
 CL4 diatelyj 
 
* 3 z 3®t\)QtiQn$ Of tfje Roman Ctytltffy. 
 (Jiately • and the falfnefs of his obfervation is apparent, in 
 abundance of Inftances vvh ; ch I have given all along ; and 
 we (hall meet with many more, when we come to the Devo- 
 tions direfted to the Bl. Virgin : The Reader may do well, 
 as to this particular, to confult the Learned DalU& a (in his 
 Book, De Latinorum cultu • efpecially Lib. 3. c. 12.J who 
 has given us abundance of Examples out of their proper 
 Mattes. And why fhould any one believe, that they fhould 
 be fliy in directing their Prayers to the Saints, when we 
 find that they have jpyned (7o^ and them together in their 
 praifes, and in the lame Glorias? Of which take this in- 
 fiance at prefent, in a Hymn upon S.Lewis Bifhop of Tho- 
 Brev Rom.an- ' # *A immediately before the firft Leflbn* 
 v<[. 1? Auguft. where at the end of the Hymn is this Gloria. 
 
 Trim De$& fmplici,digna laudum prtambuU 
 Sint • & tanto fontifici, per infinita fecula 9 
 
 Sbijat is, 
 
 To God that's Three, and jet but One, 
 Give all the praifes that are fit » 
 
 To Lewis, let the fame be done, 
 Through Ages that are Infinite. 
 
 I obferve here farther, upon what Height occasions, the 
 Roman Church has advanced their fwperftition in the Invo- 
 cation of Saints. gufebitts in the fi^th Book of his Hiftory, 
 Chap. 41. (edit. Valefti) has told us a very ftort ftory con- 
 cerning^ her • how a Year before Deri us his perfecuting 
 '(he Chriftian*, (which Barotites places 47.252.) in a Tumult 
 raifed at Alexandria againft the Chriftians, among others 
 that fuffertd ; they laid hold on the Admirable Apollonia, an 
 Aged Virgin foafStfop ifirgifliv) and (truck out her teeth, 
 and kindling a Fire in the Suburbs, threatned to burn her a- 
 Iive,unlefs ihe would pronounce certain impious words with 
 fhem • (he made a little demur, 3$ if (he deliberated with 
 
 her 
 
^etoOttOtt# Of $e Roman €t)UVtfy 2 3 ? 
 
 her felf,and then fuddenly leapt into the Fire and was burnt. 
 Upon this plain Song, it's very pleafant to obfcrve what def- 
 ease the Makers of the Roman Breviaries have run. 
 
 They have told us of the Noble Race fhe came of ; of her 
 chaftity and humility in her younger Years . her Fadings, 
 Prayers and Almes . her Examination before the Heathen 
 <J>refett with his Queftions,and her Anfwers,which you may 
 fee in Bo/land™, who cites a great many old Bre- ( . 
 viaries : but the Breviary of Vtrecht has done 
 their work; and made it very reafonable,that all Ihould ap- 
 ply themfelves, when they are afflided with the Tooth-ach, 
 when it brings in the Virgin praying for thofe that were 
 in that diftrefs, and that a voice came from Heaven, faying, 
 
 Spoufe of Chrift, thou hafi obtained thofe things thou hafi 
 asked of Gqd. And now there is nothing further needful to 
 excite the Peoples Devotions, fave only Reliques^ and Mi- 
 racles. For Reliques, none can be more proper than her 
 Teeth, and the parts about her Mouth ; and here they arc 
 well furnifhed in abundance of places, (though the Saint li- 
 ved fo long ago.) At Rome, befides her Head and Arm, 
 one Church has part of her Jaw, and four or five Churches 
 
 1 know not how many of her Teeth. At Volaterrx in E- 
 trmia, there is preferved her Mouth, part of her Jaw, and 
 one of her Teeth. At B omnia, in fever al Churches they 
 have her Teeth, and in one her Lower Jaw, which is fo- 
 lemnly venerated on the gth. of February, by the Legate or 
 Vice-Legate. At Antwerp they fhow a part of her Jaw, 
 by which frequent Miracles are wrought. At Mechlin 
 they have part of a Tooth, and at fe vera! places in Flanders 
 whole ones : At two places in Artois a remarkable portion 
 of her Lower Jaw. At Colen, one Monaftery has four of 
 her Teeth, another has a Rib, and a Tooth, and Shoulder- 
 blade j the Carthufians her Jaw , S. Afaurices Church a 
 Tooth, and S. Albans in the fame City her Lower Jaw. 
 At Lisbon in the Church of S. Roch, one of her Teeth, and 
 pther Reliques of her. At Placentia in Spain are two 
 Reliques preferved of h?r, and there this Prayer i$ alfo re- 
 cited. Deus 
 
* 34 J^etiOttOttg Of tije Roman €\)UVC% 
 
 DEus qui B. Afolloni* in /^\ v25oD, toljo DtDft tnable 
 tenero * &purocor- \^J ^.Apolloniatu a ten* 
 pore dira tormcnta vincere Dec aitD pure bGD£ to otttr* 
 tribuifti •, da quaefumus, ut tome grtetlQUS torments ( 
 carms illecebris fuperatis, C5?ant US, tee p?a^ tljx.tljat 
 nulla mundi adverfa forrni- cticrcomtngtlje allurements 
 demus. of tlje flett), toe ma^ be a* 
 
 Per, &c f ratD of none of tt>e m o jlos 
 
 aDfcerftttes* 
 
 Through our Lord,(£v . 
 
 * Hen they forget ivhat Eufebius fays of her Jse, and fuppofe her, as 
 Mamuan does, to bt> Viridi vix nubilis svo, a young Virgin. 
 
 Now though after this Catalogue of Reliques,one would 
 have thought it ftrange that any Saint fhould have had more 
 Jaws than two, or an old Virgin be furnifhed with fuch a 
 number of Teeth, as they prefume to ihew for hers • yet 
 we are farther told by Chemnitites *, that a grave and learn- 
 ed Man, one Andre at (Abbot Amelmx*- 
 
 ZX "m*'£ bornen ^ ufed t0 reiate > - that Kin S ^ 
 
 ward was once troubled with the Tooth- 
 ach, and commanding that the Teeth of S. dApollonia fhould 
 be fent to him, which were every where preferved in his 
 Kingdome ; "There were, fays he, heaped together fo ma- 
 cc ny Teeth of Afollonla^ out of the Reliques of one King- 
 ^dome, that feveral great Tunns could not contain them. 
 
 As for Miracles •, that which Bollmim recites in the fore- 
 named place, (though he dares not either affirm,or deny the 
 truth of it) will ferve in ftead of a thoufand, to fright the 
 JLivir.g people into devotion towards this Saint, when fuch 
 a mark of difpleafure for negkfting her, was infiided upon 
 the Body of the Dead Bifliop Srneftiu ; who fuffering an 
 edifice dedicated to her to run to ruine, when he was dead, 
 all the Teeth of his Head were ftruck out, fo that not one 
 remained in his Mouth • that it might manifeftly appear 5 that 
 he was punifhed in that, in which lhe was wont to relieve all 
 thofe, who did not blot her out of their memory. 
 
 To 
 
?£ebQttOtt0 Of t^e Roman <£t)UXi% 2 3 5 
 
 To St. Anthony the Hermit, for Inflammations, 
 commonly called S .Anthony's Fire. 
 
 ttsr.B.Virg. 
 
 fit.uf-R.om. . . . 
 
 ,. 138. Antt t h * 
 
 VOx de coelo ad Antoni- A Voice came from He*~ 
 
 urn fafta eft ^ Quoni- xjL pen to Anthony, faying, 
 
 arnviriliter dimicafti contra Becanfe thou haft fought man- 
 
 mundum,ecce ego tecum fum full) againft the Worlds behold 
 
 & faciam te in toto or be no- I am with thee^ and mil make 
 
 minari. thee famous in all the Earth. 
 
 Oratlo. The Prayer. 
 
 DEus qui concedis, ob- /^\ <5;©2D,tDt}Q b£ tyl 
 
 tentu B. Antonii con- v/ means of tt)£ Con* 
 
 feflbris tui, morbidum ignem feffo^ S. Anthony ,&oft fiotic!}* 
 
 extingui, & membris segris fafe tfje ertingutfljtng of tjje 
 
 refrigeria praeftari , fac nos if terp Btfeafe attfc refrefl)* 
 
 propiriusipfius mentis &pre- UtentS to ficfe (^embers ; 
 
 cibus a Gehennae incendiis li- mercifully grant, ttjaf toe 
 
 berato?,integrosmente&cor- feeing freeB b^ IjtS Q^erttS 
 
 pore tibi fceliciter in gloria f P?a^crS f rom ttje flames 
 
 praeLntari, of ^eli^rna? be ijappilp p?e* 
 
 fenteD fount) in mwo $ botnj 
 
 Per Dominum. to %tyz in glojp. 
 
 Through our Lord,c£v # 
 
 Miftil 
 Sarum 
 
 V cr f(~*\ Antoni V&orifc i3 great 
 
 \^J clyte, To the tormen 
 
 Qui cruciatos reficis^ &tfe } 
 
 s*rmm. Q Aint Anthony fheu P after 
 
 O Antoni Paftor in- i3 g rea t, 
 
 clyte, To the tormented thou givft 
 
 Morbos 
 
l\6 
 
 £>et)OttOttg Of tyt Roman (OjtttC^ 
 
 Morbos fanas & deftruis, Heal'ft and deftrojefi their 
 
 Ignis calorem extinguis ; Difeafe*, 
 
 Pie Pater ad Dominum Extinguishing all Fiery heat • 
 
 Ora pro nobis miferis* <T raj for m wretches 3 holj Fa- 
 
 ther^ we intreat. 
 
 Secret*. 
 
 SAcrificium noftrum,quae- 
 furaus Domine,benignus 
 Intende - 7 quo ficut B.Antonii 
 precibus cruciatus tempora- 
 les fanare non definis, ita exui 
 fnifericorditer impetremus 
 ab aeternis. 
 
 Per Dominum. 
 
 We pja? %\)<z, ® 
 ILo&AtatiQufLy to 
 look upon our facrifice . tijat 
 an b^ tyz pja^er* of S.An- 
 thony ttjou ceafeft not to 
 cure torments tfjat ate tern* 
 pojaL fo toe ma^ obtain to 
 be mercifully freeo from 
 tljofe tljat are (Eternal, 
 Through our Lord^r . 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 HE that had a mind to difpute about the truth of thofc 
 Mirades,which Athanafins has told us were wrought 
 by S. tsfnthoHjj in his Life ; might think fome of them juft- 
 ly liable to be queftioned • as that which he tells us of his 
 being beaten by the Devil, till the greatnefs of the pain 
 took away both all his motion and fpeech, and that he was 
 fo cruelly handled, that he was at one time juft a dying : 
 and that other ftory, how when he was going into a Ship, 
 he complained to his Companions of a grievous ftink, and 
 prefently one poffcfled with aDevil,cryed out ^ whereby 
 they gathered, that he perceived the Devil by his fmell : 
 (as Holland™ in his notes upon the place, fays, S. Pachomius 
 knew by the flench the prefence of an Heretick.)But my bu- 
 finefs is not to detraft from the Saint, or to leflen his due 
 efteem : Only one thing I obferve, that he feems in his 
 life-time to have had a more than ordinary care, to prevent 
 all that after-veneration of his Reliques, which is now pra- 
 
3^ei)OttOn0 Of t$e Roman c^ur i% * 5 7 
 
 ftifed in the 2?(ww Churchy which we know both gives life 
 to their Devotions, and raifes expectation of his help in 
 thofe that apply themfelves to him for relief in their di- 
 ftrefles. For the forenanud Father tells us, that he gave a 
 ftrift charge to thofe that attended him when he dyed, that 
 they jhould not carry his Body into Egypt, left they jhould rc- 
 ferve it in their Houfes *, which he explains 
 a little before, that they did not commit the JJ^^J 
 Bod] to theEarthfiut wrapped it inLinnings, 
 And putting it in a Bed^ kept it in their Houfes, thinking thus 
 to honour the Dead ; (which is neither lawful nor pious Jthif, 
 he (ays, he had blamed, and dehorted from the ufage of it. (and 
 no doubt he would have blamed the prefent Rowan cuftomes 
 as well as the old Egyptian • for why is it worfe to keep 
 thofe Remains in Beds above ground, than to place them 
 upon Altars ,or keep them in Boxes ?) Bury therefore, fays 
 he, my Body y and cover it with Earth, aud obferve this charge 
 that no man but you alone know the place of my burial: which 
 they did, fays Athanafius, and no man hitherto > fave thofe two 
 Perfons that miniftred about him, knows where he wo* bu- 
 ried. But the Roman Trade cannot be driven with this 
 Secrecy of Interment, many a good Market would thus have 
 been fpoiled : Digged therefore he mull be out of his 
 Grave, and if the Monkj be fo fullen, as not to difcover 
 where the place is, Vifions and Revelations will not fail to 
 do it 5 and though it was near 200 Years before a difco- 
 very was made of it, yet Colen that got the three Kings, 
 hath got too S.tAnthonie's Beard- and we are cold of a 
 wonderful tranflation of his Body into France, which de- 
 ferves relating : * One Joceline was in- 
 gaged by the Teftament of his dying Fa- * ! n H(lor t J?r»trl 
 ther to go in Pilgrimage to Jerufalem : Lmd . ad jL*r. « 
 which he neglecting to perform,m a Bat- 
 tel he was fore wounded, and carried for dead into a Chap- 
 pel of S. ^Anthonys • where when he began to revive, a 
 Multitude of Devils appeared to him,and for not perform- 
 ing his vow of the Pilgrimage ^ere preparing to drag him 
 
 to 
 
2 18 3£ebOtfotl£ Of tty Roman CljtttCij, 
 to Hell, and one of them calling a Halter about his Neck, 
 was ready to ftrangle him : In this ftrait S. esfnthtny the 
 Guardian of the place, appeared, and chid, and drove away 
 the Devils ; commanded him to go his Journey to ferx- 
 falem^ and after that, in requital of his kindnefs, to carry his 
 Reliques away, out of the Eafiern^ into the Weftern parts 
 of the World ; becaufe there Chnsl would have him to be 
 more highly venerated in time to come . all which he per- 
 formed, and begging the Body of S. Anthony of the Empe- 
 rour, brought him from Conflantinople into France (though 
 how his Body was brought to Covftantimple, we are yet to 
 learn.) But we are not to think that his whole Body was 
 brought thence by foceline j for in the Year 1 23 1. Lam- 
 bert ns from the fame place brought part of his Arm to 
 Bruges : At Cole* fas was faid before) they (how S. An- 
 thonys Beard, and a remarkable part of his Hand : they 
 have fome part of him at Tourney. md the ^efuites have two 
 of his Reliques at Antwerp. At Rome one of his Churches 
 is famous for his Sack-cloth, and fome others for pieces of 
 his Garment of Palmes, artificially weaved, which S. An- 
 thony wore on high Days, and fome fay belonged before to 
 Paul the Hermit : but the moft part of that famous Gar- 
 ment, we are told, is preferved and fhown at Vienna in 
 Prance, 
 
 Thefe Remains of his, we are informed, have wrought 
 mighty Miracles for the Curing that Fiery Difeafe, which 
 like a Peftilence fwept away fo many in France : nay fas 
 AymerH* relates, loc, citat.) his Reliques being dipt into 
 Wine, the Wine fo fanftified, proved a prefent Remedy a- 
 gainft that Difeafe •, and therefore the Pope gave a Patent 
 to theMonafteryof S. Anthony, where his Reliques were 
 kept, that they fhould make that fanttified Wine, and none 
 die. Neitner did this benefit, by the interceflion of S. 
 Anthony, accrue only to Men, but to Cattel alfo ; and from 
 hence,we are told, the cuftome arofe of pi&uring this Saint 
 with a Hog at his Feet, becaufe, as the fame Author fays, on 
 this animal, God wrought Miracles by his Servant •, and in 
 
 honour 
 
l®ZWi Ott£ Of t^e Roman GfyUUfy 1 & 
 
 honour of his memory, they uftd in feveral Places to tye a 
 Bell about the Neck of a Pig, and maintain it at the com- 
 mon charge of the Parifh, from whence came our Englijb 
 Proverb of Tantonj Pig. 
 
 To St. Sigifmund/flr Feavers, or Agues. 
 
 Breviiir. & 
 MifftLfec. 
 uj. Swum, 
 
 OMnipotens Fetapitetnc 
 Deus, qtii per lan&os 
 Apoftolos & Martyres tuos, 
 diverfa fanitatum dona iargiri 
 dignatus es • da quxfumus^ut 
 prsefentem famulum tuum N. 
 qui a febrium vexatione fa- 
 tigatur,per interceffionem fa- 
 muli tui Sigifwundi regis & 
 Martyris, tua medicina erigat 
 ad falutem, & ad fanitatem 
 priftinam clementer revocare 
 dignetur. 
 
 Per Dominum, &c. 
 
 Secreta. 
 
 OFferimus tibi Domine 
 munera fanfta in nomi- 
 ne elefti tui Sigifmundi Re- 
 gis & Martyris tui * ut a 
 praefenti segroto N. febrium 
 ardores repelli jubeas^&ex- 
 inde tuo femper in omnibus 
 muniatur auxilio. 
 
 Per Dominum.- 
 
 A&mtgljts eUerlaffmg 
 
 #poffles ant> spares tjaft 
 tioucljfafen to beffoto otters 
 gifts of Scaling s ^ant ; toe 
 befocl) tf)de to % £>cri3artt 
 N.ijere p?efent,tot;0 is foea* 
 rteo toiti) tty deration of 
 jFeatars, ttjat by tyt inters 
 ccfftonof % fertiant Sigif- 
 mund Sing ant) $$artyi>fyv 
 Spenictne may ratfe Ijtni to 
 ljeaUlj 5 f mercifully tcuc^ 
 fafe to retto?e Ijim to Ijts 
 former fotmonefs* 
 
 Through our Lord,C^r. 
 
 WE offer mto thee % 
 O Lord^ hulj gifts 
 in the name of thj elect Sigif- 
 mund the King and thy Alar- 
 t)r- y that thoH ypouldtt com- 
 mand Feaverifh heats to be 
 rebelled from this fick^Perfon 
 N. here prefent, and that alf§ 
 he ma"] always be- defended in 
 all things b) thj help. 
 
 Through our Lord,&c. 
 NOTES, 
 
240 j^zvouom or vyz ^oman <u,gurctj* 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 BY thefe Prayers any one would be apt to think,that this 
 King had made fome glorious confeilion of Chrift^be- 
 fore the Oppofers of his Religion, which he had fealed with 
 his Blood,and thence had obtained the ftile of King and Mar- 
 tyr : but when we examine the fhort ftory of his Life,which 
 
 is given us by Baronim out of Gregory Taro- 
 B £°u( A T* 1 ***fi s i wc ^ a ^ * ee ^ ut ^ tl ^ e r ^afon to vene- 
 509. p* too. rate ^ m f° r a Martyr, or to have any great 
 
 expeditions from his Patronage He was 
 
 converted, we are told, from Arianifm to the 
 p.vio^zi Catholic k. Faith, by sAlcimui Avitm Bifhop 
 
 of Vienna^ his Fathers Life-time. After his 
 Death, he and Godomarm his Brother reigned over the Bnr- 
 gundians. He had one Son by the Daughter of K.Theodoric, 
 called Sigericvu, but (lie dying, he married a fecond Wife ; 
 who, upon a great falling out with this Son, perfwaded Si- 
 gifmund, that Sigericm fought to poffefs his Kingdome, and 
 without making him away he could not be fecure • where- 
 upon one Day commanding him to lye down and fleep when 
 he wasdrunk,he caufed him to be ftrangled •, for which fad 
 he afterwards was extreamly penitent : But the Divine ven- 
 geance prefently followed him. For K. Clodomerm making 
 War againft him and Godomarus, they were overcome by 
 him,and Sigifmnnd, with his Wife and Children being taken 
 Prifoners, he together with them was flain, and his Body 
 thrown into a Pit. This Death of his,which was a juft re- 
 taliation of his former crime, can fcarce, one would think, 
 amounuto Martyrdome. But now, fo acceptable was his 
 repentance, that his Body being taken up out of the Pit, and 
 buried in the Monaftery of ^Agamnm, it was prefently fa- 
 med for working Miracles. For now,fays Gregory ,if thofe 
 " that are affli&ed with Agues, do devoutly 
 ihr!Many^€i< "celebrate Mattes in honour of him, and 
 " offer an oblation to God for the reft of 
 
 "his 
 
2T ebOttOtttf Of t^e Roman C^Utctj* 24 1 
 
 " his Soul, prefently their (hakings ceafe, their Feavers are 
 u extinguifhed.and they are reftored to their former health. 
 But this is not the firft Fable that he (and you may put in his 
 Contemporary, Pope Gregory) has took upon truft, and re- 
 ported from common fame - 7 and I ana the more fufpicious 
 of it, becaufe thefe Afajfes to be faid in honour of him, and 
 Oblations for the reft of his Soul, look as if a Trade were 
 going forward to be menaged by the Monks inventions, 
 But methinks they were ill-advifed in thefe doubtful circum- 
 ftances, to pitch upon him for a Patron in the cafe of Fea- 
 vers, when there was an elder Saint, and a more unquefti- 
 Onable Martyr, already in the office before him •, I mean 
 S. tpantalesn : For thus I find it in the Hours of Sarum. 
 
 JDe San&o Pantaleone 
 
 oJWartjire* Of S. Pantakon Marty t. 
 
 Anaphona. 
 
 SAnfte Ptntaleon Martyr 
 Chrifti 
 Militari ordine fuifti, quo 
 
 praeeminuifti, 
 Demum Heremeticara vitam 
 
 acquififti. 
 Tu vero Hydropicum fanum 
 
 reddidifti. 
 Miflus in equuleo ungues 
 
 perdidifti. 
 Coftas cum Lampadibus adu- 
 
 ftus fyifti. 
 Collum fubdens gladio pro- 
 
 nus pertulifti. 
 Fundens lac pro fanguine vi- 
 tam fie finifti. 
 Cunttas febres dilue a plebe 
 
 Um trifti, 
 
 CHrift's Martyr bleft 
 Pantaleon 
 
 IV M first in tArmes^ and ho- 
 nour rron. 
 
 Tcor Hermits life At length 
 he choje, 
 
 By Dropfte's cure more fa- 
 mous arows. 
 
 By tortures racfa his Nailes 
 he loft, 
 
 With burning Lamps his ribs 
 they foaft. 
 
 He bow d his Nec\ to iff fa- 
 
 tal bU 
 
 07V+ 
 
 Alili^frcm the rpound for blood 
 
 did forv. 
 Qure all their Feavers, nke 
 
 to thee complain, 
 
 R Qui 
 
*4* 1®Z\)QtiOtl$ Of tf)e Roman CtmtClj. 
 
 Qui cceleflis gloriar regna Thon that in Heavenly glory 
 mcruiiti. now dojt reign. 
 
 Verf. O Sanfte Pantaleon o- Verf. Saint Pantaleon fray 
 
 ra pro nobis. f$r hs. 
 
 Refp. Ut ab omnibus libere- Anf. That rtc may be freed 
 
 mur febnbus. from all F cavers. 
 
 Oremus. Let us Pray. 
 
 DEus qui humilium vota f\ dPoD,tol)0 l)aff refperf 
 refpicis , ipforumquc V>J to tty tJOitfff of tt)e 
 cernis preces 5 adefto plebis tjumble, ant) betjolDeff tljetr 
 tux precibus auftor ipfe pie- PltyttB ; be pjefent to tlje 
 tatis ; & praefta, ut qui beati pja^ers of tf)£ People,tt)OU 
 Tantaleonis Martyris tui me- t^at art t||0 &Utf)0?of ptt£ ^ 
 moriara agimus, ab omnibus anti grants tljat toe tol)0 ce; 
 febrium generibus efficaciter leb jate ttje memo?? of %U 
 liberemur , & ad gaudia acter- Pantaleon tl)£ g^artpj, map 
 na te ducente per venire me- be effectually DelttoereD from 
 reamur. all fojts of jFeatoers,am> bp 
 
 tf)% conuuct map merit to 
 Per te Jefu, &c. *onxe to tlje jops tljat are 
 external* 
 
 Through Jcfus, &c. 
 
 i To St. Sebaftian for removing the Plague. 
 
 Her* B.Vkg. 
 fie. uf. Rom. 
 
 EGregie Chrifti Martyr S~\ Sebaftian t&OU famous 
 Sebafiiane, princeps & \^J J^artpj Of Cl)?ttt>t|je 
 
 propagator fanftiflimorum jMntt anD J^opagato? of 
 
 prac- 
 
J^ebOttOUg Of tlje Roman <S$\XXl% 24 3 
 
 praeceptorum • ecce nomen mcffljolp precepts : bcfjolD 
 tuum in libro vitae coeleftis tbp Jiiame is te:itfen mtlje 
 adfcriptum eft, & memoriale ISoofe cf ^cat>cnli?3ltfe,anD 
 tuum non delebitur infecula. t\)y> memorial flail not be 
 
 blcfteD out fejetoer* 
 Vcrf. Ora pro nobis B.Mar- Verf % O BI.Martyr Sebaftian 
 
 tyr Sebaftime. pray for us. 
 
 JRefp. Ut mereamur peftcm Anf. That we may merit to 
 Epidemiae illaefi pertranfire. pafs through the Plague 
 
 unhurt. 
 
 Oratio. The Prayer. 
 
 OMnipotens fempiterne A &ttttgf)fr> etarlaffing 
 Deus, qui meritis B. l\ d35oD,tt)f)0 b^ tljeme* 
 Sebafiiani Martyris tui glo- ritS Of tl)p UlOft glojitUS 
 riofiffimi, olim peftem Epi- S?5arfv? Sebaftian , CtOff til 
 demiae generalem omnibus time paft remctje a general 
 mortiferam revocafti • prarfta ^Befttlente ttailv to all ; 
 fupplicibus tuis, ut qui pro grant to typfupjitants^at 
 fimili pefte revocanda five toe tol)0 fc^tlje recalling OZ 
 ceffanda, fub tua confidentia ceaBng tf)e Itfee |3lague,flte 
 ad lpfum refugiunt, ejufdem to t)tm ; confit)ing in tfjoe • bp 
 meritis &precibus 5 abomni- l)is merits anti pavers toe 
 bus nocumentis venenofis.nec map be DelifcercD from all 
 non ab omnibus corporis & popfonctts tjarms, as alfo 
 animac periculis • ac a fubi- from all Dangers of £>cul 
 tanea & improvita moxte, & antl Boa?, ant) frcm fuDtJClt 
 ab omnibus inimicis vifibili- anD unfojefen Deatt), | f rom 
 bus & invifibilibus fingulis all enemies tuftbleanotntH* 
 diebus, hods, atque momen- fible, eact) £>ai?, i^our anD 
 tis, hberemur. foment. 
 
 Per Dominum. Through our Lord, &c. 
 
 R Z Trofa. 
 
244 3©ttlOtionj5 Of tf}C Roman €t)UXCty 
 
 anuqutfM'frxl. q Ebaftian the Martyr's 
 
 Icc.uf.Sarum. ^ ^ ^^ 
 
 OMnes una decantemus Let's fng aloud, by God e- 
 £t Martyris perfonemus letted, 
 
 Laudem Sebafttani • Through whom the Unguifb- 
 
 inv decays 
 Hie i deoefteleftus, Of deadly Plagues Jhottld be 
 
 Per quern morbus eft ejeftus correttcd. 
 
 Languoris peftiferi. He to Christ himfelf de- 
 
 voted, 
 Nam fe Cbrifto totum vovit Chrifv would have our worfbip 
 Qui vult nos hunc venerari, grace him, 
 
 Chriftus eum nunc promovit whom he has fo far ^ra- 
 in patria ccelefti : meted, 
 
 As in Heav'nly Seats to place 
 Cunftis hie fubvemt maeftis y him. 
 
 Statim eft fedata Peftis Our farrows all b) him are 
 
 Sui caufa meritt. etud y 
 
 SebaftianV Merits were fo 
 Ipfum fi nunc deprecemm* great > 
 
 Nomen quoque veneremur He once a ragivg plague ap- 
 Martyris fandifiimi, peas'd •, 
 
 And if we now his help in- 
 Morbus ifte non nocebit^ treat, 
 
 Sed moftiferurn delebit His name will prove fuffeient 
 
 Populum qui tenuif : charm 
 
 To keep us from this threat- 
 Nos pro noftris tantn malis ning harm. 
 
 Jam abforbet peftis talis The Fefttlence now gives no 
 
 Quod tota gens gemuit. Quarter 
 
 All the fad people in dejpair 
 Sanfte Martyr Sebaftiane Grone and cry ,0 holy Martyr^ 
 Sal va nos a morte Epid^miae : Now favc us from th* infett- 
 Noftra gravia ob peccata, ed Ayre. 
 
 Terra ifta defolata Let not cur crimes our mine 
 
 Non fit pie quaeCumas h pwc 
 
 Sed 
 
JDebOttOtlgi Of tije Roman CijtttCfj* 24 5 
 
 Sed nos confidera As for our guilt the] jnslly 
 
 Et in nobis cefTa w*7, 
 
 Peftem jam tc petimus. But think, en us, with ffeed 
 
 remove 
 This heavy Plaaue, we hum- 
 
 Ifta per te gens fit tuta, 
 Et ne noceat acuta 
 
 Febns hac in patria. 
 
 Ex quo noftra fpes eft tota 
 
 In te Martyr", nunc remota 
 
 Six pedis mortifera. 
 
 O Sande Sebaftiane 
 Noftrae gentis fero mane 
 Conservator & tutor (is 
 
 Et Dominum deprecare, 
 Ut a nobis revocare 
 Valeat vefana peftis. 
 
 Ex tua fanAa prece 
 Ne fit morbus nobis nece, 
 Sed recedat ab hac domo. 
 Amen dicat omnis homo. 
 
 bly pray. 
 Afay we from thus fiarp Fea~ 
 
 vers rage 
 Safe and unhurt hereafter be 9 
 Whofe deaM] influence a ff wage 
 Since all cur hopes are fined 
 
 in thee. 
 Be thou cur early Guardian 
 
 Saint, 
 Shield us from mifchiefs when 
 
 'tis late, 
 Intreat Heav'n gracioujl] t$ 
 
 grant 
 A revocation of our Tate. 
 Let this difeafe when then doft 
 
 plead 
 Obtain no farther leave to flay 
 
 men, 
 But conquer d from each houfe 
 
 recede • 
 To which let every Man fay^ 
 
 Amen. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 THis laft is a rare piece of Devotion •, and if you ob 
 ferve it, mod: admirably accords with what we find, 
 Pfal. 50. I4, 15. Offer unto God thanksgiving, and pay th] 
 vows unto the moft High, and call upon me in the day of trou- 
 ble, I will deliver thee, and thou /halt g/orifie me. Here is 
 calling upon a Saint in trouble, expecting deliverance from 
 a Saint, praifing and glorifying a Saint, without any taking 
 
 R 3 notice 
 
246 £>et>CttOttg Of tije Roman €X)\XXl% 
 
 notice of God at all, only that he would do it for them. I 
 would fain *now, whether it all this had been faid to Aaron 
 by a Jew, it would not then have been accounted deferved- 
 ly Idolatry . and if fo, What makes it a lefs fin, or none at 
 aii in a Ciiriluan ? I am fure Idolatry is now condemned by 
 the New Teilament,as well as by the Old • and I would fain 
 underftand where our Saviour , or his qApcfiles have given 
 us a new notion of it, different from w r hat Men had of Ido- 
 latry before. 
 
 But here again, we are fent to Vifions and Revelations, 
 and they muft bear out the worihip of this Saint,though ne- 
 ver fo abfurd, and let him up for a powerful Intercefior in 
 the cafe of the P:ftilence. For Baronius has made us under- 
 ftand the fecret,out of Paulas Diaconus, ad A 0.680.0**0.58. 
 "- Tunccjue vifbiliter mult is apparuit , quia bonus & mains 
 cc Angclus, &c. ((peaking of the terrible Plague at Rome 
 and Ticinvm.) Cc Then it appeared viiibly to many, for a 
 " good aiid a bad <^Angel by N ght went through the City, 
 cc and by the command of the good tAngel, the W, who 
 tc feemed to carry a Hunting-ftafF in his hand, as often as he 
 " f T.ote with his Staff the Door of any Houfe, fo many 
 " People dyed out of that Houfe, the Day following. Then 
 tc it was faid by Revelation to a certain Perfon, that this 
 f( Plague would not ceafe, till the Altar of S. Sebajlian was 
 <c placed in the Church of S. Peter ad Vincula • which being 
 tc done, and the Reliques of S. Sebajlian brought to Rome^ 
 " prefently upon the placing the Altar in the faid Church, 
 rC the Plague ceafed. B aromas adds, that the Altar it felf 
 " remains yet entire, as alfo the Image of the faid holy 
 cC Martyr inMofaick work. And from hence this piece of 
 <c Religion is propagated to Pofterity, that in time of the 
 H Plague ? by way of vow, the Image of the faid S. Sebajlian, 
 *. c is wont to be painted in divers places, and Altars to be e- 
 'A reded to his memory, yea and Churches to be built. 
 
 We are a f o farther informed by Bollandus(ad ^ayiuar.io. 
 iti vlt.S.Sebajl.)vj\m rare vows were made to him by thofc 
 of Milan, in \ great Plague, An. 1575. They chofe him 
 
 for 
 
2£ebOttO!T$ Of ttje Roman €tyxti% 247 
 for an efpccial Saint to implore,not or.ly becaufe he had con- 
 ferred like benefits heretofore in other places ; but chiefly 
 becaufe his Mother was of MiUnftoi there alfo he wa^ edu- 
 cated ; and they vowed, if he would fuccour them, to build 
 a new Church in Honour of this Martyr, and fettle a main- 
 tenance for daily offices to be performed in it • to celebrate 
 his Annual feaft, with a Faft the Day before • to bring fo- 
 lemn oblations to his Church yearly, on the Day ot this 
 vow, (viz. on the Ides of October) and alfo on the Day of 
 his Feaft : to offer a precious Veffel, to be a decent recep- 
 tacle for the Martyrs bones ; and feveral other things of 
 like nature, which you may be fure were fo obliging to 
 him, that they could not fail of the defired fuccefs. 
 
 Neither does the Church want his Reliques, or thej their 
 miraculous efFefts ^ for though he lived fo long ago (viz. 
 *An. 287.J that hinders not, but that in feveral Countreys 
 and Cities,they have got remarkable portions of his Body ; 
 nay,more than one of thoie very Arrows with which he was 
 transfixed at his Martyrdom, are fliown at this day. We arc 
 told, that in a Church of Captta, this Saints Reliques fanfti- 
 fie Water (as we heard before S. Anthony's did Wine) which 
 is preferved for the infirm,3c is lo often called for, that they 
 are fain thus to Confecrate it, more than once a Year: at 
 gbcrsberv in Bavaria they have the Top of his Scull, which 
 is venerated with great Religion all over Germany, and is a 
 certain amulet againft the Peftilence • it being lo included in 
 Silver, that People may drink out of it, and in it Arrows 
 are Confccrated, which are great prefervatives againft the 
 Plague. 
 
 R 4 To 
 
248 2£ebOttOtT0 of tije Roman €$\XKi% 
 
 ToS. Rocch in time of the Plague. 
 
 Hora B. Virg. 
 Jec.uf.Sa r um. 
 
 OQuam magnificumeft 
 no men tuum Beate 
 Rocche, qui tuis interceftioni- 
 bus multitudinem languenti- 
 um nofti falvare, & omnibus 
 nomen taum gloriolum com- 
 memorantibus^ te propitium 
 cxhibere ; veni & falva nos a 
 rnorbo Epidcsniae , & aeris 
 temperiem nobis concede. 
 
 Or emus, 
 
 GMnipotens fempiterne 
 Deus, qui meritis & 
 precibus BeatiiTimi Rocchi 
 Confefibris tui/quandam pe- 
 ftem generalem. revocafti ^ 
 praefta fupplicibus tuis, ut qui 
 pro (imili pefte revocanda,ad 
 ipfum fub tua confiigiunt fi- 
 ducia, ipfius gloriofi confef- 
 foris tui precamine, ab ipia 
 pefte Epidemic & ab orani 
 perturbat.'one liberentur. 
 
 PerDominum,^r. 
 
 Ant,iphona. 
 
 OUBIeffca Rocch , Ijoto 
 magnificent ib tyy 
 j]iame,fol)o by tyy into reek 
 Cons knotoett tjoUi to fate a 
 ^ultttunp of languiftjing 
 people, anD to ttjoto tfjp felf 
 propitious to all tfjat torn* 
 memojate tyy glojious 
 i$ame 5 tome ano fate us 
 from tfje piague.ane grant 
 to us a gcoo temperature of 
 
 Let us Pray. 
 
 Allmigfjtp cfcerlaffing 
 *©oD,tol)obpt!)eSpe; 
 rits antip?a^ers of tjje moft 
 15le(TeD Rocch ttjp CcnfeD 
 foj, uitiff remote a certain 
 general plague • grant tp 
 tljp Suppliants, tfjat tljep 
 lutjo foj tlje removing ttje 
 Itfte piague,fl? to ljim,con* 
 fining in tfcs, by tlje pja^er 
 of tljis glojious Confeffo?, 
 tfjep map be fr#6 frcm ttje 
 peffilence,$ from all per* 
 turbatien* 
 
 Through our Lord ; dx 
 
 But 
 
TOflttpng Of ttye Roman Ct)Urclj* 249 
 
 But more fully in the Horn Sec. uf.Rom and in the end of 
 the office of the Bl. Virgin, Paris 1615. 
 
 Anaphona. 
 
 A Vc Roche hn&iftimepo- \ LL hail St. Rocch, to 
 
 bili natus fanguine, jTjL noble blood ally W, 
 
 Cruris fignaris fchemate (ini- Markt with the fign oth'crofs 
 
 ftro tuo latere : on thj left fide • 
 
 ifc?<r/tf percgreprofedtus, pe- Plagues felt thy venue in a 
 
 ftiferos curas ta&us, foreign Land, 
 
 iEgros fanas mirifice,tangen- The fick^ were cm - d touch bj 
 
 do falutifere. thj faying hand. 
 
 Vale Roche Angelicas vocis ci- Farewell great Saint^ whom 
 
 tatus famine, ayfngels greet, we may^ 
 
 Qii potens es Deifice, a cun- whofe power, like Gods, does 
 
 #i$ peilem pellere, drive all plagues away. 
 
 Oremm. Let us Pray. 
 
 DEus , qui Beato Rocho f^\ <5o&, fof)0 BtDff pjO; 
 
 per Angelum tmuti,ta- K^J mtfe to bleffeD Roch, 
 
 bulameidematferentem pro- b? an flltgel ttjat bjougljta 
 
 mifirti, ut qui ipfum pie in- SCable to Ijim, tbat fje iufjo 
 
 voc^verit, a nullo peftis cru- pteufi^ tntmfcc&ljun, fl)0ttl0 
 
 cia'tu laederetur • pradtaqua?- be t)urt bv no tormenting 
 
 fumus,ut qui ejus memoriam plague • grant toe befact) 
 
 agimus, ipfius meritis & pre- ttjtf, that toe tol)0 futp \)l$ 
 
 cibus a mortifera peftecor- mem02^,bv 1)15 merit* ant) 
 
 poris & animae liberemur. jnapcrs may be fr&O from 
 
 tlic Dcaolv plague bottj of 
 
 Per Dominum, &c. £&oul ano ISo&p. 
 
 By our Lord,&c. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
2 jo ?£et)OttOtt0 Of tht Roman €ty\XXl% 
 NOTES. 
 
 THe Legend upon which thefe Prayers arc founded, is 
 fet down in a large Prof a (as they call itjin the Mafs 
 ie S. Roccho, which we find in the old Roman,znd Salisbury 
 JHiffals and Breviary, which begins thus. In honor e falva- 
 torx fantti Rocchi conf efforts agatur memoria. 
 
 Where it mentions his being born with the fign of the 
 Crols on his left fide ; and that, as a token of his future 
 Sandity, when he was a Child, on TVednefdays and Fridays 
 he would never fuck but once a day, (fo keeping thefe as 
 fafting days, by which we may guefs at the likelihood of the 
 reft of the ftory, as) that he cured Men of the Plague, by 
 onely making the fign of the Crofs upon them ; and how 
 a little Dog brought him Bread, & an Angel healed him him- 
 felf of the Plague : And then follows the ftory of his being 
 in Lombard?, where he dyed, and how an Angel deliver- 
 ed him a Table, written in Golden Letters by Gods own 
 hand, with the name of S. Rocrh in it, and a promife that 
 whofoever did commemorate this Saint, fhoukl be deliver- 
 ed from, or cured of the Plague, and it ends thus. 
 
 Tu qui Deo es tarn charus, 
 Et in luce valdeclarus, 
 
 Sana tuos famulos; 
 
 Et a pefte nos defende, 
 Opem nobis ac impende 
 
 Contra mortis ftimulos: 
 
 Vir tam potens, tarn beatus 
 Cum hQnore collocatus 
 In coeiefti curia, 
 
 Voto, voce vereretur 
 Ut per iplum nobis detur 
 Chriftifrui gloria. 
 
 Amen. 
 
 thou great Saint, who art to 
 
 God fo dear, 
 And brightly fhinsl in light 
 
 above fo clear •, 
 Heal us thy ferv ants, and from 
 
 Plague defend us, 
 Againsl its killing Darts thj 
 
 fuccor lend its. 
 Well may we venerate a man 
 
 fo great, 
 So blefi, with honour flacd in 
 
 heavenly feat ; 
 Our vows and frayWs we make 
 
 to him, that we 
 Hereafter may by him Chrifls 
 
 glory fee. Amen. 
 
 This 
 
^ebOtt'Ottg Of tty Roman CijUrclj, z J* 
 
 This Saint is venerated upon the fame account with S.Se- 
 baftian, for delivering many Cities of Italy from the Plague 
 by the fign of the Croft • and you may well think there was 
 fomething more than ordinary in his figning, when Sarin* 
 (in his life J tells us, that to preferve a'Cardinal from the 
 Plague, hemadeacrofs upon his Fore-head, and the im- 
 predion of it pierced his skin, as if the crofs had been burnt 
 in wirh a hot Iron. His veneration was decreed with great 
 folemnity,by the Order of a General Council. For fo Baro- 
 nius informs us, (upon the Roman Martjrologie, Aug.i6.) 
 
 " In the Year i4i4,(about an ioo Years after his death) 
 a the Fathers of the Council of Conftance, for the driving a- 
 Cc way a Plague that was begun, decreed that the honours 
 u due to the Saint?-, fhould be bellowed on him - for with 
 Cc folemn pomp they brought his Image through the City, 
 H all the People accompanying it, which being done, the 
 tC Plague prefently flayed. And from thence was the ex- 
 Ci ample taken, that every where his venerable Images, Al- 
 cc tars, Chappels, and laftly Temples were ereded. 
 
 To St. Marguerite for Women with Child. 
 
 THere is a famous Legend of this Saint in the old Ro- 
 man and Sarisburj Breviaries, (on the 26. of fvljf.) 
 In which thefe paffages are remarkable. She defired of 
 God, that file might have a conflift face to face with the 
 Devil, that hitherto had been her fecret and hidden enemy. 
 Then the Devil appeared in the terrible fiiape of a Dragon, 
 and fwallowed her up : but (lie prefently arming her felf 
 with the fign of the Crofs, the Drrfjwburft aftmder, and 
 the Virgin came unhurt out of his Belly. Afterward; Die 
 faw another Devil, like a black man fitting, whom Ihe catch- 
 ing by the Hair, threw him to the ground, and put her 
 right Foot upon the Crown of his Head, and bid him tell 
 
 her 
 
z $z S>ebOttOtT55 Of tty Roman €tyttU% 
 her what he was. The Devil faid, lift up your Foot from 
 my Crown,that I may fpeak ; Then he told her.thar he was 
 one of thofe Spirits which Solomon /hut up in a brazen Vef- 
 fel,*nd the Babylonians coming, and thinking to have found 
 Gold in it, broke it, and fo we flew away. She alfo made 
 him confefs his arts of fraud and wickednefs, and why he fo 
 miferably tempted the Chriftians ; Ft fedem virgo [uble- 
 vans^mox veUt fumu evanuit, and lifting up her Foot,pre- 
 fently the Devil vanifhed like fmoak. [[This was a notable 
 trick of S. Marguerite, thus by putting the Devil to pain, 
 to make him confefs the Secrets of his own Trade and Ro- 
 gueries; but S.Bernard made a worfc fool of him, and cun- 
 ningly over-reached the Devil, to the difcovery of a fecret 
 which co cerned Mens falvation,and luch a Secret, as no good 
 Angel ever told any Man, out of his own pure good will, 
 the iike. For thus I find it in a Rubrick of the Salisbury 
 Hours. (/tf/.i23.J whan Sam Bernard was in his Prayers, 
 the Dyuell [aid unto him ■ / know that there be certeyn Verfes 
 in the Sawter, who that fay them daylj [hall not perifb, and he 
 flail have knowledge of the day that he [hall dye. But the 
 Fende wolde not Jhovre them to S.Bernard : Than [aid S. Ber- 
 nard J Jhall fay day! J the hole Sawter. The Fende confideringe 
 that S. Bernard [hall do [o moche profyte and goo de labor • fo 
 he (hewed him thys Ver[es. The Verfes are there fet down, 
 which begin thus, O bone fefu. Illumina oculos meos, &c. 
 Before every Verfe, as if it was intended for a charm, is fet 
 commonIy,a hard name of Grteh^ov Hebrew • as,0 Adonai. 
 Locutm fum, &c. O Heloy. Feriit fuga a me &c 9 And fp 
 before others, O Emanuel , zsigyos^ Raby t O Tetra- 
 grammaton : and there alfp, among the reft of the precious 
 Devotions, ( which were all taught him I fuppofe by the De- 
 vil, fpr I find no diftin&ion mentioned) is that unintelligible 
 and nonfenfical Prayer, (which was mentioned at the begin- 
 ning of the Book) Teto Domine %*fif 9 &c.'^ When ihe 
 came to dye, Ihe prayed of God, that wbofoever writ, read 
 or heard of her paflion, might obtain pardon of his fins, 
 and whofoever would build 3 Church to her honour, and 
 
 minifter 
 
^CtJOttOnjS Of tije Roman Cttjttftfj, 2 * 3 
 
 mtnifter Candles out of his juft labour for her fervice,might 
 have whacfoever he asked that belonged to his falvation: 
 and in a more efpecial manner ( fignanter) (lie prayed for 
 Womtn in Labour, that when they invoked her Patronage^ 
 they might have a fpeedy Delivery, and efcape the danger , 
 and that the Infant might be born without any defed: ot its 
 Members. When (he had done praying, there was a great 
 Thunder, and a Dove came from Heaven, faying, BlefTed art 
 thou Margaret, the Spoufe of Chrift, behold, thy Petitions 
 are granted thee by Chrift, come into the reft of the Hea- 
 venly Countrey. 
 
 If thefe Requefts and Anfwer can be fuppofed to be true, 
 Saint U^Largucritc, for my Money ; I fee no need of any 
 other Saint to pray to : and indeed I maft commend the 
 wifdome of the Later Popes in leaving all this out of the 
 prefent Breviaries ; for this one ftory would elfe have been 
 enough to have fpoiled the Market of the other Saints. 
 
 If any one have a njind to lee this at large,and much more, 
 let him confult her Life,written in French Verfes,at the end 
 of the Office of the Bl. Virgin^ Printed at c Part6 y 1 61 5. To 
 which alfo the Women with Child are beholden, for fur- 
 nifhing them with a Prayer to her,thoagh the Publick Offi- 
 ces of the Church are very fparing herein, being willing, I 
 fuppofe, that the Bl. Virgin Ihould have all the cuftome ia 
 this cafe, as you may hear more hereafter. The Prayer is 
 this which follows, which I will not trouble my feff to tran- 
 slate into Englifh Meeter > becaufe fo many now a-days un- 
 derftand the French. 
 
 Oraifon de S. Marguerite, a dire ponr let 
 Femmes grofjes. 
 
 MAdam SainBe Mar- Qui pour I 1 amour de Dicn n*- 
 
 guerite, fire Jire, 
 
 I)igne vierge de *Dieu efite 1 Souffrts tonrmens & grief 
 
 <gM le fcrvts des ta jeunefs y Mart ye f 
 
 Plein de grace & de fagefte ; Qv% 
 
z 5:4 2£ebOttOU0 Of tf}C Roman C&UtCty* 
 
 ^g^i /* Dragon parmy Fendis, Slii c Dieti Vkclles pour mo] 
 Et du Tyran te dejfendis ■ frier 
 
 QuivainqutsVennemyd'enfcr Et doucement luy fupplier, 
 
 En prijon fermee de fer ; Que par pitie.il me conforte^ 
 
 <£*i a Diet* fis wainte re- Et douleurs qutl faut que ja 
 
 quefle portc, 
 
 Quand on te voulut conper la Et fans peril dome et de corps 
 
 tefle, Face mon enfant yffit hors, 
 
 Et par fpecia/e, que Femme Sam & Sauf et que je le voje 
 
 Grojfe d 'enfant \flui k toy Dame Baptife a bien & a joye ^ 
 
 De c&ur devot retoumeroit, Et fi de viure il a efface 
 
 Et qui ton aide requerroit, I I luy doint fon amiur et gr*ce 
 
 J^e Dieu de peril la gar daft y Parquoy fi fainciement il ferue 
 
 Et del aider point ne tar daft. £>ue la gloire des cieux def- 
 Si te fupplie Vierge honoree, ferue • 
 
 2{oble Mar tjre& bien heureC) Et aux autres en cat fern- 
 Tar ta piteufe pajfion blable, 
 
 Et ta Saintte petition, Soit par toy amy favorable. 
 
 Ainfi foit il. 
 
 There is one thing I muft farther remark, which we meet 
 with not only in this ftory of S. Marguerite \ but in Twenty 
 other Lives of the Saints befide : Vit m The Admirable Peti- 
 tions they made to God before they dyed • together with 
 the prcmifes and priviledges they obtained in aniwer to their 
 requefts. God was very free, you will fay, in a grant he 
 made to -S. Orimra • when he communicated to her one of 
 ' „ , g ^ his own properties, viz,. The knowing p ea - 
 nu*r. pag.t'i. ? les Noughts, as a reward of her modefty 
 and chaftnefs,and this too without her ask- 
 ing : (that we read of) For, we are told, that God promi- 
 fed to Ker, that became (he had never caft her eyes upon the 
 face of any man , fhe fhould (for the future.) be able to fee 
 into the inmoft fecrets of the heart of any Man, whofe face 
 /he would look upon. But commonly the Priviledges they 
 boaft of given to the Saints, were in anfwer to their Petiti- 
 ons ^ though moft of them are fuch,as are no ways becom- 
 ing 
 
^efcottong of tt)e Roman Cfjutcg* is s 
 
 ing any Saint to ask^ y nor God to grant. To inftance in 
 a few here : (paffing over many that have been named al- 
 ready, and others which we may have occafion to mention 
 afterwards.) We are told of four Petitions that S.Afaidoc 
 made to God, which according to the plain fence of the 
 words 5 exprefs either little Piety or Charity,but all ot : them, 
 a great regard that he had to himfelf : and yet thefe Petiti- 
 ons are faid to be made, after that he had , 
 jfafted Forty Days and Nights, without taft- jJ^JwAr^S 
 ing any food. 
 
 The i. Petition was, That whofcever of the Kingly race of 
 the Lagenienfes, ejpecially of the Seed of Brandubius^ jhould 
 fit in the Seat of Aiaidoc^and dye in it^ might net he with him 
 in Heaven. This fitting in the Seat of Maidoc y Colganus 
 explains , by violent feifing upon the pofleffions of his 
 Church at Fearna, and holding them in pofTeilion without 
 repentance to his death ^ he prays that fuch a one might not 
 be faved : which is either a very foolifh Prayer, or very 
 uncharitable. To pray that a Sacrilegious Perfon, dying 
 in impenitency, may not come to Heaven, is like praying 
 that a ftone may not fly upward into the Ayre ; the weighr 
 of fuch a ones fins will deprefs him, without any other hin- 
 derance to keep him down ; but if the Prayer refers to fuch 
 a fevere punilhment of his crime, that he may never have the 
 grace to repent, and be faved •, this is not becoming any 
 Chriftian to defire towards his greatest enemies • much lefs 
 fit for this Saint to wifh it, towards tne race of this King 9 
 who fas his Life tells us) was his mighty Benefalhur y and 
 had beftowed upon him that Land, whereon he built his 
 Afonaftery. 
 
 The zd. Petition breaths the fame fiery fpirit • That wht- 
 foever of his JMonkj fhould deny him^and prove a fugitive from 
 him , fuch a one, in like manner \ might not be with him in Hea- 
 ven. The id. Requeft was • That Hell might not imprifen 
 thofe after the Day of Judgment, who Jhonld ve buried in his 
 Church-yard. This, fays Colganus^ is to be underftood of 
 C*tholickj, devoutly defiring to be buried there : but, by 
 
 his 
 
2 $6 J^ebOttOltjS jDf tije Roman C^Uf $♦ 
 his favour, the words are fo general, that I cannot fee, But 
 that an Heretick^ may have as much benefit by this grant as 
 any other Perfon ; efpecially fince the rule of interpretati- 
 on in this cafe is, that Favores funt ampliandi, Favours are 
 to be under ft god in the largest fence •, and it's to be hoped, 
 that S. Maidoc y if he had any forefight in him, took care 
 before he dyed, to Confecrate a good large burying place ; 
 fince, without doubt, if this was a known grant, there was 
 like to be great crowding hither from all parts, and People 
 would not be more careful.in their laft Will and Teftament, 
 to commend their Souls into God's hands, than to commit 
 their Bodies to be buried in this facred ground : Only I ob- 
 ferve one good help in this cafe • that the fame priviledge, 
 totidem verbis, was granted to S. Kicran, a- 
 
 Kjlran ^Man "^^ ^ ^^ ' Wh ° fe ChuTch -y ard > l 
 
 Kum"*i an ' f u PP°k> had as much holinefs and vertue in 
 it, as this of S. Maidto's had, and fo might 
 have as much cuftome. 
 
 The 4. Petition Was, That he might every da) deliver one 
 Soul out of Pure at or], until the JDaj of Judgment. This was 
 a pretty requeft for a Saint to ask, that he himfelf might 
 do it • and argues that he had no mean opinion Of his own 
 merits, but thought that he was fur nilht with a full ftock 
 and treafury of them, that Souls might fpend upon them 
 thus daily, even till the laft day : S.Kieran was a little more 
 
 modeft in another requeft that he made % 
 * Colgan^i, ibid, (becaufe the favour depended upon a con- 
 
 dition 3 and was not abfolute, as this was) 
 viz. That whofoever honoured the Feflival of his Birth day y 
 might be rich in this World, and obtain reft in the World to 
 come. But who can believe, that God was as free in his 
 Grantf, as thefe Saints were foolifb in their asking ? I may 
 then believe,that all the Jri/h Devoto's to this laft Saint were 
 favedyWhen I can be perlwaded that they were all rich - y but 
 till then ? the Defender of thefe ridiculous ftories, muft not 
 think that he has made them good« when he has told a great 
 many others like them. It may not be amifs however ta 
 
 relate 
 
£>ebOtt'0!T# Of tty Roman £\)UU% *itf 
 
 relate fome of thofe fpecial Priviledgcs, that 
 we may a little better understand to what c *k an - '* ♦""" 
 heights of folly fuperftition may advance. 22^S£SE 
 Wc are told then, that Gregory Turonenfis 
 mentions forifi's Grant to S. Laurence, that every Friday 
 he fhould deliver one Soul out of Purgatory pains. The 
 Cifterfians boaft, that it was granted by the lnterceflion of 
 the BL Virgin,t\\2X the Devil fhould have no power over any 
 one, who at his death was cloathed In their habit : and we 
 are informed, that it had like to have coil: a Monk of that 
 Order very dear, who by the indiicretion ., 
 of his Attendants, who did not confider S£ff^ 
 fufficiently Alonafiici habitm Sacr amen- 
 tum, the Sacrament of his Habit, had ^ull'd off his ^otvl % 
 to give him fome relief in the heats of his Feaver, and fo 
 he dyed unhabited : who though he was conduded very 
 civilly by good Angels, to the Gates of Paradife, yet the 
 Keepers that flood there, refufed to give him any entrance ; 
 no not though his conduding Angels urged much his good 
 Life and ftrid Devotion, yet all this would ndt do • for it 
 was anfwered,that by an Eternal Law it was eftablifhed^hat 
 no U^lonk^ fhould enter in at thofe Gates without his Hood ; 
 and fo the Gates being (hut upon him, he ftood trembling 
 without, expeding every moment to receive the lad len- 
 tence of damnation • Onely Chrift the Judge was lb mer- 
 ciful, that he reftored him to life again, for io long a time, 
 till he repenting of this negled, might be habited in his 
 Cowl, and fo be fit without impediment to enter into Para- 
 dife. * 
 
 * to infinuate the better, how fafe a Man u, and fecure of going to 
 Heaven, when he u habited aright; they brirg denes, to perjwade people, 
 that the Devil watches, as a Cat does for a Moufe, to find any $ne throw- 
 trig off hit habit, that he may have then a prey of him. For thm I find 
 Them. Canupratanus (Lib. I. de Mirac. fui temp* cap. 7. f. 4.) telling 
 fuch another Fable as thc$. <c How a Monl^ in the heat< of a great 2V.i- 
 t€ v:r, had put iff hi* Cowl\ and fuddenly juch a noifc and tracle^ was* 
 " he %rd, as tf the whole building was tumbling down ; which a hu.y 
 <c Man hard by at hi* prayers, being terrifitd with , the Devil appeared to 
 
 S * him, 
 
2 5& 3®tt>Qtion& Of t^e Roman €l)UVtf). 
 
 cc hi>n> f>iyin$ : I raifd ihU great notfe in indignation^ becaufe thou hin- 
 tc drredsl me by thy Prayers, from fnatchirg that Motil^ bodily to be tor- 
 u mented, who had thrown off the Habit of hu Order. So little wit 
 the'e inventors of Lhs have, to burg in the Devil too, difcovering (ecrcti 
 to his own pnjudite, when fe need not ; for any one may fee> that this ap- 
 pearance and dtfcottrfi of hi*, would for the future prevent all bis oppor- 
 tunities of feting upon fucb carelejs P<ople at unawares. 
 
 The Carmelite Friers alfo, are this way as well fecured 
 of their falvation, as they can wifli : for in the Year 1250. 
 g one Simon Storf^zn Englifb-man y and Ge- 
 
 s7.Te?plr4Z5\ nerd ° f thdr ° rder ' did dail y fu PP ]i - 
 
 cate the Bl.Virgin,that this Order which 
 was honoured with the fpecial Title of the Virgin, might 
 be guarded by fome fingular priviledge of her donation ; 
 and he daily repeated with great devotion thefe words, 
 
 Thou flower of (farmel, and 
 thopt fowring Vine y 
 Flos Carmeli, vitis florigera, whofe glorious Face ma^es 
 Splendor cceli,virgopuerpera Heaven brighter fhine, 
 
 Singularis. Virgin and Another b.th, with- 
 
 out compare. 
 Mater mitis, fed viri nefcia, A Mother mild-, who jet no 
 Carmelitis da privilegia Man didfl know, 
 
 Stella maris. On m poor Carmelites deign 
 
 to be flow 
 Some special boon, rrho art the" 
 Seas brioht Star. 
 
 This Devotion was fo pleafing to the Bl. Virgin, that fhc 
 appeared after this to him, accompanied with a multitude 
 of Angels? holding the Scapular e (a Garment) of that Or- 
 der in her hands, and laid : This fhall be a priviledge to 
 thee, and to all Carmelites, whofoever dies in this habit fhall 
 efcape Eternal Fire, whofoever dies in this fhall be faved. 
 There is alfo another famous priviledge grant- 
 Cdganm, ttt ^ tQ ^ Carmelites Scapular, that whofoever 
 fupr* mat. fr^foy^farew 
 
 eatorj 
 
5Det>0tt0njS Of t^e Roman £f)UVtty i 59 
 
 oratory fains j beyond the Saturday next after the day of his 
 death. 
 
 This privilcdge was approved and confirmed by feveral 
 Popes, fohn XXII. in his Bull from Lyons, March 3 . and 
 in the 6th. Year of his Popcdome, has thefe words : / by the 
 power I have received do confirm this indulgence on Earth , as 
 Christ for the Merits of the B I. Virgin ha* granted it in He a* 
 ven. This was alfo afterwards confirmed by Pope ^Alex- 
 ander V. by Clement VII. Sixtm V. Gregory XIV. and 
 Clement VIII. The Bull of Pope Clement the VII. dated 
 May 13. 1528. (which begins thus, <Dilctti filii, &c.) has 
 thefe words in it. Mary the glorious Virgin and Mother of 
 God, on the Saturday ( which is the Virgins day) after the 
 death of fuch Terfons ( fo habited) will vijit them, and free 
 their Souls from the fains of Purgatory. Where by the 
 way we may make one new difcov ery, that though/or ought 
 I know, Sunday may be a good day of the WeeK to be born 
 on . and may be a very comfortable day whilfl: one lives - 
 yet it is, according to this, a very fad and iH day to dye on : 
 For, let a Man have never fo much favour fhew'd him, you 
 fee he muft lye almoft one whole Week in Flames, if he 
 chance to go out of the World on that Day. 
 
 But there is nothing of this nature, has made fo great a 
 noife , as the priviledges granted by our Saviour's own 
 mouth to Seraphic al S.Francis. As 1. That rrhofoever /ball 
 love his Order in his heart, how great a [inner 
 foever he be, he /hall find mercy from the Lord. Col j™ u J ut 
 2. That none in the Habit of a Franci/can^ can 
 make an ill end^ and that whofoevtr fiall chufe to live ill in 
 that Order \ /hall not be able to continue in it long. The 3^. is 
 more known than any of the other, vix>\ The Priviledges 
 granted by Chrift to his Church near zAffifivm in Italy } cal- 
 led S.Maria de Angelis, or Tortiuncula^ and in memory 
 of the grant, a Feftival was appointed on the 2d. of Auguft, 
 which even after the reformation of the Breviary by Pope 
 Fins V. was allowed by him to be ftill obferved by the 
 Francifcans ; and has a place at the end of his Breviary irr 
 
 S 2 the 
 
t6o ^efcOttong Of t^e Roman <V^XXt% 
 
 the Propriam Feftorum or aims Minor umjx\&tr the Title of 
 Feftum Co;ftcrationis £cclcfi& S. Adaritc de <*s4n^elis^ cjuod 
 tppellatur Fejlpim PortimcnU. The ftory is worth the fet- 
 ting down, out of the Leflons of that Feaft, and out of Go- 
 nmns his Chronicon, where the circuraftances are given us 
 more at large ; which is as follows. 
 
 cc In the Year 1221. as S. Francis one Night 
 
 chronTi*" " was P 1 a ^ n S ^ or fi nners , an Angel of the Lord 
 
 " appeared to him, commanding him to go to 
 
 u the Church aforefaid - for there Chrift: with his Mother, 
 
 * and a Multitude of Angels expefted him. The Meffage 
 
 * filled him with incredible joy, and he prefently arofe and 
 cl went to the Church, whither when he came,and faw Chrift 
 €e and his Mother Handing on the right hand, with fear and 
 c< reverence he fell flat upon his face,unto whom Chrift fpake 
 " thus, as he lay proftrate. O Francis, thou and thine arc 
 cC very follicitous for the falvation of Souls - 5 therefore I 
 <c give thee leave to ask fomething of me, for the common 
 " eonfolation and falvation of Souls, and for the honour of 
 <c my Name ; for thou art given for the falvation of Nati- 
 ec ons, and for the reparation of my Church : S. Francis 
 " being a while in a rapture,at the contemplation of fo great 
 " Majeny, when he came to himfelf, he prayed thus. O our 
 u moft holy FatherJ miserable (inner befeech thee,that thou 
 c(r wouldft vouchfare to beftow this grace upon Mankind ^that 
 " all and every Perfofl i/ut comes to this place, and enters 
 * c this Church, may obtain an Univerfal Pardon and Indul- 
 cc gence of all their fins, which they fhall make confdfion 
 " of to the Prieft. I alio unreal the BI. Virgin thy Mother, 
 V the Advocate of Mankind, tint for the obtaining this re- 
 * c queft, Jhe would vouchfafe to intercede with thy moft glo- 
 Ct riousMajefty. The Queen of Heaven being moved by 
 * c the Prayers of her Servant Francis, began immediately 
 <c to pray to her Son in this manner. O moft High and 
 ^Almighty God, I intercede with thy Deity, and humbly 
 4C befeech thee, that thou wouldft vouchfafe to grant the re- 
 " cpefts of this poor Francis, The Lord Chrifi prefently 
 
 ^replyed- 
 
?2>eb0tt0ttg Of ttje Roman €r)UVCty rft 
 
 u replyed •, Brother Francis, it's a great thing thou haft 
 <c asked, but thou lhalt obtain greater. Know therefore 
 Cc that I admit thy Petition • but I will have thee to go to 
 H my Vicar, who has the power of binding and loofing in 
 < l Heaven and Earth, and require this Indulgence of him in 
 cc my Name. On the morrow after S.Francis went to the 
 <- c Pope, laid open before him Cbrifi's mandate, intreating 
 cc him, that what pleafed Chrift,whofe ra .. • r 
 « place on Earth he hdd,and whole per- J*£tffigg 
 4< fon he reprefented,that that might not 
 "difpleafe him. The Pope at firft did not think his requeft 
 i( reafonable, becaufe it was altogether free, that is, without 
 <c any oblations • it was the greateft requeft.and alfo abfo- 
 cc lute and perpetual. He faid, that it was requifite, that he 
 "who would obtain pardon of his fins, fhould fome ways 
 Cc deferve it • and the Pope denyed that ever the Roman Court 
 '* was wont to grant fuch an Indulgence : The Cardinals alfo 
 " that were pre(ent,oppofed the grant • faying, That the con- 
 cC fequence of it would be, that the Indulgences of the Holy 
 " Land, and of the Holy Apoftles, S. Peter and Paul, would 
 H be neglefted. But the Pope at length underftanding, that 
 ic it was the Divine pleafure it Ihould be fo, he granted to S. 
 n Francis a plenary and free and perpetual Indulgence • but 
 cfe it was to take place only on one natural day of every year, 
 V that is, from the Vejpers of the Calends of Augtttt, to the 
 cc Vejpers of the next day, which was the ^yf/tniverfarj daj 
 <L of the faid Churches confecration. 
 
 By this one Revelation to S. Francis, here are fo many 
 doubtful Points determined, (concerning Indulgences, the 
 Authority of the Pope, as Vicar of Chrift, the necefiity of 
 •private confeflions to the Priefts, the interceflionof the BL 
 Virgin) that may well give us Proteftants juft caufe of fufpi- 
 tion, that the Pope had a greater hand in this granr, than 
 Christ had. As for thofe of this Church, who are bound 
 to believe the truth of that,which has been confirmed by i y , 
 Mart ir.Fr ana [. ^°? es ( anc * w hich one of the later of them, 
 
 fag, 324. ' vxuVrbm VIJI.4tf.1624, gave fo muth ere- 
 
 S 3 dit 
 
i6z ^et)OttOlT0 Of t^e Roman €ty\XXt% 
 
 dit to, that in a Year of Jubilee, when he fufpended all other 
 Indigences , this was declared by his Letters, to be excepted 
 and left untouched) I can only pitty the wretched temptati- 
 on, which the common people efpecially are perpetually cx- 
 pofed to, by fuch grants, of laying as much ftrefs upon the 
 keeping of a day, viiiting an Altar, or a Church, dying in 
 fuch a Habit, and being buried in fuch a place, to procure 
 the pardon of their fins, and to promote their Salvation, as 
 upon inward moral goodnefs,and purity of heart and life. 
 In the former cafes, Miracles and Revelations are rung in 
 their Ears, to give a mighty reputation to thofe little and 
 eafic obfervances j and the defefts of the Later are pretend- 
 ed to be fupplicd by the ufe of the other, as the imperfection 
 of Attrition by the Sacraments of the Church : but when 
 were they told, that a balkirg of thefe ufages, would not 
 prove dangerous to a perfon otherwife ftudious of piety? 
 NO) i.o • the contrary is the bufinefs of this Church • amidft 
 a great loofnefs of manners, which they connive at and tole- 
 rate, they furnilh the People with frightful ftories,to oblige 
 them to all the exaftnefs and care imaginable,about pofturcs 
 and habits,and trifling rules of Orders. Here now,a Con- 
 vert did but happen in the hot Summer time, to ileep in a 
 pofture not modeft enough (though no body 
 
 Mtt^tri faw k tiU afterwards > nd the Devil,they are 
 " 6 ' told, appeared in the fhape of a Nm^ and 
 while he fo flept, took him about the Neck and kifled him, 
 whereupon he prefently fell fick, and dyed within three days 
 after. At another time, they are informed, that the Bl. Vir- 
 gin went round all the Monks Beds 3 and bleffed them all fave 
 only one, whom Ihe neglefted, and did r.ot care 
 
 di/P* c im t0 '°°K u P on f a S r ^ evous °ff^ n ce, one would ♦ 
 
 imagine, this Monk had been guilty of •, alas no) 
 the bufine's was, he lay in his^ Bed irregularly •, either his 
 Girdle was laid afide, or he had put off his Hofe,or unloo- 
 fed his Coat, the Relator could not tell which, but one of 
 them it feems it was,and a fault fo great.as to deferve to lofe 
 the B\. Virg ns bleffing. Another, who in the judgment of 
 
 all 
 
^ebOttOttS Of tf)t Roman CfyUtffy* *<5 J 
 
 all was thought a very fit Perfon to be 
 
 preferred,and by common content was £>"<«'> J"'™** cfterc. 
 
 In j l * i r Ail t. Tom. i. di/ttnc. 4. c. 25. 
 
 juft ready to be cholen an Abbot, the 
 choice of him by a Divine revelation was forbidden, onely 
 becaufe one time he had prefumed to fleep with his Stockings 
 off. But this punifhment was but a fmall one, in refpeft of 
 another which was inflifted fin another Stocking ftory) up- 
 on a Convert, who in one of the Granges of 
 CUr&vdl Abbey, prefumed to wa(h his itock- Ihids^.l^ 
 ings without his Matters leave (the miferable 
 Man, fays the Relator, not confidering how grievoufly they 
 offend, who in the leaft things do violate the purity of the 
 Sacred Order ; it feems the purity of his Order was nafiinefs^ 
 if it was a crime to n>a(h his &ockjngs)but as the Man was do- 
 ing this, he heard a Voice cry, Smite him, Smite him ^ and 
 immediately he felt two grievous blows given him, one on 
 his Head, the other on his Feet ; whereupon he returned 
 pale and trembling to his place, confefied humbly his fault, 
 and defcribed his invifible ftrokes, how that both of them 
 crept inwardly along, one from hisHead 5 and the other from 
 his Feet, and that he Ihould dye, when thofe ftrokes were 
 joyned in his heart ; and fo it proved, for he dyed of them 
 in a fiiort time, Thefe and 20. other fuch ridiculous (lo- 
 ries they tell . the effeft of which is, the frighting Men into 
 filly and fuperftitious fear? and obfervances, whilft the un- 
 doubted commands of our Saviour are more negleded, and 
 lye unregarded. 
 
 §4 To 
 
2<*4 ?£et>ottcng of f$e Roman ctwrcty. 
 
 To S. Cofma and S. Damian, for fuccefs 
 
 in taking PbyjicL 
 
 Hora fee. Anafhona. 
 
 sLwTi*! ~ r i ' ri /^^ Reat Cofma And bleft 
 
 TNclyteC^,va!e,falveq, (j D^nn.all Hail , 
 
 T i . ' , . Whole Heads are <rrac t rvtth 
 
 In quibus emtuit gloria J , , , 2 - » 
 
 ^ w .. S Martyrs v/oriousBayes - 
 
 Maityru. D . V ^ .#_ ^ y ' 
 
 c n. • Receive the Tribute ef cur 
 
 Sumitc noltrarum petimus . £ 1 - r 
 
 . , ., . r , joyful prdtfe* 
 
 jubilamina laudum, A /,-- r *s j> - 
 
 v»_~i: j- c r ^^ brim your Med. ewes % 
 
 Et nobis medicam ferte fa- ; /• •/ 
 
 , \ heahnp every axle. 
 
 lutis opem. « y 
 
 INfirmitatcs noftras, tarn A tLtttfgljt^eoMcDfttoC 
 
 menus quam corporis, f\ befect) tl)# upon our 
 
 refoice quaefumus Omnipo- infirmities bott) of mint) f 
 
 tensDeus. & dignare inter- bot^anD fcOUC^fafe upon tt)S 
 
 ceder.tibu* (anftis Martyri- 3nterceffion of tfa i>ol^ 
 
 bm ruis C*/*/* & 7)^ 8£artW* Cofma anDDamian, 
 
 cundis noftris mederi Ian- to fjcai all our OtfoafeB. 
 guoribu c . 
 
 Per Dominum a <£v. Ey our Lord,dv. 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 THe great credit of thefe Saints to help in this manner, 
 was built partly, I fuppofe, upon iheir profeifion, 
 feeing both Brothers and Phyficians, (as the old Roman Bre- 
 viary tells us)who might the more willingly be ftill employ- 
 ed in the Art they were fo well verfed in before^ and have a 
 
 natural 
 
^etlOttOttiS Of t^C Roman €\)UVtty 1.65 
 natural inclination to look after fick Patients, that addrefled 
 themfelvea to them : but efpecially, upon the Miracles that 
 are faid to appear at their death. As, that when they were 
 chained together, and thrown into the Sea, an 
 Angel loofed their Bonds, and delivered them • JJj*' ^ 
 after this, they were thrown into a great Fire, 
 but upon their Prayers, the Fire loft all its power Lee. 4. 
 to hurt them : then they were hanged upon a crofs, 
 and command given to ftone them, but theftones Lee. 5. 
 rebounded back upon thofe that threw them : and 
 fo in like manner, when Arrows were (hot at them, they 
 received no harm at all, but many of thofe that (hot them, 
 were thereby (lain. Moft of which ftories are ftill retain- 
 ed in the prefent Roma?* Breviary ,and feem to be taken out 
 of Vfuardm, or tsfdo's Martyrologies, who lived in the 9. 
 Century,the proper Age (as I told you before) for rappers. 
 The word is, that Baronim himfelf, upon the Reman Marty- 
 rology (Sept. 27.) is forced to confefs, that there are abun- 
 dance of their Arts extant in Simeon Metaphraftes and Su- 
 tihSi which abound with falfhoods, and ridiculous ftuff: and 
 if he would have been fincere, he could have told us, that it 
 was not an eafie matter, to determine which were true, and 
 which falfe : but it's all one, Lies have fet up many a Saint 
 to good purpofe in the Church of Rome. 
 
 To S. Nicholas in dangers efpecially at Sea, 
 
 Mora Sec Antivhona. 
 
 uj.Sautn. S. VT Icholas rvtth much fa- 
 
 BEatus NicoUus adhuc pu- x\| fl**f did begin, 
 
 erulus, Multo jejunio Though but a (fhild^tomahe 
 macerabat corpus. his Body thin. 
 
 Vcrf. Ora pro nobis, &c. Verl. Pray for w y <kc. 
 
 Oremtul 
 
i66 ?^Ci)Otron0 Of tty Roman Ciptttfy, 
 
 Orcmw. Let us pray. 
 
 £>ev. Rem 
 Dec. 6. 
 
 filii qui Beatum JVfc- O r^'S^l^N ' 
 
 U /xJpontificemtuum >f t^ J^cp £>. Ni- 
 
 iTZ. i a - ■ cholas truth tnnumcrablc 
 
 jnnumem decorafti miracu- ^ , w % CUfhfafc ^ 
 
 lis ; tribue quaclumus, ut e- ^ *, *«. * •. «.j 
 
 jus menus & • precibus.a Ue- rt fce fa 
 
 ?iir r> «"*«"& tom tDe flames 
 
 Per Dominum,&v. „ f , L ^„ 
 
 Brrv.Strum. 
 
 Dec. 6. 
 
 By our Lord, &c. 
 
 DEus bonitatis Author & >^v £>oD, tfje &Utl)0? Of 
 bonorum difpenfator • V>J (ScotinefS, ana ttje 
 concede propitiusut qui Be- gDifpcnfcr of gXt) ttjtngg • 
 atiJV^^/Confefforistuiat- mercifully grant tjjat toe 
 que Pontificis Solennkatcm to^o Generate t\}t folemnit^ 
 veneramur, tjw Patrociniis of tf)t> CrnifeffOJ $ 3I5ifl}op 
 atque iuffragiis Majeftatis tux ©>♦ Nicholas, b# fjts patro* 
 propitiationem confequamur. nage ailD fuflragCS ma£ Ob* 
 
 tarn tlje propitiation of fyv 
 Per Chriftum^r. fpajeftj • 
 
 Through Chrift, tfv. 
 
 Ibid. /^ Per omnia lauda- /^V flpan, in all tfjingS 
 
 vJ'- bficm virum, cu- Vy p;aire*UJCjtf)1? , bp 
 
 jus meritis ab omni clade li- tetjoft Stents #)££ arc 6e* 
 
 berantur, qui ex tpto corde Utieret) from all Deffruction, 
 
 quasrrunt ilium. tol)0 fek Ijtm totttj tljeic 
 
 toljoletjeatt. 
 NOTES. 
 
 THere is no great difference in fubftance, concerning 
 the Afts of this Saint, betwixt the Old and the Refor- 
 med BrevUries. Only the ancient ones, fay more miracu- 
 lous 
 
^ebDttOttg Of ti)C Roman C^UtCfy 267 
 lous thing c concerning him, the new fewer. But we are 
 likely to be excellently informed about him, when Simeon 
 Metaphrases has a hand in his ltory • concerning whom Bel- 
 larmine himfelf has palled this cenfure, 
 Mud obfervandvm, a Metaphrase fcriptas *^jj7 
 fwffe hiftorias de vitis fanclorum^ myitis 
 additis ex propria fagotto, non ut res gefl<z fuerxntjed ut geri 
 potuermt. i. e. Obferve, that the Hift cries of the Sn.ir.ts 
 Lives re ere written bj Metaphrases^ many particulars being 
 added out of his own head 3 not as the things were done } but as 
 the] might poffibly be done. And a little after, He has added 
 many and great Miracles, of -which there is no mention among 
 the ancient Hiftorians. I think we may well reckon in this 
 number, that which is mentioned in the firft ^sfntiphona, and 
 is ftill retained in the Breviary ( Lef. 4.) lt When he was 
 " an Infant, though on other days he fupKt hi? Nurfes milk 
 " frequently, yet on Wednesdays and Fridays he would fuck 
 < c her but once*, and that in the Evening, which cuftome 
 ic of Falling he always obferved the reft of his Life : which 
 thing is alfo mentioned in the Fro/a of the old Roman and 
 Sarisbttry Miffals • 
 
 * Thefe fuc kjng Miracles-, I perceive they are much pleafcd with, for 
 thus they tell us that S. Krtbirine the SweJiJh Virgin, as a fign of her 
 after chaitity, refuted with cries and tear> to iu k thj milk of incontinent 
 Women, as if it had been Wormwood. In vit. ejus apud Holland, ad 
 Mart. 24. 
 
 Who yet in Cradle rockt^ oh- 
 taind the praife 
 Qui in CUlllS ad hue jacens Of slrifl: obferving ufual faft- 
 
 fervando jejunia, fag dayes 5 
 
 A papilla ccepit fumtra An early Saint I not half fi 
 promereri gloria. much in Love 
 
 [Fith Nurfes rnilt^, 4* with 
 the joys above. 
 
 We need not therefore think it ftra:ige,that a Saint who 
 began fo early to be famous, Ihould grow in wonders with 
 
 his 
 
*<58 SrebOttOtt^ Of t^e Roman ctwtxij, 
 
 his Age, and at lafi: come to be invoked as an Univerfal De- 
 liverer from all dangers. I confefs, when I read the firft 
 Prayer, which is the proper Colled: both in the Breviaries 
 and Miffdls for this Saint, it feemed to me a very crofs- 
 graind one, that when by the ftory that is told of him, his 
 Talent, one would imagine, had lien peculiarly in helping 
 and Giving Men out of the diftrefles of Water, he (hould 
 here be invoked to free them from the Fire of Hell ; But I 
 quickly corrected my fancy, when I confidered, thac no- 
 thing need feem impoflible to the prayers of him, who fad- 
 ed in his Cradle twice a Week, efpecially when it was fas 
 you heardj upon Wednesdays and Fridays^ for no Afirologer 
 could have erefted a Scheme of the Heavens more propiti- 
 ous for Miracles, than thefe two days are •, (as we found 
 before in S. Roch, of whom the fame is affirmed. J Befides 
 too, there is this affinity betwixt the Sea and He/I y that they 
 are each of them a great Ahfs ; and it is fo common and 
 Proverbial to exprefs all dangers by Fire and Water, that 
 it was great pitty, that he who had fuch great command o- 
 ver the one, (hould have no ftroke in matters that related to 
 the other. Faffing therefore over other things which the 
 Breviary mentions 5 (as his niiraculous Eleftion to be Bifhop 
 of Myrea, not by the intervening of Z/?r\r, as in the choice 
 of Matthias ,but by a voice from H^^*,bidding them make 
 him Bifhop, who firft entered the Church next Morning, 
 telling them his Name fhould be iV*YW^,which he firft did, 
 a^ if fent by God) Let's only fee, whence his fame arofe for 
 a Deliverer in dittreffes at Sea. Thus then the Legend 
 informs us. ic Certain Mariners being in 
 Brev.s -irjec.i. t c g reat d atl g er by a fuddain Tempeft that a- 
 
 aJiq[ V Le^.' ec rofe at Sea ' the y k e £ an to cr y 0Ut i ° ?&t 
 
 Cc cholas the Servant of God, if thole things 
 cc be true which we have heard concerning thee , now fuc- 
 " cour us • that fo being del ; vered from this danger, wc 
 * c may render thanks to God and thee. While they fpake 
 c ' thefe words, one appeared, faying to them ; Behold 1 $m 
 & here, for yon called me • and he began to help them in or- 
 
 " deri«ig 
 
2£ebottong of tye Roman ctjurcfr ^9 
 
 " dering their Cables and Sailes and other Tacklings . and a 
 
 ft while after, all the noife of the Sea Was quieted, and the 
 
 " Tempeft ceafed * : The Mariners when they came to (Lore, 
 
 Cc prefently inquired where Nicho- 
 
 €i Us was • and when they learnt 
 
 "that he was in the Church, they 
 
 " went in thither , and , which is 
 
 * wonderful to be related.they irri- 
 
 " mediately knew him,without any 
 
 iC bodies (howing, though they had 
 
 " never feen him before •, and fal- 
 
 €c ling proftrate at his Feet, they 
 
 " paid their thanks to him, relating 
 
 u how by his fuffrages they had 
 
 ic been delivered, when they were 
 
 " even at the brink of Death. 
 
 * The fame is fct down 
 in a Profe of the Old K.o- 
 man Miflal. 152:). 
 be ate Nicola* t 
 Nos ad portum m?ii$ truhe 
 
 de mcftu aftguftia ; 
 Trahe n$s ad portum tntrfc 
 Tt4 qu( tot auxiliaris 
 
 Pietatis gratia, (fum 
 Dam clam are nt nee incaf- 
 Ecce quid am dtcns,Affum 
 
 ad Vf.flra praJiJia : 
 Statim aurad.itur grata 
 Et Tetrpeftat fit fedata 
 
 Sfaieverunt mari.t. 
 
 m 
 
 4 
 
 And now T hope, after this ftory, none will wonder ,when 
 he hears of that Prayer to this Saint, (though otherwife it 
 might feem a ftrange one J which we find cited by Chemni- 
 tins^ out of the Hours of the Church of HUdenJhc'm, in his 
 Examen ConciL Trid. Part. 3. 
 
 C Redo pie SznditNicolae, 
 tuis me precibus effe 
 falvandum, ideo ad te clamo, 
 & te precibus meis licet in- 
 dignis pulfare non delifto, ut 
 te intercedente, ab imminen- 
 tibus periculis ; a peccatis & 
 offenfionibus meis , quibus 
 quotidie affl:gor,merearlibe- 
 rari : Salva me fupplicem fa- 
 mulum tuum, amice dei Jtii- 
 coUe , de praefentibus angu- 
 ftiis & tribulationibus, quia 
 
 0|9tous&.Nichohs,3| 
 feeltcto ttiat 3 fljali 
 be fatieo fc? % pja^ers, 
 ttjerefcje i r rp to £Clj#,am> 
 ceafe net to impejiunc tyx 
 by tnp payers tljougt) an* 
 toojtljT! ones, tljat i m<rg 
 merit b? tyy interceffton, to 
 be Deltberea front immu 
 nent per Us, from mv ftns j 
 effences, toljereteitf) 3 am 
 Daity affitcteo ; £>abc mc 
 tl)^ fupplieattrg &erbanf, 
 £> Nicholas, tljcu if rteno of 
 
 in 
 
270 ^etJOttOUjS Of tlje Roman c^urtfj, 
 
 in te ccnfidit anima mea, ut ©01), from pjcfent ffrattS f 
 
 per te me falvet qui te fibi 
 elegit. 
 
 ambulations, becaufe mp 
 §&oui truttettj in ttjcMtjat Ije 
 map fatic me bp tljee, tatyo 
 ijat^ ctjofm tfjde to tjimfelf ♦ 
 
 Who need boggle now at the words of the Hymn menti- 
 oned by the fame Author, and alfoby Cajfander^ p. 25 2. 
 of his Works ? 
 
 S.^VTIcholas thou venerable 
 
 i\ t Bfiop, 
 Jnclind to pitty and to help not 
 flack y 
 
 OVenerande Pontifex When dangers threaten thon 
 Pius nee tardus Opifex ne'er failtfi his hope 
 
 Whofe forward faith about te 
 
 thee does tach^ 
 From Deaths expenfive lojfes 
 
 us defend , 
 The pleafing gains of life unto 
 
 us*give. 
 That when the crofes of this 
 
 fejh have end, 
 Wi^k thee we may in Glory 
 ever live. 
 
 How edifying and Spiritual is the Application of all that • 
 is faid of this Sea-^atron^ which the Profa in the fore- 
 cited Roman Mijfal gives us ? 
 
 Nos qui fumus in hoc rnundo We that in this World impure 
 
 Venerande Pontifex 
 Pius nee tardus Opifex 
 Cundis.qui corde credulo 
 T^quaeru: t in periculo ; 
 Atlfcr mortis difpendia, 
 Confer vitae ftipendia, 
 Quo poft carnis exilia 
 Tecum fimus in gloria. 
 
 Vitiorum in profundo 
 
 Jam^paffi naufragia, 
 Gloriofe Nicolae, 
 Ad falutis portum trahe 
 Ubi Pax & Gloria. 
 
 In Seas of vice are almofi 
 
 drown d$ 
 BleFl Nicolas bring to Port 
 
 fecure, 
 Where Peace and Glory's to 
 be found. 
 
 To 
 
3&et)OtUro0 Of tf)e Roman CtjUtC^ z 7 * 
 
 To S. Barbara, for to be Confeft, and to rectiic 
 the Euckafifl, before Death. 
 
 Hor& fee. 
 uf. Rom. 
 
 Virgo fide fana 
 De ftirpe creata profana 
 Gaudia m.undana 
 Poftponit & Idola vana. 
 Or a pro nobis, &c. 
 
 Antiph. *~T* Bis Virgin found inChri- 
 
 1 fiian Faith, 
 
 Though ff rung from race that 
 
 was profane, 
 tsfll worldly jojes dejpifed 
 
 hath, 
 And undervalued Idols vain, 
 
 ^praj for us^ &c. 
 
 ibldSS Horn Or emits. 
 
 (ec.ttfSar. 
 
 INterceffio quaefumus Do- 
 mine Beatae Barbara, 
 Virginis & Martyris tuae, ab 
 omni adverfitate nos prote- 
 gat, ut per ejus interventum, 
 gloriofiffimum Sacrofanfti 
 corporis & fanguinis Domi- 
 ni noftri Jefu Chrifti Sacra- 
 mentum, ante diem exit»s no- 
 ftri, per veram poenitentiam 
 & puram confeffionem, per- 
 cipere mereamur. 
 
 PerDominum, dv. 
 
 Let us Pray. 
 
 We vzzv srfae, £> 
 
 terceCtcn Of £>♦ Barbara,tf)2 
 virgin ami $$zttvj, may 
 protect us from all aufcerff* 
 tv ■ tfiat bv tier means to 
 ma$,bt> true repentance ana 
 pure confefftcn , mertt to 
 receive befeje tyz Ca^ of oar 
 Deatlj tfje moffglojious £>a* 
 crament of tyz mott t)dy 
 bot>£ ana fclooD cf cur Hotf 
 
 Through our Lord &c m 
 
 T 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Here is fcarce any Saint in the KJendar, of whom 
 more incredible things are told, than of S. Barlm*. 
 
 in 
 
272 3®tbQtiQtl$ Of $e Roman C^Uf <$♦ 
 
 in the old Roman breviary; nor indeed more ridiculous. 
 
 Lef. i. She is faid to be the only Daughter of One Di- 
 efcums a Heathen, in the Reign of Maximiantu (or,as Ba- 
 ron'iH* will have it, of UWdximnus) and is placed in the 
 Year 230. and faid to be inftrufted in the Faith by Orioen 
 (though it's strange [0 famous a Martyr fhould be preter- 
 mitted by Fuftbiw, who in his Ecclefiaftical Hifiory (lib, 6.) 
 mentions fever al Women, whom Origen converted to fhrifti- 
 anity, but does not [0 much as name her among them.) 
 
 Lef. 2. Her beauty was fo great, that to defend it, her 
 Father built a Tower, only with two Windows, and a place 
 to Bath in, curioufly contrived and adorned, where (he was 
 put. 
 
 Lef. 3. There, while fhe was in Meditation, an Angel 
 flood by her, and explained to her all things belonging to 
 the Catholick Faith • and when the Angel opened the Myftc- 
 ry of the Incarnation, to her great joy, fefus appeared in 
 the fhape of a Child. And now being more ftrong in faith, 
 in the abfence of her Father, ihe commands the Workmen 
 to make a third Window in the Tower towards the Eaft,fhe 
 being a worfhipper of the Trinity, faying, That only by 3 
 Windows ( fo it is in Metaphrases) every one that comes 
 into the World is cnlightned : and this fhe faid, fignifying 
 the Majcfty of the H.Trinity fas Metaphr. has it) and when 
 her Father was angry at this talk of hers,and at the addition 
 of the third Window^fhe pointed with her Fingers,and faid, 
 Behold the Father ?S on and Holy Ghcft. [A fine difcovery 
 this is of the Trinity, by one that had been newly inftrufted 
 in the Catholick Faith by an Angel : Like to which is that 
 blafphemous Pifture, in the Salisbury Hours, where the 
 Trinity.is repreiented by 3 Heads upon one Neck of a Mans 
 Body. Apd with the like prophanenefs and folly ,thc Feftivale* 
 
 * Fcftiv. in die Trinit. which is tafytt out of Durandus, who giving a 
 reafon why the Bell tolls thrice, at the death of a Man ; fays r H is tecaufe 
 the Trinity was fir ft found in Man : Primo enim formatus eft Mam de 
 terra, dcinde Mulic r ex Adam^ofez homo creatus eft ab utroque ; & ita 
 eft ibi TrimjAS. Dm and. Rational lib. u f.4./. f 3« 
 
 difcourfes 1 
 
It ebOttOWJ Of tty Roman €f)Mcty *7 ? 
 difcourfes : ci sAdam our Fore- fath.r that came out of the 
 €C Earth, one Perfon > and Eve of Adam the fecond Perfon • 
 " and of them both cometh the third Performs their Child * 
 "thus the Trinity wa* found in Man. Bui mcthinks the 
 JNuns have found the Trinity better than thus in Woman- 
 kind. For in the Life of S. Clara de montc 
 TalcoYiis, we are told, that in her heart, Jpud R,b>jJetteir. 
 when it was opened,were found the imoref- "£ J'^ 5 £:ma ~ 
 fions and marks of the paflion of our Savi- 
 our, vi&. a Crucifix with three Nayles, the Spear^ Spunge, 
 and Reed on one fide ^ and on the other, the Whips, Rods, 
 Pillar, {at which he was fcourged) the Crown of Thornes • 
 and theic fignsof our Saviour's paflion, did conhft of ftrong 
 and hard Nerves. But (which I cite it for) diey found that 
 which was ftill more wonderful, three Balls in he>- Gull, as 
 it were three Filberts, of equal weight, colour and blguefc, 
 which ( (ajs her life ) was a plain Teitimony of the H. Tri- 
 nity, to which this Virgin was wholly devoted; Which is 
 more fully expreft by Bernardinm de Bvftx *, whofe words 
 are thefe ; Ci In her heart was found 
 «a Crucifix ingraved, with all the \™***M**i*k* 
 u Myftenes of the Paflion • and in ' B r *\ 
 
 cc her Breait were found three little Balls,one of which does 
 iL weigh as much as two of them, nay as much as all three 
 " together ; ana all three tog:ther weigh no more than one 
 " alone h by which is fignificd, that lhe had a continual re- 
 < f membrance of the paflion of Chrift, a:.d a perfed belief 
 " of the Unity of the Divine Eflence, and of the equality Of 
 cC the three Divine Perfons. (which Itakj it is the mofi m*± 
 fteriotu Relique that ever was found in Flefh^ if any one can 
 believe /r.) 
 
 The Feftivale, a little after, explains the Trinity by Wa- 
 ter, Ice and Snow, whicn three, fays he, be divers 
 in fubftance, yet all is but Water. cc The Water fol. 47, 
 Cc is fo full of might,that is to underftand the Fa- 
 4C ther : by the Son Jefn Christ, ye (hall underftand Ice , that 
 f 1 is, Water congealed hard and brittle • that is tya Chrift 
 
 T c < very 
 
* 74 ^ebOttCn^ Of ti)C Roman CfyUttf)* 
 
 tc very God and Man, that took the fubftance and frailty of 
 
 ic Mankind : by the Snt i , ye (hall underftand the H.Ghoft ^ 
 
 " for right as Snow is but Water and Ice and Light in the 
 
 iC Ayr, but how, no Man can tell, (q cometh the H* Ghoft 
 
 u from the Father and the Son. (fapgrave alfo gives us a 
 
 - Narration, how when France was troubled 
 
 Sifr a t 2*!r w ^ ^ e ^ rr i* n Htrefic, that Errour was 
 
 reproved ; and that God in three Perfons, 
 
 was of One and of equal fubftance, was fhown by this plain 
 
 Miracle of three drops clearer than Cryihl, that fell upon 
 
 the Altar, as it were from the Roof of the Church, which 
 
 drops were of equal magnitude,and being joyned together, 
 
 made one mod fair Gemm.l But to 90 on with the Ftorj 
 
 f 7 -Jo J 
 
 of S. Barbara. 
 
 Lef, 4. Upon the Marble of the Bath, fhe made the figns 
 of the Crofs J which remain to this diy:(Mttaphrafteshys 
 more exprefly, That fie made the fign of the Crop with her 
 Finger on the Marble^ which made a remaiyimg Impreffion, as 
 if it had been graved with Iron) and in the Bath, God fo or- 
 dering it, upon her Prayer fhe was wonderfully baptized by 
 John the Baptist. 
 
 Lef 5. Her Father perceiving,by the alterations fhe had 
 made in the Tower, and by her difcourfes, that fhe was a 
 Gbriflian- drew out his Sword, in indignation, to flay his 
 Daughter : but upon her Prayers to God, a great Stone 
 opening it felf, received her into its Cavity, and attended * 
 her to a Mountain full of Caves, where 
 
 JLffrZ^lfJt Jhe thou § ht ro have hid her felf > but 
 
 ?^r£!^ * was difc °vered by a Shepheard, who 
 was puniflit for it miraculoufly, he him- 
 felf being charged into a Marble Statue, and all his Sheep 
 into Locuf:s ; (or, as Metaphrases fay^into Beetles^ which 
 to the perpetual accufation of the crime, continually fly a- 
 bout her Grave, 
 
 Lef. 8. She was, after this, brought before the Heathen 
 Prtfidcnt, who after c courgings and beating with Clubs, 
 commanded her Breafts to be cut off, and to b^ led naked 
 
 through 
 
?£ei)OttOiTjS Of tye Roman €l)UUty *75 
 through all the City. But upon her Praycrs,that her naked 
 Body might not be expofed to the Pagans, an Angel came 
 and covered her with a white Garment, and lb healed the 
 wounds of her Body, that nor fo much as a Scar appeared. 
 
 Lef 9. After this, her Father cut off her Head w.ith his 
 own Hands, and was feverely punilht for it- for as h.' v 
 down the Hill where the Murder was committed, Fire des- 
 cended from Heaven, and io conlumed him, that not (o 
 much as any Duft of his Body remained. ( Thus far the 
 Lejfons.) 
 
 I cannot omit here the relating an extraordinary Miracle 
 brought to confirm the efficacy of Prayers to S. Barbara, 
 for obtaining the Eucharist and Con- 
 
 feffion before Death. It is recorded Smiusin^EArbara 
 by Sunns thus. In the Year 144M hyKibadeneira m ter hi , o 
 a Town called G or cum in Holland jynz 
 Henry Kock^ty an accident of a Candle that fell into the 
 Straw, had his Houfe fet on tire in the Night, and he him- 
 felf hardly efcaped in his fhirt, which began to burn in two 
 places : but he remembred that he had left Money in the 
 Houfe, and would return into it again to fave it ; but be- 
 fore he could come to the place where it lay, the Houfe fell 
 upon his naked Body : when apprehending prefent Death, 
 though the fcorching Flames tormented him, yet he was 
 more afflicted, becaule he had not been fore-armed againd 
 Deattuby the Sacraments of the Church . and in this diftrefs, 
 he betook himfelf to S. Barbara for Soul remedies, prayirg 
 thus. O S '. Barbara, fuccour amiferable wretch 9 and one 
 dying in his fins, which thing thou art now able to perform by 
 thy Spoufe : Let that be done by tbj Prayers in me, which 
 wot of old promifed by Heaven to thee, as thou waft a dying 
 for (fhrisl : Let thy Spoufe be mindful of thy rofie and Virgin 
 blood, let him remember thy chafi and Virgin love, that my 
 Soul may not go out of my Body jilt it be purged by the Sacra- 
 ment of Confejjion^ and fore- armed with the favintr Viaticum. 
 
 Thus you mud believe he prayed, (though it ieems to be 
 too long s Prayft for one whole Body was actually burning 
 
 T 2 111 
 
i j6 ^ctotf ongi of tye Roman dijure^ 
 
 in Flames J b.-t fee the eflWt S. Barbara being thus invo- 
 ked, immediately presents her fe!f, in fuch a form as (he uled 
 to be pi&ured Withii Churche- • a n d with her Garment Jhc 
 quench d prelently the Globes of Fire, and w:th her white 
 Hi'-d, brought him through the Straw roof,and fetting him 
 in a lafe place, fpakc thu? to him. Bccaufe thon baft often 
 effe'-'cd acceptable Dev tions to me, and now implored the Di- 
 vine mercy h m) P.tro *ge kl^ow that I] my means thj life 
 /ball be prolonged till Mtrning^ in which time thou may ft be 
 cenfett^and receive he Stcrsments of the Ewcktrift and ex- 
 tream Vntlion. After which words, S. Barbara diianpear- 
 ed : all was performed as (he faid, though Henry was fo 
 burnt, that fcarce any Flefli was left on his Bones unconfir- 
 med, and that which remained was as black as a Nerro's ; 
 only his Eyes Tongue a d Heart, remained untoucht. Te- 
 ftiried by Theodorit the Pricft that confeft him • a credible 
 Witnefs no doubt. * 
 
 * Such another foolijh ftory theGoMen]_cgend gives us in her Life; that 
 a Man that war thought to b< ftarved to death, and by a Kope caft about 
 his Neck* was drawn to the top of a fiver, and th; otun off from theme, 
 Vjhen he came to the ground, he rofe up upon his feet ; and gave this ac- 
 iount t$ thofe that wonder id how he was alive (having fo long continued 
 with'ut ary Meat ) and how he could be prtfe'ved in his fall ; he told 
 thtm that S Bnrbara preferved him in all his fir aits ; and in his fall from 
 the fotvtf fafiained him with her holy hands, and that he ccu'd not dye 
 ttll he was conjejf, and received the Euchartsl and cxtream Vn&ton. 
 
 This ftory puts me in mind of another miraculous one, 
 concerning the Communicating of S. Briaid before Ihe dyed. 
 It is thus. S. Brigid told Saint Nennidius, 
 SJL T*fj* "; a Convert of hvrs,that on the day of her death, 
 1 8 Januar* ^ c would receive the Eucharift from his hand. 
 He anfwered her, Would to God you might 
 live^till that come to pafs : (he replyed, that fo it fhould be. 
 U; on which when T^jnniditu was gone from her, he provi- 
 ded for his ha^d (with which he was to give the Eucharift J 
 a ftrait Brafs Gove (iome fay a Silver one) with a Lock and 
 Key for it, left it (hould touch his Body, or his Hand be 
 
 touched 
 
3£ebOttOtt0 Of t$e Roman $fy\XXl% 277 
 
 touched by any unclean thing : And farther, beiieving what 
 S. Brigid told him, and being willing to prolong her life for 
 the common good many Years, he undertook a Pilgrimage 
 to Rome 5 and e tring a Ship,he thr^w the Key of his Glove 
 into the Sea. But there is no wifdom nor counfel against the 
 Lord : for fome while after, returning into his Countrey, 
 he was admonifhed by an Angel, that the day of S. Bripas 
 death was at hand, and that he mud give to her, her laft Via- 
 ticum : The Night following lodging at a Fijherman* 
 Houfe, his Landlord found a Key in the Belly of a Fifli, that 
 he had opened, which Saint Nennidiu* knew to be the very 
 fame he had thrown long before into the Sea-, and fo un- 
 derftand ; ng that it was the will of God he fhould go over 
 to S. Brigid, he did fo • and found her almoft expiring, to 
 whom he gave the Eucharift before (he dyed.. 
 
 To St. Mar us Bijbopof Triers, for Palfeys 
 and Convulsions^ &c, 
 
 Brtv. Eccl. TrfV. ^^ *••■'■ - 
 
 apud Bolland.ad f^\ €0t), ta)0 bv tt}t ttl* 
 
 usjsnuir. W tcrcefftcnof S.Marus 
 
 DEus, qui S.Mari Con- tf)£ ConfeflToj attt JBiflfjOft 
 fcfforis tui atque Pon- t> tf t)auct)fafe to pjefertoe f 
 tificis interceflione, homines Deliver ^en tyut infcofte 
 ipfum invocantes, a quavis fji m , ft om anp DifeafeD con* 
 morbida corporis membro- traction of ttje boDp fmcm^ 
 rumque contradione, atque ber$,anO fromtljepalfep ; 
 Paralyfi liberare praefervare- f&jattt tfjat toe, bp tty me* 
 que dignaris 5 concede nos e- tits of t\)C fame &atnt,ma^ 
 jufdem San&i meritis,fic cor- fo Mijftg tjealtl) of botitlp life, 
 poralisvitaefanitatepotiri.ut ffjattoemap fnDtt^reme; 
 xternae animarum falutis re- Dp of tlje Eternal Vitiation 
 medium in cceleftibus inveni- of one j&Otlls in beaten* 
 amus. Rer Chrifhim,dv. By our Lord, &c. 
 
 T 3 <y.Bla(iLis 
 
278 ^CtJOttong; Ot tt^e Koman <IX)\XU\). 
 
 S . Blafius for removing Bones that flick 
 in the Throat, 
 
 THe S+Rstmry Breviary informs os, that when this Saint 
 came to be beheaded, he prayed to God in this man- 
 ner : Li O God , hear me thv Servant, 
 f?j 'r ar ] r? 3 ' cc rhat if an V one remembrinq 'me , fhall 
 J ' ic m\ down and worfhip Thee-, if any 
 
 ci Fifh-bone,or any other Bone fhall lack in his Throat • or 
 * if he fall into any infirmity, Tribulation, or Danger, re- 
 " ccivc, O Lord. I beieech thee, his requeil:. The Lord (aid, 
 I will fulfill al! thy Petition. The Invocation of this Saint, 
 is a prefent remedy in fuch cafes, prefcribed by a Greeks Phy- 
 sician, fays Ribadeneira^ who alfo direfts, that 
 fJj*!3!J taking fuch Perfons by the Throat, thefe words 
 fhould be pronounced aloud : viz. BUfius the 
 JILirtyr, and the Servant of Christ fajs, either come up or 
 elfe oo down. 
 
 S. Emetherius and S. Celedonius, for allaying 
 Hail-florms and fuddenTemfefls. 
 
 THefe two Saints are venerated in Spaiv^s having great 
 power to allay Hail-dorms. ^ For, we are toid,that 
 "• in fuch cafes, the Clergy of the Pkce, 
 
 fK5Si M where their Cha pp e| »> ™ k z a f ° lemn 
 
 - ' a Procefiion thither ■ they put lighted 
 
 ,c Candles upon their Altar, and after they have fung the 
 ce hjmn with the Ar.tiphona^ they fubjoyn the praifes of 
 
 J? thefe 
 
IBtWiQW Of tty Roman CtjWCfy ZJ9 
 " thefe Saints, and the defired Calm follows. The truth 
 is, by that .time all thefe things are done, efpecially if the 
 Priefts do not cut fliort the praifing work v but give thefe 
 Saints their due commendation . a violent Tempeft of Hail 
 may ceafe naturally, without the help of them,or any other 
 Saint befides. 
 
 S. Venifa, for the Green- fichefs, & pro Ordi- 
 nandi? menftruiS) and Bloody Fluxes. 
 
 THis Saint has a Chappel dedicated to her in a Village 
 hard by Roan in France, and a Feaft kept to her Me- 
 mory, the day before Apj-tVednefda^ And at Valentian* 
 in Hannovia, there the Women implore her Patronage in 
 the forenamed Cafes • binding themfelves about,for 9. days 
 together, with Purple or white Swathes, according to the 
 ieveral proper kinds of this Difeafe ; when they are cured, 
 they hang them up near the Statue of S.Venifa • and by rea- 
 fon of the Multitude of thofe that frequent the place, the 
 heap of fuch Oblations does fo increafe, that they are fain 
 to remove them. The Women do the like at Tourney and 
 other places. Some conje&ure with pro- 
 babiHty,that this S.^Kor^)isthe H3&22 
 fame with S. Veronica, only her name con- 
 tracted -, and that all this Devotion comes from the common 
 Opinion, that (he was the Woman, whom Chrift in the Go- 
 fpel cured of the Bloody-Flttx. There are many other Saints 
 whofe Patronage they implore, befides thefe I have named, 
 as S. Lucy, for fore Eyes ^ S. Leonard, for Prifoners and 
 Captives ; S. Hubert, for biting with mad Dogs, or any ve- 
 nomous Beafts, &c. whofe (lories, I (hall for Brevity omit, 
 and only add one more, 
 
 T 4. S. Anthony 
 
2 8o ^etOtiOlt^ Of ti}C Roman CtWfC^ 
 
 S. Anthony of Padua, for the recovery of 
 loft Goods. 
 
 THis is the I aft Example, I fhall mention, of 7>atron 
 Stints • but his veneration is fo great in the Church 
 of Rome, his Preaching and Miracles fo famous, that it will 
 require fometbing a larger Difcourfe than I have beftowed 
 upon the reft. He was a Conteraj orary and Difciple of S. 
 TFrdncis^ to whom he wa fo da that he uled to call him 
 hus Bifhop. (as Trithemiw tells us.) The prefent Breviaries 
 have only three (hort proper LefTons for him, fun. 13. and 
 the following Co: eft : 
 
 ECclefiam tuam, Deus, be- ^V God, let the much iefU 
 ati Ayitomi ConfefToris K^J red folemnity of BL 
 tui folen^iras votivatoificet- Anthony thj Confe(fo? glad 
 ut fpiritualibus femper mu- thy Churchy that fo it may be 
 niatur auxiliisA gaudiis per- always defended withjpiritual 
 frui mereatur aeternis. aids, and maj merit the fruiti- 
 
 on of eternal joyes. 
 Per Dominum^r. Through our Lord ; c£r. 
 
 But the Francifcans. even after the Reformation of the 
 Breviary, by Po r <e Pius V. obtained from him the privi- 
 iedge of having Pr per Offices for fome famed Saints of 
 their own Order, which were Printed a-part, at the end of 
 his Breviary ; -among which, this S\ Anthony has a targe 
 place, \yhere I find Twenty Leffons of the old Breviary con- 
 cerning him, ftill retained without alteration •; and I hope 
 the following Popes have not been fo unkind, as to debar 
 them from rehearfing thofe pleafant and beloved ftories of 
 S. Francis, and his great Followers, nor contracted their 
 
 Devotions 
 
2&etoOtiOtt0 Of t$e Roman CtHJW^ 281 
 Devotions into a narrower room than that Reforming Pope 
 did. I leave the Reader to confult the Hymns there,which 
 they fing in Honour of him . and come to the bufinefs of 
 his Patronage in the cafe of loft goods. 
 
 This is affirmed by many Authors. Gmllelmus Pepin *, 
 a 7>dris Doftor, fays • " This Saint has 
 "a priviledge from the Lord, in refc- **<*****« EUgim 
 !■ rence to loft goods . which by his me- \ f Uj oh j 9 u H 
 ct rits are often recovered, which I my 
 " felf have frequently experienced. Pelbartns, a Francif- 
 can, fays the fame • u That God, as he made him wonder* 
 ic ful in his life, by giving hftn the grace to be able to reco- 
 Cc ver lojl Souls ; fo now he is in Heaven, he has granted 
 <c Men the favour wonderfully to recover by his merits loft 
 cc (roods. But none I meet with, has given fo particular an 
 account of it , as Ribajeneira , whofe words are thefe ; 
 "Chriftian piety does implore the Patro- 
 - nage of S. J«*£ efperially when afflift- 25S5S 
 cc ed with the lofs of Goods, and his merits 
 " work wonderous effeds in this Cafe. The Original of 
 cc this Devotion feems to be this : A certain Francifcan 
 rc Ts^vice, throwing off his Habit, ran away from the Mo- 
 a nattery, fin which the Saint lived ) and ftole away with 
 <c him a Pialm Book, written with S.tAnth$9ff% own hand, 
 ? c and explained with Marginal notes, which S.aAntbony 
 u often ufed, when he privately expounded the Scriptures to 
 Cc the Friers. As foon as Anthony perceived his Book to 
 <c be ftollen, he falling down on his Knees earneftly prayed 
 " God, that he would reftore the Book to him again. In 
 " the mean time the Apoftate Thief having his Book with 
 "him, as he prepared to fwim over the River, met the 
 u Devil . who with a drawn Sword in his hand, command- 
 " ed him immediately to go back again, and reftore to S. 
 €C Anthony the Book he had ftollen from him ; threatning 
 €c to kill him, unlefs he did fo : The Devil required this 
 4i with fo terrible anafped, that the Thief being aftonifhed, 
 ¥ prefently returns to the Monaftery, reftores to the Saint 
 
 i- A 1 . ^ his 
 
*82 2£ebOtfOtt£ Of tlje Roman CtjttfCfy 
 
 Ct hisBook ^continued in a religious courfe of life ever after. 
 I fee the Church of Rome will never be at a lofs for ways 
 to promote this their Superftition. The moft common 
 Method we have heard of hitherto, has been Revelations 
 and Voices^ pretending gracious grants from God, to the 
 merits of fuch and fuch Saints, that Perfons in their particu- 
 lar diftreffes (hould find defired relief, when they did in- 
 voke them : this feems to be a pretty plaufible incourage- 
 roent, and to require only fatisfaftion in one doubt, how to 
 be fecured, that God fpoke fuch words . for if he did, who 
 will not readily determine his pra&ice, by the plain fignifi- 
 cations of his heavenly will and pleafure ? But as for the 
 occafion here mentioned, there are, methinks, a great many 
 difcouraging circumftances in the ftory ; fo that the greater 
 opinion a Man had of this Saint, the lefs expedition Ihould 
 he, in all reafon, have of recovering his lofles by the choice 
 of this Patron, if this be all that can be produced to affure 
 him, that his addreffes to him in this cafe ihall not be unfuc- 
 cefsful. For, i. Few Mens lofles are of that importance, 
 that S.zAntkonjs P falter was, efpecially with his admirable 
 Divinity noted in the Margin : And again, few Mens me- 
 rits, if all be true that is told of him, could equalize his ; 
 and why then (hould every one prefume that their Prayers 
 ihall be extraordinarily heard,becaufe his were ? To which 
 may be added this main doubt, that I believe that this is one 
 of the hrft inftances that can be given of the Devils threat- 
 ning, and frighting any one into honefty, and into Devotion ► 
 and, confidering his intereft, it's very likely to be the laft of 
 the kind*: and for any one now to tell us fas Pepin did) that 
 he has found the fuccefs and benefit of fuch addreffes, would 
 be only to fet all the cunning Men, and all the ^4firologers 
 a laughing (whole trade for difcovering loft goods, feems to 
 be thr^atned, by fetting up this Saint for a Patron) for they 
 would be ready, I dare vouch for them, to forfwear their 
 Art, if S. Anthony had ever helped fo many to their loft 
 goods, as they will tell you they have done. 
 
 But it may be, it is not fo much this foolifh ftory which 
 
2£et)QttOng Of tt)Z Roman Ct)UtCfy 28 3 
 
 Ribadeneira has pitched upon, (or at lealt not this alone) as 
 the mighty fame of S. Anthony ,and the reputation he has got 
 in the Roman Church, partly as a powerful and prophetical 
 Preacher, and partly as a worker of Miracles, that has invi- 
 ted them to a ftrange veneration of him • and then you may 
 give them leave to chufe what way to exprefs it in . and fo 
 many having been poffefTed before him of other Offices, 
 this might tall to him of courfe. 
 
 That which I ihall therefore do farther, (hall be to give 
 the Reader fome account of the admirable things that are 
 reported of him in his lite •, which Ribadeneira has given us 
 more concifely, and Swiiu more at large •, and more lately 
 (an t 1 641 .) foh. de la Hale, (who has given us S. Anthony's 
 works) has put that Life in Surim before them, with fome 
 Additional Miracles after his Canonization^ and has divided 
 it, for the Readers greater eafe^into Chapters,whom there- 
 fore I (hall cite all along in the following Difcourfe. To 
 pafs over other lefs material things concerning S. Anthony. I 
 lhall only confider what relates to his f reaching and miracles. 
 
 The firft occafion of his being 
 noted for a Preacher (who Was be- Concerning S. Anthonys 
 
 fore accounted an illiterate perfon, P r "chmg. 
 and to have no farther skill than to »■>••-■ 
 
 fay the Churclvoffices,and had fub- ^£ * '*^2 °Tn 
 mitted to the mean imployments in nst f j us a p U d j Q h. de la 
 the Kitchin, of waihing Difhes, and H70 c tf. 
 fcowring Kettles,and ufed to fweep 
 
 the Friers rooms) was, when he tool; facred Orders with 
 certain Dominicans^ who being put upon it to Preach at that 
 time to the People, excufed themfelves that they were alto- 
 gether unprovided of a Sermon » whereupon S. tAnthony 
 was intreated to Preach (though it was ex tempore) whatfo- 
 ever the fpirit Ihouid fuggeft to him : His modefty was fuch 
 that he alfo would fain have declined it, telling the Trefi- 
 dtnt (who urged \i) how little Learning he had, and that 
 having been condemned to fuch humble Offices, he was bet- 
 ter acquainted with Potts and Befomes, than ScholafticaL 
 Sub titties . all this would not bring him off, but Preach he 
 
 nmft: 
 
2 S4 &ebOttO!tg Of t^e Roman C^tltCij, 
 muft : At the beginning cf his Sermon he fpoke to them 
 • fimply and plainly, but in the progrefs 
 
 ° r[ al tfi&T ol his difcourfe, he ufed fuch elegancy of 
 words, fuch heights of myftical fentences, 
 that rapt all his Auditors into admiration, efpecially be- 
 caufe it was beyond all their expectation. 
 
 And now the next thing we hear of him is, that he re- 
 ceives commiflion from the Mifiifier General 
 
 ln "Sf* t0 Preach abroad * and he is fo bufic in this 
 
 new work, that he runs up and down from 
 one City and Town to another : The Churches were not 
 fufficient wherein to fpend his Zeal ! but Camps and Streets 
 and Fields are the Places where he chufes to Preach in j 
 which courfe of his the Jefuite Lorinus would fain counte- 
 nance, from fomething he fancies like it in the 
 j°B™v. 7. ^P°ft ,es 5 ^ ut the refemblance is far greater be- 
 twixt him and our Quakers j who are a reftlefs 
 Generation, tr.oublefome, and furious in th. ir heats, of an 
 iH-guided Zeal, and endeavouring to be popular by the pre- 
 tences of extraordinary humility. 
 
 He preached at Rome one time before the Pope fo much 
 
 to his content and wonder, that he called him 
 
 Arc am Tcftamenti, the Ark^ of the Teftamcnt : 
 
 and well might he call him fo, (fays the Author of his Life J 
 
 for he had the Sc: i. tures fo faftned in his Memory, that he 
 
 could from thence have wholly reftored them, if all the 
 
 Books of Scripture had been loft. But whether the Pope 
 
 had any great skill in Sermon or no, to be fure S. Francis 
 
 had : and we are told that when S. Anthony was preaching 
 
 one time upon the paflion of our Saviour, S. 
 
 Francis, though he was far diftant in another 
 
 Countrey,yet he appeared to his Children after a wonderful 
 
 manner^in the Ay re, for he feemed to ftr.tch out his Arms 
 
 a-crof ; ,as it were approving ^Anthonys Sermon, and fhow- 
 
 ing what the Friers ought to imitate, and bleffing them, he 
 
 made the fign of the Crofs over them. 
 
 But we hear of a wonderful approbation of him for a 
 
 Preach- 
 
2£etoot«m0 of t^e Roman entirety* *8 5 
 
 Preacher, which was given him by the Inhabitants of the 
 Sea, more aftoniihing than this Appariti- 
 on in the Jyre. For as he was preaching Rshafontir. ^.247, 
 at „***•«, which was a Neft at that ^jj£*£ 
 time of Heretiques, and few or none re- vh.s.Jntonii. 
 garded his Do&rine, he went out of the 
 City, and fat him down by the Sea-fide, and called ro the 
 Fifties in this Language. " Do you at leaft lift up your 
 " heads, in regard to my words, fince the Heretiques dey 
 €c to hearken to me. He had fcarce left off fpeak^ng, when 
 a Multitude of great and little Fifties thronged to the (Lore 
 where he fate, 1 iftii gu > their heads out of the Water, as it 
 were to f>gnifie their attention to his words. Then the Holy 
 man, after he had faluted them by the name of Brethren, (a 
 complement he learnt from S. Francis )he rehearfed to them 
 the benefits ior which they were indected to their Creator, 
 what gratitude they owed Him, and what ferviceabie offi- 
 ces they might perform towards him. ( What pitty is it 
 that this edifying Sermon fhould be loft, and fince his skill 
 was fo great, that he did not leave a Treatife behind him 
 upon this Subjed, concerning Then hole "Dm] of Fijhes to- 
 wards God?J When he had concluded his Sermon, the 
 Fifties bended their heads, as if they asked his blefling, and 
 went back into the ^ea. And now it is no wonder to tell 
 you, that the People were aftonifht at the Miracle, that the 
 Heretiques that were prefent, were ftruck as mute as Fifties, 
 as to any farther opposition and contradiftion . only they 
 fell at his Feet, declaring their embracing the Orthodox 
 Faith, and their Converfion. We are farther informed 
 that a Prophetick Spirit accompanied his Preachings of 
 which they tell this ftory. 
 
 S. Anthony preaching at the Funeral of a cer- vit.Anton. 
 tain Vfurer^ took that place for his Text-, where € *$* ! >j 
 jour Treafure ar, there wilt jour Heart be a/fo. In his Ser- 
 mon, among other things, he laid. ct This Rich man is 
 "dead, and is buried in Hell : Go to hisTrea.ure,and you 
 cC /hall find his heart in the middle of it, though his Body 
 
 " be 
 
z$6 tytMiotlZ Of t^e Roman €ty\Xti% 
 
 " be buried : The Parents and Friends of the Man, went 
 and fearched, and they found his heart yet hot in the midft 
 of his Money. 
 
 It will be now, after all this, no ftrange thing to be told, 
 that all People were very defirous to hear fuch a Preacher, 
 or to find him frequently engaged in this 
 Ibid. cap. 12. Work, when he is fo much admired, that 
 fometimes Thirty Thonfand People y ot more 
 were prefent at one of his Sermons. When he preached a 
 Lent courfe, the Church could not hold the Number of his 
 Auditors , fo that he was fain to hold forth in the open 
 Fields. Thither from all Quarters People flock in crowds 
 to hear him ; They rife before Day, and ftrive which (hall 
 get firft to the place, where the Sermon was to be : There 
 you might fee Souldiers and Noble Matrons, and fuch as ti- 
 ffed before to lye long in Bed, running in the dark, and 
 watchfully expecting the Preacher. The Tradefmen would 
 not open their Shops, or fell their Wares, before his Ser- 
 mon was over. The good Women in devotion, cut off 
 pieces of hrs Cloaths with their Sizzersjaying them up for 
 Reliques,and he counted himfelf happy that could but touch 
 the Hemm of his Garment. It was admirable to obferve 
 
 in this great Concourfe of People, no ill behavi- 
 1 & 2J I3# our > no l au §h tcr ' no Children crying, no diftuf- 
 
 bing noifes • all their Ears w r ere attentive, their 
 Eyes perpetually fi^ed upon the Man of God, all waited to 
 hear him with untired patience, and much devotion, as if 
 not any Man, but an Angel defcended from Heaven fpoke to 
 them. The fervour of the Preacher was fuch , that his 
 fpeech came from his Mouth, as from a hot Furnace • the 
 effe& was, that he wonderfully affefted his Auditory, pene- 
 trated into the very marrow of their Souls, raifing in them 
 much devotion and compunftion, hatred and detection of 
 their Vices : fo that People were heard to fay one to ano- 
 ther, with much fighing • Ah miferable wretch that I am I 
 who never till now thought iuch a thing to be a fin, and if 
 I had known it to be fuch, would never have committed it 3 
 
 they 
 
2£et)0tt0n$ Of fyt Roman Ct)UtCJ)* 287 
 
 they excited one another to make confejfions, to undertake 
 Religions Pilgrimages, to fait on certain days in honour of 
 the Mother of God, &c. He fent fo many of both Sexes to 
 confefs their fins, that neither the Friers nor Prieftsfhougt 
 many did attend him, were enow to hear all their Confeffi- 
 ons. Then firlt Men began to go in Proceflion by Troops, 
 beating themfelves, and tinging pious Canticles * • and this 
 laudable cuftome proceeding from fuch an Author, ir.crea- 
 fed more and more •, fo that almoft in all the parts of Italy, 
 it is ftriftly obferved to this day. 
 
 * Ribadeneira fp.248.) fays f that the People at Padua, upon bis Preach* 
 ing at the time of the Spring- F aft, were fo melted into forrovj and tears, 
 that in great Companies unbaring their backj tn the vtrj streets, they fe- 
 verely whipped them fives, Crying out to God> Mercy, Mercy. 
 
 And now I cannot but fancy, after this huge noife con- 
 cerning fuch an Angelical Preacher, it will be a very feafon- 
 able Gratification of the Reader, to acquaint him withS. 
 Anthony's way of Preaching ; That he may underftand, 
 
 Sluid dignum tanto feret hie promisor hiatu 5 
 
 If his strong fenfe by charming Tongue apply' d, 
 Makes good w hat Fame proclaims with mouth fo roidi 
 
 \e, 
 
 And fince it has fallen out fo luckily that S. Anthony's Ser- 
 mons have out-lived him, and have been put forth as great 
 Jewels and Ramies by their own Men . I (hall only do the 
 part of a Rehear fer - 5 not engaging my felf to give you e- 
 very word of the Sermons I mention, for (notwithftanding 
 all that has been faid in their commendation) I am fure the 
 dulnefs of them would tire and cloy the Reader ^ nor (hall I 
 add any thing of my own, but faithfully translate his words, 
 that no Man may objed: that I have plaid tricks with him. 
 And fince I find T^nhemius has commended his Sermor.es 
 de Tempore, upon thofe words, 8 runt figna in fcle.&c. And 
 
 his 
 
288 ?£et)Otfott$ Of $e Roman €t}mtty 
 
 his Sermone de Sanctis ,as moft elegant and ardent difcourfes- 
 I'Je chufe to give the Reader a taft of each : And though 
 they are all of a piece, yet lince it may be prefumed that the 
 firft Sermon in his Works, is not the worft, J'le begin 
 with that. 
 
 S. Anthonys Sermon on the i. Sunday 
 in Advent. 
 
 Luc. 21. v, 25. 
 There fo all be Signs in the sun^and in the Moon and 
 Stars ; and on Earth dijirefs of Nations. 
 
 "TTEre are Four Things obfervable, according as there 
 JLX <c are Four Advents, viz,. Into Fleflynto the Mind, 
 " to Death, and to the final Judgment. I . The coming in- 
 Cc to Flefh, and this is the Aflumption of humane Flefh, in 
 cc thofe words, There fh all be Signs in the Sun ^ for the Sun 
 " is the Son of God. The zd\ (Advent) is into the Mind 
 <l fpiritually ; and this is the purgation of our Mind,or pro- 
 1C teftion againft Sin, or beftowing Vertues on us . In thefc 
 te words - 7 There fhall be Signs in the Mton % The 3^. is, In 
 rc Deaths which is the divihon of Soul and Body : in thefe 
 " words, And in the Stars, The 4th. is, in the end of all 
 ct things, when there (hall be a difculiing of Merits, and pu- 
 4t nifhing of Vices : in thefe words, And on Earth dijirefs 
 * c of Nations, &c. 
 
 " There /ball be Si?ns in the San.'] The Sun (fo called be- 
 "caufe it fhines alone, Sol quod foliu luceat) is Chrift^ who 
 rc dwdls in Light inacceffible ; in compare with whole fan- 
 ic dity and brightnefs, all that of the Saints fuffers diminu- 
 " tion : Therefore it's faid, (Efa.64.) iVe are all become un- 
 ic clean, and all our Rigbteoufnejfes like menfruoit* Clothes. 
 cc This Sun fas it is Revel.6.) is become black, as Sackcloth 
 
 
fcebOttOtttf Of tfje Roman Cft«tC^ r <%9 
 
 u of Hair. For with the Sackcloth of our Humanity, he 
 u covered the Light of his Divinity. / have wad? Sackcloth 
 €C my clothing • ( Pfai. 68. ) And what has the Son of God 
 cC to do with Sackcloth ? With this Garment, not God, but 
 cC the (inner ; not the Creator, but the 
 « offendor ought to be clothed. It is *£*"/ £ d reui > 
 
 , _ b r . ~ . r n»n Creator cd peccator. 
 
 " the Garment of the Penitent, not of 
 " him that forgives fin. What haft thou therefore to do 
 "with Sackcloth? It was very necefiary for finfui Man,* 
 " becaufe it repent eth me that 1 have made man, that is, 1 am 
 " punilhed for the fake of man. . 
 
 ,, TT /T?r \ -v- / J Pccnttet tne ferine homtnem, 
 
 Cc Hence (Efa. ax .) le have made ■■ D ^. . \J\ , , 
 
 v " f l.e.P#w<* r*wet fw* »ro homines 
 
 * c me to ferve with Jour fins, &c. 
 
 " The Sun there ore was black as Sackcloth of Hair Under 
 "the Sackcloth of Flefh,the brightnefs of Eternal Light hid 
 tc itfelf. Concerning whom it's faid, (£[3.45.1 5.) Verity 
 c * thou art a God that hidefi thy [elf. And, Efa. 53. His face 
 fC -was as it were hidden. And well is it laid Hidden. For 
 ci the Hcok^oi the Divinity, was hidden in the Bait of Hu~ 
 cc manity. That (as 7/*.fays,cap.27.v. 1 .) He might flay the 
 cc Whale^ (that is, the Devil) which is in the Sea. (that is, in 
 << the fait and bitter world.) Hence it is laid, 'job 40. 
 cc In his ejes 3 as with an hook^ he pi all take 
 "him: that is, Behemoth. The humble tk fcwBi qms fmefi 
 " takes the proud , our little Infaut,the old ZSl^ 
 
 •'Serpent. Therefore it's laid, Ifa. ix. 
 (C The fucking Child Jhall flay on the hold of the Afy^and the 
 ( c weaned Child /hall put his hand on the Cockatrice Ben Our 
 cc Infant wrapt in fwadling Bands, laid in a Cratch, by his 
 4c powerful hand draws the Ajp and the Cockatrice^ that is, 
 Cc the Devil, out of his Hole and CD<?»,that is, the confcience 
 ic of afwner. The Sun therefore became black, as Sack- 
 " cloth of Hair : O the firft ! O the laft I O the high one, 
 "and yet humble and vile ! <±Andwe (lays Ifa. 5 3. ) counted 
 cc him as a leprous Perjon^fmitten of God and humbled. Con- 
 " cerning whole humbled fablimity fpeaks Ifa. 6. / faw the 
 < c Lord fitting upon his Throne, high and lifted up, Obferve« 
 
 V * whai 
 
2po l&ZbOtiOW Of tty Roman €t)UVtii). 
 c What his Rttirtg is, what the high Throne, what the fignof 
 c the Lord lifted up. Hs ffl **, is the humble inclina- 
 4 tion 6f the Divinity ; Thus Scclefiaftic. 
 
 1 38. v. 19. 7lr Atf**- ^"^o * ;; ^ turning the 
 
 'Wheel r.Lxtivith his r ect, is niwnjs carefully fet at his 
 1 irork. The Totter is the Strh of God - concerning whom 
 4 (Pfal.32.) it's faid. / f 'V^ f^bidketh their hearts one after a- 
 4 nother. He iits in flrfh, towii, ht Hmbied himielf to 
 4 (i.e for the fake of) his ttOrft : i. . 3 r Salvation. Hence 
 
 * Ifa.28. That he may do his rvork^^ his ftrdngt worl^, tire. 
 'Greg. He (hall come into the World, that he may do his 
 'work, that is, redeem Man-kind. B 1 .r is his ftrange 
 4 work : for it was not agreeable to the Divinity, to be fpit 
 4 upon^whipped.crucified. He with the feet of his huma- 
 c nity turns about the Wheel of our Nature, which before 
 1 ran to death • that to whom ft was faid before, Earth thou 
 1 art^ and thou /halt go to Earth • now it may be (aid to him, 
 c Bleffed art thou, and happy /halt thou be. The Gofpel 
 c plainly enough declares, in what follicitude he always was 
 'the fpace of 33. Years, for the perfecting of his Work. 
 
 * Whence Pfal. 61. it's faid, / ran in thirfi. For he ran 
 
 . '10 the Crofs with fuch eagernefs,as to a Fur- 
 fitf.vul^L^ c nace ' f° r t0 ft ren g c h€n and confummate his 
 4 work there.that he made no anfwer to Pilate, 
 4 left the bufinefs of our falvation ihould be hindred. 
 
 * Thus in another Sermon (p£.4$4.) Cbri/Fs frtur.g upon a She»afs 9 
 'when he rode toJerufahm,is interpreted, his affuming our Fh[h. For 
 the She-afs (as it is in the Margin) is put for humane nature. Ajina pro 
 human* ttatura. 
 
 1 The Thronejfo called from its folidity)is the Humanity 
 4 of Chriit^ which leaning upon Seven Pil- 
 nil tU hT afi ' lars.remair s every ways conftant and folid. 
 c Hence it s laid Ifa. 4. In that day feven 
 4 Women fhall take hold on one Man^ faying : We will eat our 
 c or?;; Bread, and wear our own Apparel ; only let thy name be 
 c called upon us, take away our reproach. The feven Women 
 
 'arc 
 
?£et>OtiOH0 Of t^C Roman <ZtyUXl% 29 * 
 
 € are the feven gifts of the H.Ghoft ^ they arc called Wcmen, 
 c becaufe no Man is begotten to Go,!, but by the H. Spirit. 
 c The Man is Chrift ; one man, i e. one alou yvV-.thout fin ^ 
 'whom the feven Women ihall take hold of, i. c rhe feven 
 € gifts of the H. Spirit, that they may firmly hold him, and 
 c not let him go. Thefe all pafs unto Cbrijt • they Jay acid 
 c on none elfe, for there is no other Man that finneth not . 
 
 * in all others the Spirit has the lodging of Tribulation, not 
 
 * the manfion of Reft : for the Spirit was in the Prophets, 
 € and other juft Men, but becaufe they were Men, and there- 
 *fore finners, it was in them, but did not abide in them* 
 ' Whence it is faid only of Chrift., "fohn 1 . Vpon -whom thou 
 c Jhalt fee the H.Ghofl defending and abiding, he it is that 
 c baptizeth with the H. GhoB. They (hall take ho!d of one 
 4 Man, faying, We will eat our own Bread, &c. There the 
 r Glofs, He that hath bread and cloathing, needs nothing. We 
 
 * will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel • it iigni- 
 c fies, that the H. Ghoft poffeffes all things equally with the 
 c Father, and is not in want of any thing. Let thy name be 
 1 called upon us^ that is, let them be called Chriftians from 
 c thee, who defire to enjoy thine Incarnation. Take ar.ay 
 
 * our reproach •, left by the ftench of Vices being expelled 
 c out of Mens hearts, we be farther often forced to change 
 € our Lodging. 
 
 1 The Humanity therefore of Chrift, (in which the Divi- 
 c nity fate, as in a Throne, i.e. humbled it felf, was high and 
 c lifted up. High, in the incomparable fandity of his life. 
 ' Hence-, Joh. 3. He that comet h from above is above all, viz* 
 c in excellency of Life : and lifted up, that is, on the Tree of 
 'the Crofs. Whence, Joh. 12. If I be lifed up, 1 will 
 c draw all Men unto mj Jelf, viz. by the Hook of the Croft, 
 c In which our Sun being covered with Sack-cloth , was 
 c iigned with five Sigrs. Therefore it's faid, There fljall be 
 
 * ftgns in the Sun : which ligns were the fivewour.d* in 
 
 * the Body of Chrift. Thefe are the five Cities wlrch are 
 
 * fpoke of, I fa. 19. In that Day there jhall be five Cities in 
 4 the Land of Egjft, fpeakjng the Lanwage cf Canaan Jkc. 
 
 V 2 • On c 
 
z 9 z ^ei)OttOtt0 Of t^e Roman €\)Wtty 
 
 € One fiall be called the City of the Sun, Egypt is, by inter- 
 ' pretation, forrow, or darknefs. The Land of Egypt, that 
 c is, the flcfli of Chrift was in forrow. Heb. 5. Offerinr 
 4 n ith tears and strong crying &c. In this Land were five 
 c Cities, that is, five wounds, which are Cities of refuge, to 
 
 ' which whofoever flees, (hall be delivered. ■ It follows, 
 
 4 Speaking the Language of Canaa* ; The wounds of Christ 
 
 4 cry to the Father for mercy ,not vengeance.' It follows, 
 
 g One /ball be called the Citj of the Sun, The wound of his 
 4 fide is the City of the Sun : For, in the opening of the 
 ' Lords fide, the Gate of Paradife was opened, through 
 r which the fplendor of Eternal Light Ihined to us. The 
 9 Naturalifts fay, that blood drawn from the fide of a Dove, 
 'clears the Eyes of blemifhes. Even fo,the blood of Chrifi 
 1 drawn by the Souldiers Lance from the fide of Christ, ij- 
 
 * luminated the Eyes of fuch as were born blind, that is, of 
 f Man-kind. 
 
 Thus far the Explication of Signs in the Sun, 
 
 c It follows-, 
 
 c There [hall be figns in the Moon.~\ Concerning which it 
 
 c is faid, Apocai. 6. The Moon is become all as blood. And, 
 
 c Joel 2. The Moon Jbsll be turned into blood. God made 
 
 4 two Luminaries, the greater Luminary and the lefTer. The 
 
 'greater is the Angelical Spirit, the lefTer is the Soul of 
 
 1 Man. Whence it is called the Moon,as if you Ihould fay, 
 
 f one of thofe that dune. For the Soul of 
 
 *ZZ%Z'£s ' Man was created for this end ^ thac relifl >- 
 
 lucett^tutn una* , ■ ■ • 1 • r 
 
 c ms heavenly things, it might praiie the 
 4 Creator, as one ofniofe bleffed Spirits, and joyfully fing 
 ' with the Sons of £jod. But by reafon of its too great 
 4 nearnefs to the E^rth, it has contrafted blacknefs, and has 
 c lofiits clearn^s : therefore it is neceffary, if it would re- 
 € cover its brightnefs, that it (hould firft be wholly turned 
 
 * into blood: which blood is contrition of heart : Of which 
 c it's faid, Heb. 9. 19. Mofes taking the blood of Calves and 
 c doats, with Water and fcarlet Wool and Hyffopfie fprinkjed 
 4 both the Book, **d *tt the People. Moreover he tfrinkr 
 
 'led 
 
TOOttOtTg Of tfy Roman €\)UVlty *9 ? 
 
 c /<?rf like-wife with blood both the Tabernacle, and all the Vef- 
 c [els of the Mini fiery : and almoft a 1 1 things are purged frith 
 1 blood, and without blood-bedding there is no remijpon : Be- 
 6 hold how all the Moon becomes a; blood. But whit does 
 c Moyfes fignifie ? What the blood ? What the water ? What 
 c the fear let wool? &c 
 
 • When the merciful and pittying feftts QhriSl comes in- 
 4 to the mind of finners 3 then Moyfes takes the blood. Moy- 
 4 fes is a {inner, now converted from the Waters of Eg] fa 
 [ who ought to take thefe Five things. 
 
 ^ The blood of forrowful contrition. 
 SThe water of weeping confeffion. 
 c Viz. < The wool of innocency and purity. 
 yXhtfcarlet of Brotherly kindnefs. 
 CThe hjjfop of true humility. 
 
 'With thefe he ought to Sfrinkle the Book ; that is^he fc- 
 f cret of his heart, and all the people of his Cogitations ; and 
 4 the Tabernacle^ that is, his Body ; and all its Vejfels , that 
 * is, the five Senfes. By the blood of Contrition, all things 
 4 are cleanfed, but (till with a purpofe of Conf effing : But 
 4 without Contrition there is no remiflion of fin. Let it 
 c therefore be faid, There /hall be fgns in the LMoon. By 
 4 the outward fignsof the Penitent, are difcoveredthe in- 
 c ward figns of Contrition. When Chaftity fhines in the 
 c Body, Humility in deed, sAbfinencc in food, Vilenefs in 
 4 cloathing, they are the forerunners of inward fanttifi- 
 4 cation. 
 
 4 Hence it is, that the Lord promifes thefe four to a Pe- 
 c nitent Soul : Ifa. 6o. 13. The glory of Libanus [hall come 
 € unto thee, and the Fir-tree^the Box-tree, and Tine-tree toge- 
 c $her^ to beautifie the place of my holinefs. The glory of Li- 
 ' banns is the chaftity of the Body, of which the Soul glo- 
 4 ries, Eecluf 24. 13. I am exalted as a Cedar in Lib an m. 
 4 which fignifies by interpretation, whitenefs. The Cedar- 
 c Tree drives away Serpents by its fmell. In Libanus there- 
 
 V 3 'fore, 
 
2p4 ^efoOttOUg Of tyl Roman €tymt% 
 
 * fort, that is, in a chaft Body the Soul is exalted, as a Cedar 
 ' Tree •, becaufe by the Odour of an holy Conversation, it 
 1 drives away the Serpents of Demonical fuggeftion and 
 
 ' carnal concupiicerxe. The fir-tree which grows high- 
 
 4 er than other Trees, fignifies Humility, which lifts up it 
 
 4 felf higher than other Venues.* The Box-tree, which 
 
 c is of a pale Colour, fignifies abftinence in Meat and Drink: 
 c Of whichjf/i.jp .20. The Lord (hall give thee fcant Bread, 
 € and ihort Water : And Verf. 24. The young Affes ( that 
 1 i \ the Penitents) which till the ground (that is, afflid their 
 c fieihj /hall eat commixtum migtna, mingled food. Migma 
 1 ( in the vulvar Latine) is Barley with the Chaff, whereby 
 4 is fignified hard fare. The Vine tree, out of which pitch 
 1 is drawn, {ignifies meannefs of Apparel, &c. 
 
 I cannot methinks proceed farther with fuch filly myfti- 
 cal (t;-ff, upon the other Heads of his Sermon, con- 
 cerning jigns in the Stars, and dijtrefs of Ttytions ; 
 but lhali leave the Reader to confult it. Proceed we 
 now to the other commended Inftance of S.Anthony % 
 Sermons upon the Saints : Of which take that one 7 
 ■ Pag. 443. 
 
 Sermon II. 
 
 Concerning all the Saints. 
 
 Antm£ juftorum in manu Dei font. Sap. 3. 
 The Souls of jujt Men are in the hand of God- 
 ■ Wifd.3. I. 
 
 c XTOtc here, that Noble Perfons are wont to carry Se- 
 
 jj%l <■ ven Things in their Hands : viz,, a Ring, Gloves, 
 
 c a Hawks, a Lcckinv-glafs^ a Rod to corred:, a Flower or 
 
 c 'Apple to fmell fo, and a Scepter to (how their dignity. 
 
 'The 
 
^ebottong of ti?e Roman entirety* 29 $ 
 
 1 The Souls of juft Men are in the hand of Go J, like to al* 
 ' thefe. 
 
 c 1. As a Ring, by faith : Ofe. 2. / will betroth thee to 
 ' me in faith. The ring of juft Men, is hope of Heavenly 
 1 things founded in Faith : but Kcaufe faith without works 
 c is dead, and availes not to life Eternal, therefore it's faid, 
 ' Jerem. 22. If Jeconias were the Ring on my right hand, I 
 c would plucky him thence • becaufe he did not perform the 
 c worthy works of faith. 
 
 " 2.The righteous ought to be in Gods hand as Gloves, by 
 c works of mercy : for he covers the Lords hand, who free- 
 c ly gives Almes to the Poor, and leaves it naked, who is 
 tf unmerciful : for what thou putted in the hand of the poor^ 
 c thou putuft in Gods hand : Matth. 25. V/hat r je have done 
 Q to one of thefe my little ones, ye have done to me. The five 
 c fingers of this Glove, are five things that are required in 
 'Almes. 1. That itbefpeedy. 2.. Large. 3,Ofthebeft 
 4 and choiceft things. 4. Of Goods lawfully gotten. 5. 
 4 Difcreet : to thole that are indigent. Concerning thefe 
 c five, Zacch&us faid, L^c.9. Behold half of my goods I give 
 c to the poor. Behold, there's his readinefs • half, there's 
 c the largenefs ■ goods , there's the befi things •, my goods, 
 1 there's his property in them : to the p^r, there's discretion, 
 f But becaufe works of mercy profit Utile, unlefs they be 
 ' done in Charity •, Therefore, 
 
 c 3 . They ought to be in the hand of God, as Hawses ; 
 c God's HawJ^e is a heart full of Charity. Thence it draws 
 4 to it felf with the foot of affeEtion all the good and evil of 
 
 * its neighbours, and makes advantage thereby,delighting in 
 c their good , fympathizing with their evils , and bearing 
 c thofe that are infii&ed on it. Deut. 1 1 . Every place where 
 c yonr foot Jhall tread, Jh all be J ours. The two feet of Cha- 
 c rity, are patience, whereby it fuffers evil things, and benig- 
 c nity y whereby it loves their good : 1 Cor. 13. Charity u 
 'patient, is kind. Note, that fome are Kites and Crows, 
 f that fix only upon entrals and carcafles : Lament.4. They 
 
 * have embraced dung, But the Hawk* only feizes upon a 
 
 Y 4 'noble 
 
*<?£ 2£et>DttOtT0 Of tt)e Roman €\)UVl% 
 
 ' nobb prey. Aifo note, that a Hanks ought not to be 
 c carried without GY^^/, becaufe charity w thout the expref- 
 ftioti of good works, viz,, works of mercy, outwardly, is 
 c worth nothing . tor the proof of affection, is adion : 
 1 I Joh. 5. He that hath this Worlds goods 5 &c. And be- 
 € caufe charity ought to proceed from a pure heart, and a 
 1 good confeietxe, iTim. i. Therefore, 
 
 : * 4. Thou rfnift be in the hand of God,as a Loolnnv- glafs, 
 c by purity of confeience ^ that thy Soul may be the Daugh- 
 c ter of &itot 3 which is by interpretation a Glafs, a glafs of 
 c God's Majefty without fpot, and the Image of his good- 
 ' nefc • Wifd. 7. in which it may fee God plainly by his 
 ' image and iikenefs. But obferve that there are feveral 
 ' things that hinder the reflection of an Image in a Glafs : 
 ' viz,, the duft of pride • the infpeftion of a menftruous 
 ' Woman, that is, of carnal concupifcence ; the dirt of a- 
 6 varice ; the ruft of rancor and anger • the breath of de- 
 c traction, &x. 
 
 c Alfo becaufe from a confeience purified from fin, a Man 
 c arifes to the joy of contemplation, for Bleffed are the pure 
 f in heart, for the) fhall fee God , Matth. 5. Therefore, 
 
 ' 5. We ought to be in the hand of God, as a Flower or 
 € Apple to fmell to. For a fweet fmell goes forth from the 
 f Soul, as from a Flower or Apple, and all its affefti'on, cogt- 
 c tation and delight, refts in God • fo that it fays with the 
 
 ■ Pfalmift, Lord, all my defire is before thee. And that 
 
 * Cant. 1. When the King &A6 at his Table ^mj ffikenard gave 
 1 its fmell : We will run in the favour of thy ^Ointments'. 
 c Concerning fuch a Soul the Spoufe may fay that Cant. 3. 
 1 Who is this that afcendeth like a Pillar of fmoks of per fume si 
 
 * And, Cant: 4. The favour of thine Ointments is better than 
 \ all Spices. And, Cant. 7. The fmell of thy mouth is *s the 
 s fmell^of Apples. And, Gen. 27. Behold the fmell of my Son 
 1 us like the fmell of d Field, which the Lord hath bleffed. 
 
 ' But becaufe Tome are lo wholly intent upon coiltempla- 
 c tion,that they negleft the care of their neighbours ; there- 
 
 ■ fore the Soul is raifed from contemplation, to be 
 
 C 6.A 
 
^ebOttOtrg Of tty Roman C^UtCi}* 297 
 
 1 6. A i?^ in the Lord's hand , to correft others. As 
 c cpaul fays, 1 Cor. 4. will ye that I come to joh with a rod, 
 - or hi love and the ffirit of meeknefs ? But note, the rod is 
 c turned into a Stiff and a Serpent, as Moyfes his Rod was, 
 c while he that corrects, exceeds his meafures ; Ifa.lo. # 7 <^ 
 c f Afhur the rod of my fury, and a Staff is he, &c. Becaufe 
 ? he that ought to have been a rod, was become a Staff. Now 
 c the Saints are like a foft and tender twig, while they re- 
 c prove finners with meeknefs -, but in the Day of Judgment 
 4 they fhall be a Rod of Iron, judging the reprobate with- 
 f out mercy, when the Saints fhall judg the Nations. 
 
 c Who if they be now in the Lord's hand as a Rod^ they 
 * will be hereafter in the Lord's hand, 
 
 4 7. As a Scepter to (how their dignity : Efa. 62. Thou 
 c /bait be a Crown of Glory in the hand of the Lord. Pial. 2. 
 c The Scepter of thy Kingdome is a right Scepter. Matth.19. 
 c Te fhall Jit upon twelve Seats, judging the twelve Tribes of 
 1 Jfrael. Thus the Souls of righteous Men are in the 
 1 hand of God. 
 
 4 And well is it faid,that righteous Men are in Gods hand: 
 1 for as that which is contained in ones hand is a [mall thing, 
 L fo the bleflfed are fmall in number, compared with the re- 
 1 probate : Matth. 20. Many are called, but few are c ho fen. 
 'Eccl. 1. The number of fools is infinite. Alfoa thing in 
 c hand is always in readinefs,and is carried at the pleafure of 
 9 him that holds it, fo the Saints conform their will to the 
 € Divine will : thence in the Lords Prayer, Thy will be done. 
 1 And Jer. 18. aAs (flaj is in the hand of the Totter, fo are 
 c you,0 Houfe of Ifrael, in my hand. Alfo as things in hand, 
 c are in perpetual remembrance,fo the Eyes of the Lord are 
 ' always upon the juft : Efa. 49. Can a Woman forget her 
 c fucking Infant, &c. 
 
 This is the whole of S. ^Anthony's admirable Difcourfe 
 upon this Subjeft, and fure it needs no comment to 
 fhow the ridiculoufnefs and impcrtinency of it. 
 
 It 
 
2<?8 ^etOttOttjS Of tty Roman €fyUVtf). 
 
 It were eafie to make a Volume, to (how how this fam'd 
 Preacher has by his myftical Fxnolitio ns,and draining of 6- 
 militudes, fpoiled the fence ot Scr. m a hundred places, and 
 talked more childilMy concerning the graveft and moll feri- 
 ous Arguments , than any School-boy would have done. 
 For what Man of understanding can with any patience hear 
 one trifle with iuch a noble Subjeft,as that, Maxth. 1 1 . Take 
 m ) ^°^ H P°" y ou -> ^ c# ^ e begins his Ser- 
 
 s 'm.£*! rnon with this QL lell; ° n - what are the -rf- 
 
 poflles then Oxen ? And the moft of his Dif- 
 courfe is to fhow that the <*Ayoflles are Oxen • for feven 
 Reafons. Some of which are thefe. c i. Becaufe the 
 'Apoftles were fent by fairs like Oxen: Aft. 13. Separate 
 ? to me Saul an A Barnabas, &c. 2. Becaufe an Oxe is a 
 c ftrong and laborious animal. So S. Paul fays, He laboured 
 1 more abundantly than the) all. 3 . An Oxe if ends little , 
 c though it labours much : and one of the Apoftles fayes, 
 
 * I Tim. 6. Having Food and Raj 'ment , let as therewith be 
 € content : but fome Prelates in our time are Palfreys^ that 
 c fpend much, and labour little. 4. Becaufe an Oxe has 
 
 * two Horns : and that which anfwers in the Apoftles to 
 'thefe two Horns, i-s Doctrine and Life. Whence that 
 c Preacher is an Vniccrn^vrho has but one of theie : With 
 c this Horn Preachers ought to blow, that is, with good 
 c Dodrine in preaching . which yet often profits little, un- 
 4 lefs it be accompanied with the other horn, that is, good 
 4 life. Another reafon is; becaufe there is nothing in an 
 4 Oxe unprofitable ; fo neither in the life of the Apoftles : 
 1 Of the Hide of the Oxe fhooes are made-, and from the 
 
 * converfaiion of the Apoftles an example is taken, which 
 c fortifies the affedions, as a Shoe does the Feet ; Cant. 7. 
 
 v c How beautiful are thy goings in Shoes, 
 
 gHamfttlchrifunt c T j le Flefh of Oxen affords food. The 
 P£* l Yi ce : < Flclh of the Apoftles are their carnal 
 
 * mentis. vult-Lat. x » 
 
 c words and deeds : as Peter laid carnal- 
 *Iy* Matth. 16. Far be this from thee.O Lord. Alfo be- 
 c caufe they loved him too carnally : By thefe we are nou- 
 
 c ri(hed 
 
^ebQttOttiS Of tljC Roman d^UXi% *99 
 
 c rifhed to caution. Befides,with the dung of Oxen the earth 
 4 isfatned. The dung of the Apoftles is their fins before 
 'convernon and after : asS/P^cr'sdcnyal^c^c. By which 
 ' we are fatned to hope of pardon. 
 
 In another Sermon upon this Text, Their found went out 
 into ail the Earth. The whole Difcourfe 
 is (pent in comparing the Apoftles to three *^ 2 4 to 
 things that found l©ud, and are heard afar 
 off, viz. Thunder, Trumpets and Bells 6 and upon the laft he 
 is very large ; and all that can be thought of about Bells, 
 the Mettle they are made of,and whence it is digged,the Fire 
 they are melted in, the Mold they are put into • The pro- 
 perties of their found • The ufes they are put to ; to raife 
 from fleep • to allay tempefts • to quench fires ; to cover 
 fires.and give notice of Bed-time ; to call People together ; 
 to give warning of death • to fignifie the approach of Per- 
 fons of honour, &c. All thefe are applyed with horrible 
 Braining, and abfurdity to the Apoftles preaching. 
 
 But it were well if this were the worft in S. Anthony's 
 Sermons, that be talked foolifhly concerning the Apoftles 
 and Saints • for I know not how he can be excufed from this 
 charge, in reference to God and our Saviour. Upon thofe 
 words, Luc. 1 1. If I by the finger of God caft out T> evils \&c. 
 He defcants in this manner, fo as I think 
 no body ever had the confidence to do be- in^adrlT^no 
 fore him. 4 Chrift by the Finger of God K > 7 
 
 4 caft out Devils. The Finger of God notes the difference 
 c of his work. For the hand fignifies work 3 and the fingers 
 4 placed in the hand are the difference of woiks. But now 
 4 becaufe the Lord either has wrought, or will work for the 
 4 future with all his fingers . it is to be noted, that as there 
 4 are five fingers, fo there are five works of God. The firft 
 c is called the Thumb, in which the irrength of the hand con- 
 4 fifts : by vertue of this finger the Lord wrought in the 
 * Creation of the World, and the difperfing of Men, in the 
 4 time of the Deluge, in the working of Miracles in £gypt, 
 f and therefore the Aiwcians faid, The finger of God is here, 
 
 'Fxod, 
 
3 oo DebOttOttg Of t^e Roman Ctyttttfy. 
 
 'Exod. 8* The zd. finger is the forefinger, called Index, 
 
 * ^ indicando, from pointing, and to this wifdome is attri- 
 ' buted : with this God wrought in the giving of the Law, 
 
 4 when he wrote it with this finger in Tables of Stone, 
 4 Dent. 9. The 3^. is called the middle- finger, and this is 
 4 the finger of clemency and mercy ,whereby God's revenge 
 4 is deferred , and which joyns God with the Creature : 
 
 * with this Finger God wrought, when he drove out the 
 c Devil by it. Whence S. zAugufkine upon Matthew fays, 
 
 * With the finger of God, that is, by the Holy Ghoft. For 
 
 * the Father is the Arm in which is power, the Son is the 
 4 hand in which is induftry-, and as the hand works by the 
 4 fingers, and the Arm by the hand, fo the power of the Fa- 
 ther by the Son : Joh. 1. csfll things were ma,de by him. 
 ■ Mark alfo the difference in the fingers, which fignifies dif- 
 
 * ference of Graces, though it be the fame fpirit. The 4th. 
 1 finger is the Ring-finger, that is, the promife of Glory : 
 4 So, Luk. 15. Put a Ring upon his hand ; i. e. on his Finger. 
 c With this finger he now works by his promife^nd at the 
 4 end of the World will work by be flowing of Glory. The 
 4 $th. is the little or Ear -finger. ( auric pilaris. ) This is that, 
 'which makes the Ears tingle : I King. 3. Behold I do a 
 4 wcrk^ in IJrael, which whofoever hears ', both his Ears Jha/l 
 < tingle. This is the Finger of Judgment hereafter, and of 
 4 threatning at the prefent. With this finger Chrift Ftoopinf 
 c down, wrote on the ground y Joh. 8. But when he (hall defc 
 € cend to Judgment, he will write in every ones heart a fen- 
 1 tence againft them : This is that Little-finger thicker than 
 4 his Father s Loines , 3 King. 12. In the Loines of the back 
 4 the vertueof generation does confift, and it fignifies the 
 4 kindnefs bellowed by God the Father upon ungrateful fin- 
 c ners, but the Judgment that is given to the Son fhall ex- 
 'ceedvall thofe. 
 
 What JDivinit) they of the Roman Church will call this, I 
 know not, but one might exped: fure as good as this from 
 every Kitchin . and if thefe be the admirable ftrains of his 
 Preaching, I think S. Anthony had better have kept to his 
 
 ftM 
 
3£et>OttQtt0 Of tt)C Roman C^UtCft* Jo i 
 
 old imployment of walhing Dilhes, and fcouring Kettles 
 there, than ever have entred into a Pulpit. For I think ne- 
 ver any Man before him took fuch Flarts from the Scripture 
 to let loofe a number of foolifh fancies, which he had not 
 the difcretion to reftrain, even when they bordered upon 
 Blafphemy. 
 
 Upon thofe words of S. Mar^ cap. 7. 33. where our 
 Saviour cured the deaf and dumb Man. by 
 jutting his fingers into his Ears, and fyit- mS!TA 
 tin? and touching his Tongue • we have luch 
 another defcant'upon the five fingers, on the hand of Christ 
 the Word, incarnate. ' The Thumb in his Conception, 
 1 which becaufe it is fhorter than the reft, does fignifie the 
 1 humility of the Son of God, who ihortned himfelf in the 
 
 * Womb of the Virgin. The fore-fir:ger in his Narivity,for 
 4 then the Angel did, as with a finger, declare falvation, 
 
 * faying, To day is born a Saviour, and this Jha/l be a fign,&c^ 
 c The middle- finger in his preaching. The 4* h. finger (cal- 
 4 led annularis Scmedicm) in the working of Miracles. The 
 c little-finger (auricularis) in this Days Miracle, viz. of cu- 
 c ring the deaf Man. 
 
 But upon that which follows, of Chrift's fitting and 
 touching his Tongue, never any Man had the impudence be- 
 fore him, to talk of the Saliva divinitatis, & Sputum Dei .- 
 For thefe are his words , e Sputum namejue Dei eft fapor 
 
 * divin<e fapienti<e, qu* dicit , Eccluf. 24. Ego ex ore Altif- 
 ' fimi prodii. 
 
 I fhould tire my felf and the Reader, if I fhould fet down 
 the thoufandth part of his Allegorical and Myftical Divinity, 
 which one may every where ("let him dip where he will! 
 meet withall 5 and fuch as I could fcarce believe, upon re- 
 port, any Man of fence would ever have fattened upon the 
 Scripture, (fo prodigious is their AbfurdityJ if I did not 
 read them with thefe Eyes. 
 
 A few inftances more of this kind (hall conclude this DiC- 
 courfe about S. Anthames preaching. 
 
 Upon thofe words of the Gofpel, Joh. z. There were 
 
 there 
 
302 ^ebOttOttJJ Of tty Roman €t)UVt% 
 
 . * t^r* //.r Water-pots of Stone, (viz.in d- 
 
 py* £//**< p. n5. ** of Galilee) holding two or three mea- 
 fures a piece. He diicourfes thus • c In 
 1 C^.t of Galilee, that is, in a Soul, which by the zeal of 
 c love hath parted from Vice to Vertue,there are fix Water- 
 c pots : Contrition, Confeflion, Prayer, Fafhng, Almes, 
 1 and forgivenefs of injuries • thefe are they which purific 
 
 1 the Jews, i.e. Penitents from all fins.- Then afterwards 
 
 he concludes. 4 Behold fix Water- pots of Stone cut out of 
 c the Stone which the Builders refufed, which is cut out of 
 € the Vountain without hands. How full they are unto 
 c the brim with faving Water, holding two or three mea- 
 c fure a piece. In the two measures is fignified the Love of 
 ■ God and our Neighbour. In three meafures the Confef- 
 c fion of Faith in the Holy Trinity, which in all the forena- 
 ' med things is necefTary : Mark therefore thefe fix Water- 
 ' Pots. 
 
 S. Matthew y c. 8* tells us, that fefas entered into a Ship, 
 and his Difciples followed him. S. Anthony 
 4.^*^20: begms his Sermon thus. -That Ship is 
 T c the Crofs of Chrift, this is a Merchants 
 
 1 Ship, in which he keeps his Marts, fetting forth his glori- 
 ous Wares- viz. Patience, Indulgence, Mceknefs, fuffer- 
 1 ing wrongs and reproaches, &c. Hence it is (aid 3 Prov. 
 
 * 3 I. 14. She is like a Merchants Ship, bringing her Food 
 i fiom far. By the help of this Ship we come to the fhore 
 1 of the Heavenly Countrey Note, that to the govern- 
 
 * ment of a Ship, Four things are necefTary • vi^ m the Maft, 
 c the Sail, the Oares and Anchor. In the Maft is fignified 
 1 contrition of heart. In the Sail,confeffion of the mouth ^ 
 4 for as the Sail is faftned to the Maft, lo confeflion ought 
 4 to be' tyed to contrition. The Oares denote works of 
 c fatisfaftion, to wit, Failing, Prayer and Almes. The An- 
 
 1 chor, remembrance of Death. Whofoever therefore 
 
 c would pafs over from the (hoar of Mortality, to that of 
 c Immortality, that is, would come to JemjaUm^ let him 
 € go into fuch a Ship of Repentance. 
 
 Upon 
 
JBefctf f<M$ Of t^e Roman €\)\lVtty ?o$ 
 Upon thofe words of the Gofpel, Matth. 23. 2. The 
 Scribes and Pharifees ft in Afofes Chair, all things there- 
 fore whatfoever they bid you obferve^ that obferve a;>d do, but 
 after their works ^0 not. He has this excellent comment. 
 •The Pharifees are fo called from a word m 
 « that figmfies Divtfon, and may denote iH * €aJ * l66 ] 
 c thofe fins that divide and feparate us ^^ 
 'from God. Ifai. 59. Tour iniquities have divided betwixt 
 e you and God. 
 
 c But here arife three doubts : 1. How fins are called 
 'Scribes. 2. How they are faid to fit in Afofes Chair. 
 c 3 . How we ought to do according to what they bid us ob- 
 ' ferve* It's worth hearing how this rare Cafuift deter- 
 c mines it. As for the firft, Ifaiah anfwers, cap. 10. 1. 
 c The writers have writ unrighteoufnefs, that they might op- 
 ' prefs the poor in judgment. Alfo there are Books , and 
 ' Letters , and Writings againft a Man in the laft Judg- 
 
 c ment.^ , Sins therefore may be called Pharifees, not on- 
 
 1 ly as they divide, but as they condemn ; and alfo becaufe 
 c they inroll a Man into the Family of the Devil. Thence 
 
 * in Revel. 19. they are called, The marl^of the Be aft. 
 
 1 As for the zd. Doubt : How they are faid to fit in the 
 
 * Chair, it is plain enough. The mind of man may figni- 
 c fie the (fhair of CMofes, in which the divine Law ought to 
 
 c fit. The Soul of the just man is the Seat cf Wi(dcme : 
 
 c Orelfe we may fay, that they fit in Afofes Seat, whilft by 
 c fin they kill the divine Law ; Efa. 14. / will fit in the 
 c Mountain of the Teflament, that is, in the height of the 
 1 perfeftion of the Divine Law. 
 
 4 As for the 3^. How we ought to do all that they bid us. 
 . c That of the Glofs, is to be noted. All things, viz. which 
 e are profitable to Salvation ; for we are to do all fuch 
 € things, but we muft not do according to their works. For 
 4 we muft know that every vice commends its oppofite ver- 
 c tue : ex. gr. Anger commends Patience, Gluttony Tern- 
 
 * perance. Therefore though the works of vices are evil, 
 c (andfo ought not to be done) yet they commend the contrary 
 
 venues, 
 
504 ^ebOttong Of tfyt Roman €\)UVtty 
 c vertues, as appears, becaufe every vice would cover it felf 
 * under the cloak of vertue, as appears in Pride. Thus 
 c therefore, Whatfeever they fay unto joh do, bin do not after 
 c their works, &c. Sin condemns it felf, and yet does not 
 c ceafe to mfeft the Soul, and therefore it follows well, The] 
 c bind heavy bur dens , &c . 
 
 Was there ever fuch a wild nonfenfical fancy, as he has 
 pinned upon thofe words of the Prophet to the Widdow of 
 Sarepta ? 1 Kings 17. I 3. Fear not, go and do as thou hafi 
 [aid, but make me a little cakefrfi, &c. For the meal fhall 
 not waj}, nor the cruife of ojl fail, till the Lord fendeth rain 
 upon the Earth. 
 
 This is his myftical fence. c Go, re- 
 
 Sirm.tnfer.l.Hebd.?, • .. * ^ l r- ~r> 1 
 
 in Zuadrag. t . 182. <****?*- "? t0 th V ^nkl^C. Ta ^ 
 
 4 Meal from the Barrel,that is,thoughts 
 
 c from the heart, which arc ground between two Mil-ftones 
 
 c hope and fear ■ and take the Oyl of Devotion, and make 
 
 c me the Bread of repentance baked under the allies, viz,* of 
 
 1 humility • and then afterwards thou flialt make for thy felf 
 
 c and thy Son, becaufe feeding God with the food of repen- 
 
 1 tance, thou lhalt feed thy own Soul and Body in Life Eter- 
 
 c nal. Fear not, for if thou doft this to God,that is, to Di- 
 
 c vine Reverence, it fhall never fail unto the Day of Rai^ 
 
 c that is, of Glory. 
 
 I cannot omit another pleafant interpretation of thofe 
 
 Words , M*tth.4. fefiu wo* led bj the Spirit into the De- 
 
 fert. Upon which, according to his u- 
 Sfrm.2. in Damn 1 f j he difcourfes thus# 
 
 inSLunArav. p. 270. , _- jf ' *' ~, lf f 
 
 c We are to conlider morally whal 
 c that Defart is, and by what Spirit we are to be led into it. 
 4 The Scripture mentions a 7. fold Defert. 
 
 c 1 .v Defert is Heaven . becaufe it was deferted by A- 
 poftate Angels. This is that Wildernefs, Luc.2. in which 
 c the Heavenly Shepherd left the 99. viz,.- the Company of 
 c Angels, that he might ieek the loft Sheep, that is, hu- 
 c mane nature, &e. 
 
 i %. Defert 
 
 c 
 
JBDetJOttOttfl Of t^e Roman €tyxti% t°i 
 
 2. -Defert, is the heart of man, becaufe it is deferted of 
 c Angels, and inhabited by Beafts, that is, beftial cogitati- 
 4 ons ; this is the wilderqefs of Cades, which fc by inter- 
 4 pretation* jhe fountain of judgment ; Pfdl.zS.The voice of 
 4 the Lord Jhaketh thewildemefs of Cades . which is, when 
 4 the heart in the preaching of the Word is made contrite by 
 4 compun&ion. 
 
 3. Defert i is that of penitence : both becaufe fins arc 
 c here deferted, as alfo becaufe there ought to be here as in 
 
 < a defert, reft from difturbing thoughts, hard cloathing, 
 4 dry diet, &c f 0/w the Baptift was in this defert, cloa- 
 c thed with Camels hair, 
 
 ,4. Defert, is Religion, in which the world is deferted 
 c by the vow oiF poverty, theflefli by the vow of chaftity, 
 4 and the adive will by the vow of obedience. Concerning 
 1 this £W.8. Who is this that cometh up from the wilder- 
 *nefs y leaning upon his beloved? For he that perfeftly for* 
 
 < fakes the world, leans only upon God. . 
 
 5. Defert ;, is the crofsof Chrift ., in which all deferting 
 
 * him fled away. This is the defert of Ziph, which is by 
 4 interpretation, flourifting, becaufe the crofs bore the flo- 
 c rid body of Chrift the 2{a^arene y i.e. flpurifhing: Here' 
 
 * the defert ttourifhed by the blood of Chrift,- as it were w.ith^ 
 4 rofes * by the humanity of Chrift as with Violets, and by 
 4 his purity as with Lilies. 
 
 6. Defert, is the world, forfaken by every good man, 
 
 * in which the Children oi Ifrael wander and are affli&ed. 
 .7. Defert is Hell, deferted of all hope of freedom • for 
 
 ' in Hell is no redemption. Thefe ways defert may beta- 
 4 ken in Scripture. 
 
 4 Now to the purpofe •, by what Spirit ought a man.to be 
 4 led, and into which of thefe deferts ought he to .enter? 
 4 The anfwer is, there is a fevenfold Spirit which is menti- 
 oned J/i, 1 1 . The fpirit of vpifdom and under ft anding, the 
 
 * fpirit ofCounfel and fortitude, the fpirit of knowledge and 
 4 pity^ and the fpirit of the fear of the Lord: By every one of 
 4 thefe a man ought to be led into ons of thofe deferts fore- 
 
 X c mmed fl 
 
c 
 
 jc<5 ^CbOttOH^Of tfje Roman Cfyircfy 
 
 1 named. Into the i.Dcfart, that is Heaven, a man ought 
 c to be led by the Spirit efwifdom, by the contemplation of 
 c celeftial things, Into the Second, ( viz. the heart ) man 
 1 mult be led by the fjnrit of under flan ding, by the confide- 
 *• ration and difculYion of his iins. Into the Third (viz. of 
 1 penitence) he muft be led by the Jpirit of Counfel, becauie 
 c penitence is to be had by the counfel of the Prieft ; Matth. 
 L 8.Go andjhow your felvesto the Prieft. Into the Fourth 
 c Defert, that is, of a Religions profejfi 'on, men enter by a 
 c , difficult way, therefore it is faid to fuch profeflbrs : Be 
 ^ valiant in battel. Into the Fifths that is, the Crofs, men 
 4 muft be led by the Jpirit of pity and compaflion. Lament. 
 c I. O all je thatpafs by, behold if there be any forrow, Sec. 
 c Into the Sixth Defert, that is, the world, a man muft be 
 c led by the fpirit of knowledge, that he may fee how he 
 * ought to walk cautioufly in the midft of an evil and per- 
 ^verfe Nation. Into the Seventh, that is, into Hell, a 
 man muft be led by the fpirit of fear, that ibhe may con- 
 sider, that there fhall be weeping and gnafhing of 
 c teeth. 
 
 I dare fay the Seven wife men of Greece would never have 
 found out thefe Seven Deferts, if the Bible had been their 
 ftudy all their life long. ■ But S. Anthony had a peculiar 
 Gift, ( which I am fure none of the feven Spirits forena- 
 med helped him to,) to bring anything out of any thing. 
 Such is hisfearching invention, that he can find a figure of 
 
 the day of Pent ecoft in Noah's arh^, becaufe we 
 Serm. in rcac j^ G^. 6. that the Ark^was 50. Qubits in 
 iift^iZ breadth : He can find thtfive fe/fes of man, in 
 
 the five chambers of this Ark : The firft of which 
 fliall fuffice, to fliow how refined this preachers inward 
 - fenfewas. u The firft chamber of the Ark was cal- 
 ibid. * u led Stercoraria, where the dung lay ^ this is the 
 u tongue of the mouth, through which in confeflion 
 u we ought to fend forth all the dung of our fins. This is 
 u thz dung-gate mentioned Nehem. 3. 14; The mind of 
 " man being infeded with the Devils ordure (ftercore Di- 
 
 "aboli) 
 
J&et)OtfOtl0 Of t^e Roman €\)UVt% 3°7 
 
 C( - aboli) is to be purged by the gate of corieflion, &c. 
 
 But, that I may not be endlefs, one inftance more (hall 
 conclude this difcourfe about S. Ant home's Sermons. Up- 
 on thofe words. Cant. 6. 2. My beloved is 
 Zone down into his par den, s to the beds of {bit es. Serm - tn Vo ' 
 to feed in the gardens, and to gather Lines, rrirM.p^oQ 
 He comments thus. "The garden of the 
 " beloved, is the Soul of a righteous man, in which are 
 u two beds of fpices, that is, humility the procurer of 
 u other vertues ; and Lilies, that is, double continence, and 
 u therefore he defcends into fuch a garden and feeds there. 
 "Note, that there is a fourfold Garden, viz,, of Nuts, of 
 u Apples, of Vines, and of Spices. There are alfo feven 
 u gifts of the Spirit, ( which he reckons at we heard a little 
 u before.) The Soul of a righteous man, by the [fir it of 
 u fear, becomes a Garden of Nuts, which have three 
 u things in them, viz. bitter -nefs in the husk^, hardnefs in 
 u i\\zfhell, and fweetnefs in the kernel : The Garden of Nuts 
 u is repentance •, which has bittemefs in the flefh, hardnefs 
 u of tribulation in the long-fuffering of the mind, and the 
 " fweetnefs of fpirit'ual joy, in expectation of a reward. Al- 
 <c fo by the Jpir it of knowledge and pity, the Soul becomes a 
 u garden of Apples, which has the fweetnefs of mercy. Alio 
 u by the jpirit of counjd and fortitude, it becomes % garden 
 u of Vines, having the fervor of charity. And by the ffirit 
 V of wifdom and understandings it becomes a garden ofSpi- 
 u ces, fending forth its fweetf me 11 in the Gates. 
 
 I hope the Reader by this time is pretty well affured that 
 S. Anthony was no Conjurer, as to making of Sermons ; 
 That whomfoever he took to imitate in his myftical and 
 moral expolitions of Scripture, he was the dulled and the 
 moll: nonfenfical certainly that ever appeared in this way. 
 That the way it felf of his preaching was childifti beyond 
 meafure, mere toying with the word of God • had no- 
 thing in it to make any one a jot the wifer, nor fitted to 
 move any thing fcarce within a man, fave only his if I ten : 
 that it is an unpardonable impudence in the writers of his 
 
 X 2 Life, 
 
?o8 ^ebQtfottjS Of ttje Roman C^UtClt 
 
 Life, to cry him up, as if he was an Angel in the Pulpit, 
 when there is not one page among all his Sermons worth 
 any wife mans reading, and every line almoft gives them 
 the lie. That though there U no defence to be made for the 
 foolifh preaching of our own Enth*fi*fts at home, and the 
 Papifts may think they have a mighty advantage againft us 
 when they objed: it ; yet this I will fay, that there is not 
 one of oar men fo ridiculous in Print, let them chute Where 
 they pleafe, but may be play'd for any wager againft their 
 S. tsfnthoKj, and will come off better. 
 
 But it is more than time to proceed to the other Head > 
 
 of bis Miracles : half of which, I think at 
 Concerning s. \qfe feeing they concern his preaching . 
 rac\s. mC * mt ' ( king either tricks the Devil play'd to dif- 
 
 courage and difturb his Sermons, or won- 
 derous things God wrought, to give credit both to him 
 and them : ) We have gained thus much by producing his 
 Sermons, that fure no wife man can believe a word of thofc 
 ftories, but will look upon them as Idle Tales and fictions . 
 finee he may fee by the fpirit and ftrain of them, that they 
 have no tendency to do the Devil ranch harm, nor God any 
 confiderahle fcrvice. If the evil Spirit receive any content- 
 ment from the impertinency and filly difcourfes of a preach- 
 er, I cannot but imagine that foroe of S. Anthonies have 
 been like Nuts and apples to him : but I have met with 
 nothing likely to put him into any great chafe, unlefs it 
 were the flovenly fimihtude, we lately noted, of the Devils 
 
 dung* : So that when I am told, that once 
 Ktbaien: vn ^ hc preaching, the Devil tumbled 
 
 Anion. P.Z49. , , r run/- • l 
 
 down the cover oi the Pulpit, with a great 
 force and noife • I am ready to conjecture that the Pulpit 
 
 * Fox thus they tell us, that the Devil was mightily vexed, bcauje* 
 Painter ufed to draw him in a moftugly Jhape under the feet of the El.Vir- 
 gin; and as he was itt thit wcrl^one time upon hu Scaffolds in a Church 
 Forch, the Devil brought (uch a whirl-wind, that threw down all the 
 S en ff elding, and the Painter had broke his neclt^ , if the Image of the Bl. 
 Virgin had not fiafonably ftr etched out its hand, and l^pt him frowfaU 
 fng till help came. Gononi Chronic, pag. 1 36. 
 
 was* 
 
^ebOtfmrg Of ti)C Roman €\)UUty lo 9 
 
 was fet up in fome haunted place, ( for we heard before that 
 S. ^Anthony did not always preach in Churches ) and that 
 the Devil was difturbed in his ufual walk : only one cir- 
 Ctimftancc fpeaks it rather to be a fable, when it's (aid, in 
 the ttory, that the fall of it neither hurt nor fo much as 
 frighted any body • for S. tAnthqh) had forewarned his 
 Auditors, that they (hould not be terrified, if they fhould 
 chance to hear any noifes • and it was an extraordinary 
 fpeech indeed, that could prevent, when this happened, 
 the womens frights and fears. But we are told of a worfe 
 accident, that through the Devils fpight, 
 fcappened to ' himfelf zi the beginning of Lent; pfai.ib'ti* GT 
 for after he was wearied with his labours, j"Xw?£«w; 
 and had laid him down to deep torefrefh Antia.adjun. 
 himfelf •, the Devil fet upon him cowardly, 15. 2>tf. 8. & 
 and griped him fo fad by the throat, that he P* infraoSav. 
 hadalmoftchpaked him-, till invoking the 
 Bl. Virgin, and making the fign of the Crofs, and ( which 
 was the hardeft work when the Devil had him fail by the 
 throat ) finging the Hymn, O gloriofa Domina^ &c. he faw 
 his cell filled with the brightnels of Heavenly light, which 
 the Devil not being able to indtire, departed. One would 
 wonder at the many fpightful and 'Dog-tricks which, they 
 tells us, the Devil ferved many of their great Saints. The 
 other S. Anthony the Hermit fas we heard before ) was 
 almoft beaten to death by him. S. Benedict had a Bell 
 which was tied to a cord, by which bread 
 was let down into his Cell, and gave warn- Brcv.Row. 
 ing to him when to receive it . this Bell, by i^J*"*' 
 throwing a ftone at it, the Devil broke in 
 pieces, thinking ( I fuppofe ) to ftarve the Saint. S. Bar- 
 tholomew the Mon\^> as he was intent at his prayers, the 
 Devil leapt upon his feet and legs, and at laft 
 throwing himfelf wholly upon him ( as he c*n rav - •*• 
 dealt with our S.Anthony )got him fait by the *?*£ m \ f ° 
 throat and held him fo long, till he was air ' * 
 moft dead by the load that oppreffed him - at another time 
 
 X3 "fcc 
 
3 1 o 3©etootum0 of ttjc Roman Ctjurcij* 
 
 he drew him along by his Cowl, and threw him a great 
 way into an entry • and when the Monk took up a (lick to 
 ftrike him, he ftood and laught at his blows. S. Ethel-wold 
 was fe vcrely handled by him, when envying 
 Ktbxderetr.% ^ zea j i0r { fo promoting the worlhip of 
 
 M u God, as he was intent upon the building or 
 
 a Church, the Devil by calling a Beam upon 
 
 him. threw him down head-long, fo that (though he was not 
 
 killed out-rigbt,yetJhe broke one of his ribs. But S.Gtdrkl^ 
 
 was as much abufed by his tricks, as any Saint I read of. 
 
 Onetime the Devil mocked him when he 
 c.iprr.vit. Gc- was Unging Pfalms, and calling him Cloven^ 
 /'so \6q HU t0 '^ himheceuld fing as well as he : When 
 
 he was upon his knees at his Prayers, the 
 Devil entring the Oratory, fought to difturb him, but 
 S. GWr/Y^would not fo much as look towards him. Then 
 the Devil threw the Pixat him, which had the Hofis in it ; 
 after that fpilt a horn of Wine upon him, then threw a 
 pitcher of water at him and a piece of wood with a Crofs 
 upon it ; but when thus all night abufing him he moved him 
 not at all, he departed from him •, only he left fuch a ftink 
 behind him, as could fcarce be endured by man : Another 
 time, as he fate by his fire-fide, the Devil gave him fuch a 
 box on the ear, that almoft fell'd him flat to the ground. 
 Another bout they had, when S. Godricl^ ( fufpettirg he 
 was no man, though he appeared in that lhape ) catechized 
 him, and asked him whether he believed in the Father, Son 
 and Holy Ghoft, and bid him worlhip the Bl. Virgin : The 
 Devil fuflliy bid him not to trouble himfdf about his be- 
 lief 5 and told him that he had nothing to do to inquire into 
 it. Then Godricl^ took out his book which had the pi- 
 ftures-ofCAr//?, Bl. Marj, and of S. John in it, and clap- 
 ping itliaftily to his mouth', bad him if he believed in God, 
 to kifs devoutly thofe pictures ; The Devil not being able 
 to indure any longer, did, as it were, fpit upon the book, 
 and difappeared mocking of him. He alfo another time 
 . abufed him in the ihape and habit of a Hermit, and 
 
 choukd 
 
3©Ct)OttOtt0 Of tijt Roman €\)UVt% 3 x 1 
 choufed him of his bread and money • and 
 prayed him to touch his ulcerous body/or he ?*£*"' ihlL 
 hoped he (hould have eafe thereby : the Saint 
 in great companion touched his Body • which felt juft like 
 the body of a Goofe with the Feathers off. But (though 
 we are beholden much to him for that difcovery, yetj this 
 touch fo inflamed him with obfcenc temptations, that it had 
 like to have coft him the lofs of his Chaftity. But nothing 
 grieved the Saint more, than that he had beftowed his gifts 
 on the Devil, and he had carried them away with him • 
 which coft him many tears, and great penances. He alfo 
 much wondered that he flood the fprinkling of Holy Water, 
 yea and kneeled down and prayed with him,and entred into 
 the Church. But the Devils bufinefs was, not to be over- 
 long godly • for the next appearance to him fas he was ga- 
 thering Apples) was as filthy zs this was devout ; 
 for he went away in a ftink, Ihowing him his po- /^<V 
 fteriours, and iomething elfe befides, which was 
 fo horrid, that it made the good Man's hair all ftand up on 
 end, like Hogs briftles. But the moft terrible affault, was 
 when the Saint lay in his Bed, and could not, through Age, 
 raife himfelf up in it without help : then the Devil itood by 
 him, and crying out, brandifhed a flaming 
 Weapon againft him • out of his Month pro- lbid.f.16^ 
 ceeded Fire, as out of an Oven, & the breadth 
 of his Eyes exceeded the meafure of two Cubits : but fuch 
 was the Saints courage,that he rofe alone to fight with him ; 
 the noife of their skirmifh might have been heard a great 
 way off-, and this fingle combat Iafted, from One to Nine 
 a Clock 5 the Devil, we are told, thrice affailed him, and 
 thrice he was overcome by this Souldier of Chrift. 
 
 But the Devil has been often paid horre in his own Coin, 
 and ferved trick for trick. The forenamed S. Bartholomew 
 made him run into a corner, by the fprinkling 
 of Holy-water, and at laft cafting a Bafon of 2*^!j£ 
 that Water full in the Devils face, made him 
 turn into divers forms and vanilh away. S. Vodaltu made 
 
 X 4 quick 
 
3 1 * 9PCbOtfott0 Of t$e.Roman €\)\XU% 
 
 quick difpatch with him, when he caft him out of a pof- 
 - '„ / , feffed Perfon, only by giving him a box 
 
 Holland, tn Vit. S. » i_> n^//L-- i V j 
 
 Vcdan.s£ihr.f.5o%. ° th ear - S ' f*'^'", being molefted 
 
 by the Devil, took a great Club in his 
 
 hand, and perfecuted the enemy from place to place, till he 
 
 drove him headlong ( to the endangering his 
 Cafgrav. vh. neck^) from the top of a mountain < there to 
 .Cuthbert.f.69. this day remain the impreflions of both their 
 
 foot-fteps to be feen in the ftones ; where 
 the DcvWstreddis broad and crooked-, great and diftor- 
 *ed ; which place no woman may enter without hazard. 
 And it was a pretty trick of S. BerthoUvu, when the Devil 
 
 came down the chimny in the form of a Hog, 
 S » uf1 ?Vi n vttt t0 drive him away only with a wifb of (iraw. 
 v u lii 9 S. Lupus too I think, was even with him, 
 
 when the Devil came and difturbed his fing- 
 
 ing one night, and affiided him with afore 
 
 tSrSJl^i / tbirft 3 hc called for a pot of water ' and 
 i7emmT. perceiving the Devil bufie about it, watch- 
 
 ing bis opportunity, he clapt a cufhion 
 ( figned with the iign of the Crofs ) upon the mouth of the 
 veftel, and ihut the Devil in 5 who all night continued there 
 howling fadly, till the Sun was up ; and then he that came 
 10 tempt him, was let go, and departed very much afha- 
 med. But never was the Devil fo handled, nor came off fo 
 lhamefully, as when he came to tempc 
 **?T i?!? S. Juliana, in the form of an Angel of Light, 
 Jac\ *#•$/ an " P^rfwaded her to avoid farther tor- 
 ments, by facrificing to the Gods : upon 
 which, in indignation (lie laid hold on him> and threw him 
 to the ground, held him howling a whole night ; and after 
 dragging him along with her through the Market-place, 
 rhougft he begg'd hard, and hung back very much, yet Ihe 
 threw him into a <Privy. hard by : He could never forgive 
 this ufage, you may be fure •, and therefore when (lie came 
 to the place of her luffering, the Devil in- 
 uf,6* cited them not to Jparc her : and yet he was 
 
 fo 
 
3&ebotton0 of tl)e Roman C^urcij* 3 * * 
 
 fo frighted with what had paft, that when flie heard him 
 fay fo, and lookt upon him . he cried out that he was un- 
 done, for ihe would catch him again j and fo ran away and 
 vanilhed out of light. 
 
 But id return to Si Anthony. As I cannot believe, that 
 his Sermons were of fuch a ftrain, as to provoke the Devil 
 to owe him a greater fpight, than other preachers . fo 
 much lefs that God did ever give fuch wonderful attenti- 
 ons to the truth and excellency of his dodrine, as they 
 would bear us in hand Jhc did ( though we fliould abate for 
 the fillinefs of many of the ftories. JCan any man of fenfe be 
 perfwaded, that the Pentecoft miracle fhow'd upon the 
 Afoftles when they fpake with diverfe tongues, fliould be 
 renewed, that people might underftand the Trifles and 
 Toys of his Sermon ? Yet we are told, that when an innu- 
 merable company of people of diverfe Nations came to 
 Rome to obtain E after Indulgences^ the Pope put S. An- 
 thony upon preaching a Sermon to thofe ftrangers : The 
 Grace of the H. Ghoft did io inftruft the 
 Tongue of the holy man, that every one Vlt - S - J ** on * 
 heard and underftood the language of his j^faiS 248^ " 
 own country wherein he was born ^ which 
 feems to fay^ that in one Sermon S. Anthony fpoke all 
 thofe languages at one time • and then it deed the miracle 
 was greater than of the Apftles at Pentecoft 7 for there 
 were more than one to fpeak thofe fcveral languages, and 
 none of them fpoke more than one language I fuppofe at 
 the fame time. Ribadeneira indeed would have it, that he 
 fpake but one language in his Sermon, but the Sermon was 
 as well underftoodby all the hearers, as if he had preached 
 in the language of their feveral Nations • and fo conlide- 
 rhig the effeft, this gift was equall to that of the Apoftles : 
 But in another refped he far oat-did them : for though they 
 fpake with many tongues, yet I never read that their 
 tongues were louder than other mens: 
 ( for the two fons of Thunder were called Mart.^i^ 
 fo for another reafon, than becaufe of their 
 
 loud 
 
3 *4 ^et>OttOtt£ Of ti)C Roman €ty\XXtty 
 
 loud voices. ) But, they tell us, that a rood rroman that 
 would fain have followed S. Anthony out ouhe City to hear 
 him preach, was hindred by her husband • 
 Vit. Anton, cap. which fo grieved her, that fhe could not be 
 1 r fatisfied, till lhe went to the top of her 
 
 houfe, and viewed however out of a window 
 the place appointed for the Sermon : and though the place 
 was two miles diftart, yet there fhe heard him preach di- 
 fiindly • which occalioned a longer ftay there thin her 
 Lusband could bear, who chid her for it j but when he un- 
 der, ood the miracle, he alio went up, and was a parta- 
 ker of the fame happinefs, and from that day, neither of 
 them were ever abfent from his Sermons. 
 Mid. Another noble CMatron, as lhe was crowd- 
 
 ing among a multitude of people going out 
 of Town to hear him preach in the fields, fell into th:ck 
 dirt, being apparellM in new and coltly clothes • but in her 
 fall, commanding her felf to God and to S. Anthony, lhe 
 arole again, with her clothes unfoiled, to the great won- 
 der of all. And as we are to believe fuch wonderous pre- 
 ventions of ill accidents that might have hindred peoples de- 
 votion from hearing him • fo a great many more preventi- 
 ons of misfortunes in heating him. For as he was preach- 
 ing another time in the open fields, fuddenly the Heavens 
 gathered blacknefs, and great thunders and 
 Viu A^ton. c. lightnings threatned a mighty ftorm of 
 2 8> r rain, lo that the people were preparing to 
 
 go away to fave themfelves from it. But 
 S. Anthony bid them not to ftir, for not a drop of rain 
 fiiOuld touch them-, whereupon, believing him, they all 
 flayU- and the fierce fhower of rain and hail, left them 
 untouched, and did not (o much as wet the place where they 
 itood,though it feemed to compafs them round like a wall *. 
 
 • T' us thy tellu<> that S. b.m\\owy going a journey loVicentia, a great 
 Jhovjrr of'r sitn fell ; and be bavmg m thing to defend htm from it, he put 
 hu R. iarjr u: en hi* be.id, and prayed to the RL Virgin ; and as if the Ro- 
 fary had (tee* turned ir.xo an houfe, it fo covered him, that not one drop 
 of rain fell upon him all the ivay. Gononi Chronic.p.244. 
 
 And 
 
^ebQtt(M0 Of ti)C Roman CijtttXi}* J i $ 
 
 And that no body might complain that they loft any thing 
 afterward, by attending uponS. ssfnthonie's Sermons • we 
 hear of a woman, who difliking the wine that the good 
 people had Tent in to S. Anthony after his preaching, ran 
 home to fetch better •, (he was in fuch hafte that (he left the 
 veflel open, bringing the Spigot along with her in her 
 hand, and the wine, whenflie returned, was all run out in 
 the Cellar : but ihe trutting in the merits of 
 the Saint, (he put the Spigot irtothe veflel vit. Anton jbid. 
 again, and it was prefently filled with wine, 
 that it ran over : which is more Romantick, than the ftory 
 of the Sifter, that was drawing wine, who 
 being haftily called by S. aAdelheidts^ her Bollani. $.M. 
 obedience was fo quick, that (he ran with p*l { 9* 
 the Spigot in her hand, and yet when (he re- 
 turned, not one drop of wine was run out : Tt being eafier 
 to ftop the wines running, than to fill the emptied veflel 
 anew till it run over. 
 
 Thefe apparent forgeries and Fables hitherto mentioned, 
 concerning S. Anthonie's preaching and miracles relating 
 thereunto, muft needs take away all credit from other fto- 
 ries told of him, if nothing elfe did: for he that will go 
 about to deceive me with his lies, in a matter where I can 
 eafily deteft him, deferves to be disbelieved in other 
 things, where his cheats cannot fo plainly be difcovered, 
 but yet is carrying on the fame defign. 
 
 Such are the ftories of this Saint about Confejfion. As 
 when they tell us, that he ufed in his life- 
 time to appear to perfons as they lay in their vit. Anton, cap. 
 beds, and fay to them • Arife Martin^ arife 21. 
 <• Agnes, go to fuch a one, and confefs to 
 him this or that fin, which thou didft commit in fuch a 
 place, to which none is privy but God only. Alfo, that 
 of a man of T^adua, who among other things confefledjo 
 S. osfnthony y that he kicked one time his mother to the 
 ground: which when the Saint heard, he 
 (aid to him in great zeal •, That foot which tbii. 
 
 fmitcs 
 
3 it &e&OttOtl0 Of tyt Roman €t)UVtty 
 
 (mites a father or mother y deferves prefentl] to be cut off: 
 The fimplc man conftruing his words amifs, prefently went 
 home, and cut off his foot, which being told to the Saint, 
 he goes to the man, and after he had prayed and made the 
 fignoftheCrofs, he joyned his foot to his leg, and imme-r 
 diately it was whole again. For the fame man to perforin 
 feveral offices at the fame time in diftant places, is no eafic 
 matter to be credited ; yet thus we are told, that S. Antho- 
 ny preaching at Mompcllier, after he had be- 
 Vit.Antor..caf. gun his Sermon, he remembred that it was 
 itf. incumbent upon him, to bear a part in the 
 
 finging Service, in another Church, and he 
 had forgot to (peak to any one to fupply his place • at 
 which being troubled, he covered his head with his Cowl 
 and leaned back in the Pulpit, making a flop in his Sermon 
 for fome while ; at which time he appeared in that other 
 Church, and performed his office there, and then coming 
 to himfelf again ( you muft fuppofe he was in the Pulpit as 
 in a trance J he went on where he left, with his difcourfe. 
 S. Antonima iahis-Hiftory relates this ftory 
 Pjrr.3.r/M4. alfo^ and concludes, that becaufe a mart 
 * 3'/ er -2- cannot be at the fame time in more places 
 
 corporally, we muft underitand, that he that 
 fang the office in the other Church, was an Angel, not An- 
 thony. But Mmurvu the fefuit in his notes upon this paf- 
 hgtoiAntoninm, tells us, that it is a doubtful Queftion 
 among the Divines, whether by the Divine power the fame 
 body may not be in feveral places cirrumfcriptive. S. Tho- 
 mas indeed, he fays, is of Antoninus his mind. Sotm feems 
 to leave both parts of the queftion equally probable : But 
 Scctfu] Bid and others, are for the affirmative, proving 
 that it implies no contradiction, becaufe the body of Chrtn 
 may be in diverfe places, as they prove from its exiftence 
 in the Eucharift. Santtefius, he fays, is of the fame mind, 
 for this reafonf and it is worth the naming) becaufe in 
 controversies of Religion that ought to be lookt upon as the 
 more probable opinion^ which deprejfesfenfe and nature, and 
 
 OH 
 
5^ebOttonjS Of t^e Roman Cijiwclj- 3 1 7 
 
 dn the contrary advances God (as this doesj if fo be the 
 Scripture in no other place oppoies it, fas it does not.) 
 
 This I mention by the way toftiow that there is no fwlijb 
 fable told in that Churchy though never fo improbable, but 
 they have Divines with vls foolijb reafons ready to difputc 
 for it, and defend it. But whether S. ^Anthony could be 
 in two p laces or not, at the fame time ; yet we are to believe 
 that he was in two very far difiant places, in lefs time than 
 any would imagine. For when his Father, who dwelt at 
 Lisbon, was clapt into Priion with his whole Family, upon 
 fufpicion of Murder, becaufe a Youth that was 
 flain,was found buried in his Garden ; the Spirit *' *"°" 9 
 gave him notice of it, and in one Night he was 
 carried from Padua (the place where he was ) to Lisbon, 
 and appeared before the Judge the next Morning, defiring 
 him to let go thofe innocent Perfons • which he refufing, he 
 then prayed to let the Body of the llain Youth be brought 
 to him ; which being granted, he commanded him to rife 
 up, and tell whether his Parents murdered him, or no : the 
 dead Body hereupon arofe, and faid, that they were all inno- 
 cent of his (laughter • and fo they were releafed, and the 
 next Day he was brought back to Padua by the Miniitry of 
 an Angel. We are to fuppofe that this was a good An- 
 gel,whofe Miniftry he ufed • but methinks,confidering how 
 icurvily the Devil had before ufed S. Anthony, it had been 
 better if they had told us, that he fadled the Devil for this 
 Journey -, as he was ferved once by S.An- 
 tttim ,Who having bufinefs with the Pope, "TT/^T 
 got upon the Devils back, and made him 
 carry him to Pome, and there attend at the Pope's Gate, till 
 he had difpatched his affair; and then made him carry him 
 back again to the place from whence he came. But the 
 hardeft thing to be believed, in the foregoing ftory, is, that 
 rather than the Parents of this Saint, Ihould fuffer ur.juftly, 
 (though it has been the fate of many as good Men before 
 them, both as to their good Names and Lives) a dead body 
 fnuft be raifed to life, to clear their Innocency, and to dilco- 
 
 ver 
 
3 * 8 ^CbOttOnjS Of tlje Roman CtjWCtj, 
 ver the truth. The Writers of the Lives of the Saints, I 
 obferve, are very Liberal of Miracles in fuch cafes • and he 
 that can give credit to them, lhall have my leave to do the 
 fame to this of S. zAnthonj. We are told, that a poor 
 Man complaing to S. Vedaftu*, that one had itollen a Sheep 
 from him, and he could not find out the Thief : the Saint 
 
 firft took this courfe, to admonilh the People 
 6ubrp!%i\ °^ ^-) whcn the Y ma on Sun ^ay at Church • but 
 
 he that was the guilty Perfon being prefent, 
 and yet, notwithstanding Vedaftw his admonition, not con- 
 fefling the fad, fuddenly the Gloves in his bofome (which I 
 fuppofe were made of that Sheeps skin J bleared in the Peo- 
 ples hearing,and he was difcovered thereby. S.Mel lying 
 under a fufpicion, that he had too great familiarity with his 
 Kinfwoman named Lupita, he cleared 
 g TvZ H f^ himfelf this admirable way before S.Pa- 
 tricky, by falhing and catching Salmons 
 in the furrows of plowed ground : and fhe removed all jea- 
 loufies on her part, when lhe took hot burning Coals into 
 her Lap, and yet did not hereby finge her Cloathes. A 
 Noble Matron of Sardinia, having brought forth a Child 
 like a B'ackmore,when (he and her Husband were both fair, 
 was fufpefted of Adultery with her Servant that was a bUckj 
 Guillelmm a Sfehmcato, a famous Preacher there, difcover- 
 ed the true Father thus. He caufed the married couple, 
 
 _ the Child, and the Blackmore,all to ftand 
 ZE2S& forth before the People; Then from the 
 Pulpit he commanded the Child in the 
 Name of Chrift, that without any help it fhould go to its 
 true Pather-, immediately hereupon the Infant, though o- 
 therwife uncapable of walking * (it being fcarce a Moneth 
 old) leaving the Blackmore, went to the Womans Husband, 
 whereby he was freed from his jealoulies^, and fhe from the 
 fufpicion of her crime j and not without great reafon fure, 
 
 * As nneapablt as a Child is of under (landing and (peaking at 40 days 
 eld, yet S. Amandus catechized one no older, and tt pronounced clearly the 
 word Amen, and vjos baptized by him, Bolland.ad 6 Febr.p.856. 
 
 % the 
 
l®zMion$ of tije Roman criurcfy 3 *9 
 
 the Child being fo wife at that Age, as to know his own Fa- 
 ther. But the worft is, fo free the Monks were of their 
 wonders in former days, that we read of as great a Miracle 
 as any of thefe, of which I can fee no other end, but to con- 
 veigh a falfe perfwafion into Mens minds, for it fened to 
 clear no truth in Queftion. It is that which Capgravg re- 
 lates concerning the Mother of S. Kentigern - 5 who admi- 
 ring the BL Virgins fruirfulnels without 
 the knowledge of any Man, rafiily prayed K Sr^zf^ 
 to God daily, to be like her both in con- 
 ceiving and bringing forth : a while after (lie was found 
 with Child y ar\d magnifying God, (imply believed that her 
 delires were fulfilled • for (he often afferted^ea and fwore, 
 that Ihe knew not by nbom y nor when, nor how Ihe became 
 with Child : and the People of S. Kentigern s Diocefs to 
 this day afTert, that he was conceived and born of a Virgin. 
 He calls thern indeed Fools for faying fo • but I think he was 
 as great a Fool , for proclaiming the following wonder, 
 which if true, might well confirm the People in their belief. 
 He fays then, that the King her Father coming to inquire of 
 her, both by threats and fair words, who got her with child, 
 ihe again protefted with an oath,that Ihe never had the com- 
 pany of any Man, At which the King being offended,would 
 have the Law in this cafe to pafs upon her • in which it was 
 of old ordained in that Countrey, that a Maid committing 
 fornication in her Fathers houfe, and proving with Child, 
 Ihe fhould be call head-long from the top of a Mountain, and 
 he that corrupted her fhould lofe his head : This Law he 
 commanded to be executed upon her-, (with a defign I fup- 
 pofe chiefly to find out him that had dared to corrupt the 
 King's Daughter,which it might well be imagined ihe would 
 confefs betore (he dyed.) She was placed then on the brow 
 of the Mountain called Dvnfelder, and thrown headlong 
 down from thence • (without confeffing any thing, j She de- 
 fended to the ground with a pleafant eafie Hiding, and not 
 any Member of her Body was broken, or fo much as hurt. 
 The Pagans (fapgrave (ays) afcribed this to Magick, a;:d 
 
 there- 
 
520 ^ebotfong of t^e Roman entirety; 
 
 therefore with the King's content put her into a little VefTel 
 made of Leather, and having brought her fome Miles off 
 from fhore, they committed her alone to fortune and the 
 Sea, for there were no Oars, or Men to help to guide it: but 
 notwithftanding this danger, fhe did not mifcarry ; for her 
 VefTel went falter than if it had had the benefit of Sailes and 
 Oars, and fhe was brought fafe into the Port. What could 
 a Chriftian think of this double Miracle, but that flie was in- 
 nocent of what was laid to her charge, that (he had neither 
 fornicated, nor was forfworn ? But then what becomes of 
 the truth of what is fo often faid and fung in the Roman 
 Church, ( and owned by all Chriftians) that the Mother of 
 our Saviour only had this priviledge, and that Ihe was Virgo 
 piercer a fingvlaris ? I am afraid it will prove a, hard task to 
 bring this off well. But to return to $.&4nthwj m 
 
 After all thefe miraculous things that are told concerning 
 
 him, who can doubt, but that his lanftified breath might 
 
 work fuch a wonder, as we hear he wrought upon a Reli-. 
 
 gious Novice^ who being frequently tempted 
 
 t llt b y the Devil to forfake hls ° rder > and dlfco - 
 
 vering it to theSaint ? he only opened his mouth 
 and blew into it, faying, Receive the Holy Ghost ^ and imme- 
 diately he was freed from all his temptations,and perfevered 
 in the Religious courfe he had undertaken. Another Monk 
 that could not extinguish luftful heats.by fafting 
 Idem ibid, or prayers, or the ufe of the Sacraments, com- 
 plaining of it to S. Anthony v he only made him' 
 put on hh Coat, and thereupon all his evil defires were ex- 
 tinguished, and he never felt them more all his Life. Thus 
 they ftill take care, that their new Saints, not only may equa- 
 lize, but out-do the old ones, nay even Chnft and his Apo- 
 ftles.. J gave fome inftances of this kind before % and here 
 we have another fuch. It was a mighty 
 * /Mf .89,90,^ . Vertue that went out of our Saviour, 
 which cured the Woman of her Twelve 
 Years diftemper, who only touched the Border of his Gar- 
 ment s 
 
&tbattan$ Of tyt Roman €l)UU% 3 11 
 
 ment : but that garment was upon the body 
 of our Saviour when it wrought the cure; L«K%.41>44> 
 this garment of S. Anthonie's did fo, when ^ c * 
 it was put upon another, and taken off from 
 his body : That touch removed a bodily infirmity » this 
 muft be (up pofed to have influence upon the $oul % to cor- 
 rect a depraved fancy, and flop the courfe of imagi- 
 nation, and dry up the fpring of evil defires ^ a har- 
 der thing by much than to itay a flux of blood. 
 We read of S. Ptol^ that from his body -were 
 brought unto the fick^ Handkerchiefs or Aft* ip.12. 
 Aprons, andthedifeafes departed from them, 
 and the evil Jptrits went out of them. But 
 we are informed, that the very Chord of Mmyrohg. 
 S. Maria de Turribpu ( which touched not *"*#** h 
 her body but her clothes) difpoffefled De- 
 vils : and even one thread unripped out of 
 the Garment of S. Leobinm *, that was new * Eo'lani. ad 
 mending, calls out an evil fpirit; Nay m. M*ri.& 
 farther, the very water in which S. Francis's 353- 
 Chord was dipped, cured abundance of dif- 
 eafes ; Infomuch that one of their famous preachers, Lu- 
 dovicm Granatenfis, comparing S. Paul's Handkerchiefs 
 and S. Anthonie's Chord, gives the preference to the latter 
 for wonder. Verum hie aliquid video mira- 
 bilim, &c. Here I fee fomething(ky±he ) See Martyrol 
 more wonderful, for the Lord not only befiow- * ranct J^ P* 
 edfuch venue ( of curing difeafes ) upon the 
 Saints Chord, but alfo upon the water, that had touched his 
 Chord. A man would imagine that Chriit bore as tender 
 a love as poflible to his Difciples whom he converfed 
 with upon earth, and gave them very good afTurances and 
 pledges of it, after he was afcended up to Heaven- but I 
 do not read that they ever received fuch fenfible tokens of 
 it, as thefe new Saints have done : For though S. Paul in- 
 deed fpeaks of eipouiing the Corinthians to 
 Chrift as to their husband ; yet which of * CorAI - 2 > 
 
 * them 
 
?22 ^efcottong of tfjc Roman entirety, 
 
 BolUnd.adti. them «ver received by his hands, a gold 
 M*r*. f 355. Ring, as S. CuUt* did by the hands ofphn 
 i Pet.i.s. the Evdngelift, as a pledge of Chrifts love 
 
 to her, and of h^ efpouimg her? S.Ptter 
 tells us of their loving him though they faw him not, andof 
 their wonderful rejoycirg, but it was by believing, when 
 he was not prefent ; but thefe new Saints, by their ardent 
 love, bring him down from H .raven again, and he prefenrs 
 himfelf not to their minds only, but to their bodily eyes 
 and other fenfes : infomueh that we read of two Sifters, 
 
 S. Ethnea zi\d S.Sodelbia, whofe affedions 
 Colganusig. to him he rewarded, by appearing to them 
 M*n.p.']%j. in the form of a moft lovely Infant, putting 
 
 bknfelf into then bofoms to be embraced and 
 
 kifTed by them. Nay, our S. Anthony too 
 Kihdeneira had thefe capites, ( though I thouglt be- 
 ibid. p.249. fore I met with the ftory, that they had been 
 S.Antonm. he, t h e peculiar entertainment* only of tl»e Me- 
 cttat.p.734. Uncholj Nuns : ) for his Landlord where he 
 
 one night lodged, peeping into his chamber 
 at a fecret window, he faw Jefus in the form of a beautiful 
 Child, firftftting upon his book, and from thence creep- 
 ing into his Arms, whom the Saint embraced and kifTed 
 unccfTantly, while Jefus fmiled upon him, and withplea- 
 fing looks beheld him •, but this was fo Divine a favour 
 ( fays Ribaden, ) that when he underftood by inipiration, 
 that his Hoft was confeious of it, he begged of him, that 
 he would not reveal it to any mortal man whileft he was 
 alive 5 but, it's likely, when the inquiry was made into his 
 miracles after his d^ath, in order to his Canonisation, this 
 was then Erfl produced. And that you may fee that S. An- 
 thorje'smirzeks from firfttolaft, are all of a piece : we 
 
 are told, that on that very day when the 
 Vh. s. Anton. p p e Canonized him, this wonder happened 
 
 M5* at L ^ on ( Wherc he Wa5 b0rn ). that thC 
 
 men and women came out of their houfes 
 
 and fung and danced in the open ftreets, and all the Bells of 
 
 the 
 
J^ZMiom Of tf)e Roman CtjtttCfy 313 
 
 the City rang out merrily of themfelves, no land moving 
 them; neither could the people contain themHves from 
 this mirth and dancings though nobody knew any reaibn 
 for it, ( and therefore admired the hidden caufe) till^er* 
 tain Friers came thither irom Italy, by w'rofe relation and 
 comparing circumftances they uuderftood, that on that ve- 
 ry day of their unufual joy, iAnthon] was put into the Ka- 
 lender of Saints. 
 
 And now a great many fine ftories are toH u c of miracles 
 after his death, to convince fome that doubted of the won- 
 ders that he was faid to work in his life-time : 
 One man would not believe, unlefc a glafs L> 
 which he had in his hand remained unbroken, 2 p # # '' 
 after he had thrown it againft a (lone pave- 
 ment ^ which he tried, and it received no more damage 
 than if it had been a hard Flint. Another chofe this way 
 for his fatisfadion • finding a dried ftalk of 
 a Vine in the drinking-glafs, he would be- ih\d. 
 lieve, if he could fill his glafs with Wine, 
 prefled from the Grapes that (hould grow upon that ftalk ; 
 immediately it fiourifhed with leaves, brought forth 
 Grapes . and when he faw all done that he demanded, this 
 miracle gave him a fall and firm belief of all the reft, Nay, 
 the fenfelefs paffions of a woman, which ended in a mad 
 and fooliih refolution, muft be countenanced at the expence 
 of a miracle, becaule S.tsfntfan) muft never fail anyone 
 that does invoke him. For as a woman in the company of 
 her husband and feveral others was going to 
 Padua, being tranfported too frolicUy ( as v]tA ^ ML 
 lie thought ) at a promile he had made her, 
 of taking her along with him in a pilgrimage he was going ; 
 he, to curb her extravagant mirth, made as if he had now 
 altered his refolution, and would not go the jourrey ^ up- 
 on which his wife was fo exaggerated, that (lie threatned, 
 unlefs he would perform his promife, to drown her felf in 
 the name of Chrifi and S. Anthony^ in the River that ran by. 
 Which her husband looking upon as a coppy of her counte- 
 
 Y 2 nance. 
 
3*4 ^efcOtfOttg Of tt)e Roman C^tttCfr 
 
 nance, and calling her fool for talking fo, and celling her 
 he would perfift in his new refolve • lhe prefently invoking 
 the name of S. Anthony oft her felt head-long into the Ri- 
 \er ; The women that were in company, being amazed 
 and feeng her float in the waters, forgetting the danger, 
 ran after her into the River, laid hold of her, and brought 
 her to land • where it was wonderful to fee them all wring- 
 ing upon the il ore their wet garments, and not one thread 
 of her clothes was in the leaft wetted, as if the waters had 
 never touched them. " This aftion ( fays the relator ) 
 il though it ought to be afcribed rather to her folly than 
 * c venue-, yet the merits of thb Holy Father prevailed fo 
 a far with God, that he,- ho was always a friend to true 
 lc fimplicity, preferred this fimple woman, though afool 
 u ( but I fhould count him z greater that believed it ) un- 
 u hurt in the midft of the waters. I cannot but here menti- 
 on a concatenation of fuch wonders, which I meet within 
 the liitofS.Sedonifis, upon as trifling an occafion as this 
 altogether, and in confequence of worfe 
 Colganm in paflions than this woman expreft. " S. Se- 
 
 10 ' Mm**** " d° n * m ^ en ? ^ ee i n g one day a woman wafh- 
 57 ^ " "ing her Childs clouts in a Fountain be- 
 
 u longing to the Monaftery, cried out to 
 " his fellow S. Libernm, of the fhamefulnefs of this faft, 
 Cc that fheiho' Id thus defile that Fountain, from whence 
 Cc they fetched the waters they ufed about the tremendous 
 u myftefies of the facrifice of the Mafs. This moved fuch 
 u a holy indignation in thefe Saints (though fome may judge 
 €c it exceeded its bounds) that they imprecated the Divine 
 "vengeance againft the woman and her off- fp ring : The 
 cC Child of this woman, as it was playing upon an high 
 a bank v oltheSea, fuddenly fell into it, where it was fwal- 
 " lowed up prefently and appeared no more. Upon this 
 ic misfortune, the Mother comes crying and howling to 
 cC S. Senanus ( whofe difciples thefe two angry Saints were ) 
 ct complaining how upon their curfes her Child was drown- 
 M ed. When Senmm heard this, he feverely chides his 
 
 "fons, 
 
^ebOttOHg Of tf)Z Roman Cty \XU% 3 1 5 
 
 <c fons, as guilty of murder : and he commanded Libernw 
 cc to go and ftand upon a rock, placed in the neighbouring 
 " Sea, and there do his penance : As for Sedonim, he bad 
 <c him go look for the drowned Child in the Sea, and noc 
 ' c defift his fearch till he had found him and reftored him to 
 € * his Mother : They both of them obey this rigid fentence 
 €t of the holy Father. Sedonim in his queft after the Child 
 " in the midftofthe Sea, finds it Rafter it had lain there 
 u twenty four hours J fafe and found, playing in the waters 
 u and beating the waves with the palms of its hands, and fo 
 <* brought it to S. Senantts ; who bad him go and fetch 
 c * home Libernm from the rock, faying that he had found a 
 a very favourable judge ; as indeed it proved, for the 
 cf waters of the Sea that ufed to cover that rock at other 
 <c times (bytherifmg of the tide ) did not dare to touch 
 cX him, but kept off the length of his ftaff roundabout 
 " him. 
 
 Thirty two years after S. Anthonies death, 
 his body was tranflated into the Church vit Anton 
 where it now refts at Tadua >, there when Ribaden.p.z$i 
 they came reverently to examine and bring s. Antoninus 
 forth the holy Body out of the Coffin in ***[*? hllh 
 which it had laid fo long, they found the reft 
 of his members turned to duft ( lays Men- * hmr E, &* 
 dovrn * ) only his Tongue was ftill frefli, gjj vfhS ' 
 and full of juice and blood, as if he had been 
 alive : This S. Bonaventure, who was prefent, taking into 
 his hand, broke out into thefe words. O blejfed tongue^ 
 which always did blefs God and taught others to blefs him 
 now it appears of what merit thou waft : After thefe words 
 he reverently kiffed his tongue, and then delivered it to the 
 Magiftrates of Tadua to be laid up in a repofitory worthy 
 of it. If they had told me that he was of fo great merit, 
 that he inabled the Fifties to ufe their tongues to blefs God, 
 as we heard before he taught them in a Sermon how much 
 they were beholden to him • I fhould have as foon believed 
 that the Fiihes fpoke, as that his Tongue alone remained 
 
 Y 3 uncorrupt 
 
^z6 ^efcOtlOttS Ot ttje Roman CqUtCtJ* 
 
 ur.corrupt when the reft of his body was pe- 
 Lcco cum. rillkd. The forenamed Mendo^ius indeed 
 
 gives us fome pleafant reafons, not only that 
 itwasfo, but why it was fitting and ought to have beenfo, 
 that hi^ tongue lliould remain incorruptible. One is, to 
 give his Country men a lure pledge hereby that his inter- 
 ceilion for the n lliould never ceafe, but that his voice and 
 prayers lhoiild be always imployed for their falvation : 
 (by which reaion all the tongues at leafl: of the Patron 
 Saints Iho. Id have been preferved from corruption as well 
 as his .- j Another is, -hat the Tongue of S.Anthony was a 
 preacher of truth, therefore it ought eternally to remain ; 
 for as S. ^Ambroje fays rightly, thofe things that are true 
 Are eternal : which 1 lhall then think to be a good argument, 
 when 1 am certified that all thofe preachers tongues never 
 rot in their Graves, which tell no lies in the Pulpit ; But 
 having heard before the little fence this tongue fpake in Ser- 
 n.ons, and how much he corrupted the true meaning almoft 
 of every Text of Scripture he medled with, I hope we may 
 be pardoned, if, notwithstanding this reafoo, we believe 
 thi* ftorytobea/v. 
 
 I have but one thing more that concerns S. Anthony to 
 trouble the Reader withal, which I have referved to be fpo- 
 ken to ( though fomewhat out of its due order ) in the laft 
 place, becaufe it's the molt famed ftory that is told of him ^ 
 mentioned by all the later Writers * of his 
 Amon\*us,SH- Lif e . an( j particularly infifted on by Bellar- 
 mine, for the proot of the opinion or the 
 
 rtuf t RjkdJe- 
 
 ttetra. 
 
 Roman Church, concerning the Prefence of 
 
 the Body of Chrift in the Eucharift ; and it is called by him 
 
 miraculum inftgne, a notable miracle. iTe 
 
 FeIUrmift.de gjy c it you in Bcllarmiris words, as he pre- 
 
 i %'rl u ~ ter, d^ to relate it out of S. sAntonimts and 
 
 ihar If. lib. a. . . jt • 
 
 tmftl prcreji- S Hri M- As S. Anthony was ditputing con- 
 tra. Lc corning the truth of the Lord's Body in 
 <c cheEucharift, with a certain Heretick in 
 •• the parts of Thdoafe^ ( for at that time the *A : .bigen[es 
 
 " vexed 
 

 ^ebOttOttg Of fyt Roman W)\XtiX). VI 
 
 *> vexed the Church, ard they with many more were in- 
 
 u feded with this error ) the Heretick required oiAnth.nj 
 tc this fign, knowing him to be endiud with the gift of mi- 
 u racks: ( nh'hhUli words arc Bellarmines addition, not 
 * 4 to be found in his forenamed Authors • andafoolijh one too, 
 u for if he knew him to have that gift, why was he not of his 
 u mind, without any farther trial ?) Says the Heretick, J 
 " have a Mule *, to which I will give no meat 
 " fhefe three days : After the three days end, m J umentu ™> 
 come thou with the Sacrament , and 1 will jiatefo, becaufe 
 Cl come with my Mule, and will your out Pro- both Antoninus 
 "vender before it; if the Mule leave his andSurmeat 
 cC Provender, and come and venerate the Sa- m^ V> 
 u crame-4t) I will believe* Thefe conditions 
 u were accepted, and after three days, 
 u S. Anthony being accompanied with a multitude of the 
 i(t faithful, and holding the venerable Sacrament in his hand, 
 cC fpake thus to the Mule. In the vertue and name of thy 
 (f c Creator, whom I, though unworthy ', truly hold in my 
 cc hand, I require and com and thee Animal, that thoH 
 u immediately abroach httmbly after thy manner, and (how 
 u reverence to him ; that fo by this,Herctical pravity may tin- 
 u derfiand, that every creature is to befubjett to his Creator, 
 ^ whom the Priefi/y dignity daily handles at the Altar. Up- 
 f c on the faying of which words, the Mule forgetting his 
 u Provender that lay before him, and his hunger, went fo- 
 rwards the Saint ^ and bowing his head, and bending his 
 Cc knees, adored the Lord as well as he could, and coniuted 
 " the Heretick. 
 
 Though fuch ridiculous fluff as this deferves no Confuta* 
 tion, the very relation of it being fufficient to blaft its cre- 
 dit ; yet the Relator being of fo great fame; for his fake, 
 il'e a little enquire into its Age •, for I believe we fhaH find, 
 that this ftory ( though by their later Writers more talked 
 of * than any of the reft, yet J was either not fo old, or not 
 
 * Aldrwxndushi sput it among the Hiftories concerning the Muk ; 
 UK de Quadrnfedibus Solidifed, c. 4. tit. Ht/lorica, 
 
 Y 4 fp 
 
3 * 3 ^CbOttOttS Of tftt Roman €ty\XVtf). 
 
 fo much credited heretofore, even in their own Church, as 
 fome other things they relate concerning him. 
 
 If this had been as current a Miracle in S. Anthony's time, 
 as it pretends to be publick, and to be a triumphant viftury 
 after a chalenge.and a fet difpute with a Heretkk-I am apt to 
 tarx\\thatCr^r/;Mvho pickt up all miraculous reports about 
 the time he lived,would have met with it,&deliver'd it down 
 to us in his Dialogues *, efpecially iince his Ninth Book^ con- 
 tains more fuch exam- 
 
 * The i thinly not \mpohahk, because pies than one.concern- 
 
 be'zi'rote bis Dialogues fo little a while be- jpg bruit Creatures VC- 
 fore Anthonys death* lor he tells ut that be • * -t_ r* i -o 
 
 # ta wrUni them,™.^. (and tbe Saint ncrftUflg the Eucharift. 
 
 Jjed 1231.) Carariushb.10.cap.48. But if this could not 
 
 come to his notice (as 
 I am not peremptory in it) yet I am lure it might to another 
 Writer of the fame Age with Anthony, viz. Thomas Canti- 
 fratani&s Suffragan to the Bifhop of Cambraj, who colLft- 
 ed in the fame manner the Miracles and 
 Placed by EclLvm. memorable examples of his Tire and vet 
 
 /ih. 1205 dt Scrttt. r j r l* w 1 i_ i 
 
 Ettkfii. * a Y s not one W0l 'd °f t" 15 Miracle^ though 
 
 he alfo mention fome of the fame nature. 
 But becaufe this may feem too to have left force in it, fince 
 he fays not a fyllable of S.^sfnthony that I obferve • I there- 
 fore add, that another French-man of this Age too, fc. Yin- 
 cent'im Bilhop of Beauvais, whole Speculum 
 
 Eell.irm.tlil ^A^(libr.30.cap.l3i,i32,i33,i34j 
 1 3 5. J has a large account of S. <tAnthony ; 
 
 who alfo mentions his reafoning with Hercticks^and his con- 
 verting an Arch-Heretick • yet he is wholly filent as to this 
 of S. Anthonys Mule, though laid to be done in his own 
 Countrey 5 which is a plain fign that this was not a ftory 
 then in being, but coyned fince • for if it had been done in 
 his days, it could neither have efcaped his knowledge, nor 
 been omitted in hisHiftory. fince it was the mod remark- 
 able thing that belonged to it. Which is ftill more confir- 
 med, by -another obfervation, that among fix and thirty Lef- 
 fo:;s of the old Roman Breviary ("where fo many fine things 
 
 are 
 

 3^et)OttOtt0 Of t^e Roman €\)\\Xt% 3*9 
 
 are told of him) this is not to be found 5 though in one of 
 them I meet with thefe words. ic Anthony con- . 
 
 Cc futed the perverfe Opinions of Hereticks, by Z ^|'^; 
 c< the raoft congruous reafons • for at Arimi- 
 P num {a City in Italy) he converted many Hereticks to the 
 cc foundnefs of Christian faith • among whom he reduced 
 "to the light of truth, an Arch-Heretick called Bonovil/us, 
 " who for 30 Years fpace had been blinded with the dark- 
 ^ nefs of PeftiJent errour. Where, by the way, you may 
 correft either the wilful or ignorant miitake of Ribadeneira, 
 who in the Life of Anthony, makes thedif- . 
 
 putation, wherein the Mule ad:ed fuch a u *' 24 '* 
 wonderous part, to have been betwixt the Heretick Bono- 
 villm, and S. Anthony •, whereas all that mention the vene- 
 ration of the Mule, (ay exprefly that this happened in parti- 
 tas Tholofaxir •, and all that fpeak of Bonovilt's ftory, deter- 
 mine it to have been at Ariminum 5 that is, the one was in 
 Italy, and the other in France -, and his Life in Surius, men- 
 tions both of them diftin&ly . 
 
 The fumme of all I have now faid put together, amounts 
 to this. That if all thofe Writers of his Life, had agreed 
 in the mention of this Miracle about the Euchanft,it would 
 not have been a fufficient proof of its Truth ^ ( fince they 
 are all known to abound with lies: J But fo many of them o- 
 mitting it, efpecially thofe of that Age, wherein it is pre- 
 tended to be done, and whofe defign fuch a ftory would An- 
 gularly well have ferved, argues that then it had not fo much 
 as the credit of a common, or a current Fable. S. Antoninm 
 who lived above 200 Years after ^Anthony 
 (for ought I can find) was the firft Writer **"* ™-M4*. 
 
 \ • j l r u Btliarm.de Scrip. 
 
 that mentions it, and others ieem to have Ecc j e ^ * 
 taken it from him • fo that nothing remains 
 but Oral Tradition to help them out, which how fairly it 
 has brought them off, we have feen in S. Vrjula, and feveral 
 other Initances named before. 
 
 I have but one thing more to Remark, which muft not be 
 omitted, and then I have done with this Saint. That is, the 
 
 prodi- 
 
1 jo ^efcOtt'Ottg Of tfje Roman C$tttX^ 
 
 prodigious Licence they of this Church take to entertain 
 the People with ftrange Miracles, in this of the Sacrament 
 of thj Eucharift, above all other Subje&s. They have e- 
 fpoufed the belief of a Doftrine contrary to the reafon and 
 feofe of all Mankind, and it muft be maintained in the fame 
 way that it was made. No mortal Man can invent any 
 thing fo extra; agant and foolilh, which they can pretend 
 reafon to boggle and ftick at, who have once made Tranfnb- 
 fiantiatiov an Article of their Faith -. I have no hopes there- 
 fore to make them alhamed in the leaft, by what I (hall now 
 fay • yet however it may be ufeful to others who have not 
 inilavcd all their faculties, or committed themfelves blind- 
 fold to the condud of their pretended unerring Guide, to 
 know what Diet their faith lives upon, and what hard mor- 
 fcls it muft fwallow down without any chewing at all. It 
 were endlefs to enumerate the wonders they produce in the 
 lives of Saint, and in Sermons, to procure veneration in 
 Mens minds to the Eucharift ; I (hall content my felf with 
 giving a few Inftances of Miracles that they tell us,have hap- 
 pened at the frefence or celebration of it. 
 
 We know there is a certain time in the Mafs, when they 
 
 lift up the Hoft, and fhow it to the People,in order to their 
 
 adoration of it. As S. Ivo was elevating it, a Globe of 
 
 Light of wonderful fplendor incompaflfed 
 
 JS «jJlSi the Body of chrift ' and alfo the cha,ice .> and 
 
 after the elevation of both prefently difap- 
 peared. Catherine Gonzales ^though imployed at a diftance 
 in the Bakehoule 5 often faw the Hoft when it was elevated by 
 the Prieft, ( I fftppofe, that (he might not 
 -*?£^ lofe the benefit of the adoration ) though 
 there were many Walls between to inter- 
 cept her fight. But, which is ftill more ftrange, S. Sibyllina 
 though (he was blind, ya knew when th. Hoft was elevated 
 a > J h j by ^ er i nwar d fenfe •, and one time as the 
 Vlm/\$?L+ Prieft prefumed to carry an unconfecrated 
 
 10 Mart. p. 10. YTn r r . « r t J . , ,. 
 
 Holt to a lick Perio^when through his neg- 
 ligence he wanted one confecrated, at the found of the Bell 
 
 as 
 
mwtlOm Of tge Roman CiJtttXfy 3 1 * 
 
 as it came along, flie worfhipped it •, but not finding that 
 inward pleafurc in her Spirit, flic was wont to have, upon 
 her examination of the Prieft, flie made him confefs, that he 
 did not carry the Body of Chrift • and thus, they tell us, 
 when a piece of the Wood of the Crofs was given her, be- 
 fore (lie would adore it, (he applyed it to her heart, and by 
 a wonderful agitation (he found there, flie knew it to be 4 
 true piece of the Crofs, and not counterfeit. It was a An- 
 gular favour ( you'l fay ) that was fhowed to S. Bonaven- 
 tttre ^ (who for feveral days through his 
 great humility and fear had abftained from *** *fj am - 
 
 4 Vs , , 1 J l ful.lJL Let. A. 
 
 receiving the CommunionJ as he heard the in r ra % av ^ 
 Mafs, and was meditating upon the paflion 
 of Chrift, God having regard to his humility, mercifully 
 put into his mouth a particle of the confecrat^d Hoft^which 
 an Angel took out of the hand of the Pneft. But it was a 
 greater that was fhown him,when he was near his death,and 
 by reafonof his weaknefs vomited up every thing he took. 
 He was now in a great ftrait what to do, 
 having a great defire to receive the facred f^?[^^r 
 Viaticum^ and yet durlt not, out of reve- 
 rence to it, and the danger of bringing it up again : How- 
 ever he refolved to have the Lord's Body brought to him - 
 that he might dye more comfortably when it was in pre- 
 tence : he applied the Pix, in which it was carried, to his 
 fide, ihowing hereby his defire to receive it-, and there his 
 fide opened in the form of a red Rofe,at which place Chrifi's 
 Body ftartwg out of the Pix, went in to his very heart, and 
 his fide clofed again, without any remaining fign of its ha- 
 ving been opened. * 
 
 * Th is very thing is finely told under another name in thefe words cf 
 the eld Homily. « CfjtrC toa£ an <£ari of Venice., calfeb Syr Am- 
 
 c c bright, tfjat lotrcD rfje Sacrament of iyi % ootcr puffing tocii, 
 cc an& &i& it all tfje vncjfropp anb reference ttjattjc mtgfjt, fa 
 i c tofjen [je lap fitfe anbtyouib bpe : i)c migfjt nat recuse tfjp&fr* 
 cc trament fa? Cajtpug; t[)cn toaij f]e >o?rp;, anil mate bo e ; 
 (c anb tfjen fje let mate clean fy?i rtgfjtfybe anb to roner \t . ith 
 ** a fapnUotfje of \tubxil anb iapb «?ob£ bob? tfjcretn;, aiJtt Xtyi 
 
 "tljUi* 
 
j 1 1 &ebOtfott0 Of tyt Roman Ctytlttfy* 
 
 * c tfjtis to tf)c Fjoft : £o?b tljou ftnotrcft tfjat 3f lotte tfjcc tottfj 
 * c ail mp fjcarto anb tooulb fapne rctciuc tfjcc toitfj nip motitjj 
 cc atdlSK bur|c, anb6ccau|c j. map not/31 iapt[)ce on tfjc flare 
 cc ttjat i<* ncjct to nip fjcart > anb (o 3f flicto tf)cc ail tfjc ftoirc of 
 cc mp tjuart ttjat 91 ran 02 map % tpf)crcfa?c 3f fcefecrij ttjee goob 
 Ci: 3Lo?Di Ijauc mcrcp on mc : anb cncn tljcrcttjttlj in tf)c ftgtyt of 
 cc ail tlje gcoplc tljat lucre about ijmii Ijisf fpbe opcncb anb tlje 
 cc jjojt ujcnt t§crc into f)i£ fpbc^ anb tfjcn it clofcbagaitb anb fa 
 
 Ci aiiOil after IjC bpeb. Fefiival. in die corp. Cbrtftt,f\$z. 
 
 I had thought that the Eucharift had been defigned only 
 
 for the food of Souls, and that it never became a common 
 
 repaft of the Body : Yet S. Nicholas de 
 jto.SanBtr. in via Fupe j t f eems f oun( j { t i(>} for we hear 
 
 ^'^'•"•M"- that he lived 20 Years without humane 
 food,fave only by the Eucharift received 
 every Fifteen Days, and his Meditation on Chrift's paffion: 
 ( thit is,upon the accidents of whitenefs and roundnefs^r. 
 for the fubftance being, according to them, Chrift's Body, 
 can never nourifh.J 
 
 But perhaps it may feem more proper to the inftance be- 
 fore us of S. Anthony's Mule, to hear a little more, concern- 
 ing the ftrange effects its prefence has produced upon bruit 
 Creatures. tc An ancient Prieft as he was carrying the Sa- 
 "crament out of Town to a fick Perfon, met a Company of 
 c ' AfTes laden with Corn in a very narrow, 
 
 Dpi 1 c D af of. u and dee P mir y wa y- He that went be - 
 
 " fore him with the Lantern, with much a- 
 cc do, thruft by them. But the Prieft feeing this, and confi- 
 u dering his age and weaknefs, began to look pale and trem- 
 " ble ; and fearing that he might be tumbled into the Mire 
 u with the Sacrament by the AfTes, he cryed out to them ; 
 " Ajfes, what is it that ye do ? what, do you not consider 
 cc whom I carry in my hands ? Hand fli/l, fall down and give 
 cC honour to jour (^r eat or , for I command it in his Name r 
 L - Behold Jays the Retator,the wonderful obedience of thefe 
 " Animals. They all ftood (till, and fell down together ; 
 " and, which addc:d to the wonder, though the AfTes could 
 rc not fall down but with much difficulty, yet not one of the 
 
 » Sacks 
 
J^ebOtf OttS Of t^e Roman €$UKi% 3 3 3 
 
 n Sacks of Corn did Aide off from their backs. This fad: is 
 " famous to this Day in the City of filch, ( a City as fa- 
 fC mom as the Ftory.) Saint Coleta had a Lamb that ftiew'd 
 the fame refpeft, and ufed,without teaching, 
 to kneel at the Elevation of the Eucharift,and A*l S /f' 
 to rife when it was over. The Plow-man 
 that early in the Morning was at work in the Field, and on a 
 fudden with all his whipping could not maKe his Oxen ftir a 
 foot, and cryed out, that the Devil was in them • quickly 
 found his miftake^when looking about him, . , 
 
 he faw the Pix (with the Sacrament in it) ^Z^^i 
 lye before the feet of the Oxen(which fome 
 Thieves, that had broken open the Church, had ftoln away 
 and fcattered therej and they in admiration flood ftill, and 
 would go no farther • which veneration of theirs might 
 well occafion,as we are told, the Prieft of the Parilli, and a 
 great Multitude with Him to come into the Field, and with 
 the Crofs, cenfor of incenfe and wax lights, carry Chrift's 
 Body back again into the Church. The next ftory to it, of 
 the Bees, muft not be forgotten $ A Woman 
 who kept Bees that did not thrive, but dyed a- C ^"*' 8 
 pace, was counfelled to place the Lord's Body 
 in the Hive, and that would flop the Plague that was among 
 them 5 Ihe went therefore to the Church, and receiving the 
 Communion from the Prieft •, as foon as fhe went away from 
 him, fhe took it out of her Mouth, and put it in one of the 
 Bee-hives. But oh the wonderful power of God ! the 
 B.es acknowledging their Creator, built a Chappel to this 
 their fweet Gueft of an admirable ftrufture, where they 
 erefted an Altar, and put the moft holy Body of Chrift up- 
 on it j and God blefled their works. All this myftery ap- 
 peared when the Woman took up her Hive ^ for then in 
 great fear fhe ran and confeffed to the Prieft what fhe had 
 done, and what (he faw ^ who coming thither with the Pa- 
 rifhioners,drove away the Bees that flew about, and humm'd 
 the praife of the Creator ^ and admiring the Chappel-wall?, 
 Windows, Roof, Steeple * {^Alarovanaus adds Bells) door 
 * Aldrovandje infitSis l t i»e*p.i.Hi/?oric* de apibus. and 
 
3 H 5^eiJOtwnj8 Of t^e Roman €t)UVtty 
 
 and Altar, they brought back the Lord's body withpraife 
 and glory* Thomas Cantiprattmu relates a 
 tth. z. at mi. parallel fable concerning Bees, how they 
 Yaqp^qT*' kad lodged the Sacrament in their Hive, in 
 a Pix made of pureft Wax ; and how the 
 owner of them faw in the night the Whole Air brightned 
 above them; oi.lythefe Bees were more contemplative 
 than the former, for they left offworking, and gave them- 
 felves to finging, which they ceafed not to do even in the 
 night-time, cortrary to their cuftom. 
 
 But Tlepurfue thefe follies do farther, only that we may 
 make a good conclusion, Tie fet down out of one of the Ho- 
 milies of rhe Feftival ( fo often cited before ) the ftory of 
 the Blacl^Horfe y which far exceeds that of S. *s4rtho?de\ 
 Mnle^ and all the reft I have named : and Tie give it you 
 in the old Englifh ftyle as I find it. 
 
 " 3?n Devonfhyre befyDe Exbridge foa* a 
 V^A. Z fi " tooman fljat la? ficfe arts foas n^e oeeo, 
 
 Onp.Cbnfi.fol. H an& hnt aftec a ^ vtttm ab(jut mtt| ^ 
 
 "nigf}t, toijatieljtr ty$)t*. 2Dtjan tyis 
 <c man in all fcafte %z mtgtjt arofe, ano toent to tlje 
 Cf Cijurcl), ano toofe €>oooes boo? in a bop of 3tjc?i?, ano 
 " put it into \)\b befeme, ano toent fcjtt) totuaro tt)ts too* 
 cc man* #no as 5e toente tljjougi) tlje jfojeft in afa??e 
 cc meoetljat toas Ijis nejrt toape, it tjappeo tljat Ijis boy 
 cc fell out cf f)is bofome to tlje grcuno, ant) \)t toente fotftj 
 cc ano to?ft it net, ano came to tins tooman, anoljctoe 
 " fjer eenfeffiem #nottjan fje asfeeofjer^f fyt tooloe 
 " be IjcufeleO, anofljefavfl, yz fein. SEljan l)e put Ijts 
 "Ijanoeintoljis bofemano fcugljtttje bop, anotoljanije 
 <l founb it not, fje teas full fo*t! an& fao, ano fa?D, 
 " £>ame, 31 totii go after (Soooes boDp, ano come aga?ne 
 "anoneto^ou, anofo Ije toente fojtfj fo?c toep^nge foj 
 < c l)ts fpmpienes* #no fo as Ije came to a toplotoe tree, 
 Cf tjemaoe thereof a roooe, ano ffrppeo tjimfelf nafeeo, 
 11 ano bette tjtmfelf fo tljat tlje blooe ranne ootone bv l)i& 
 
 u f?oes, 
 
J£et)QttOn0 Of tije Roman Cgttfcg, 3 3 5 
 
 " ftoes, ano fa^oe fbus to bimfelf : ;© tbou fymplc 
 " man, um? baffe tbou loft ttnj 3Lo?d C5od, tf)P mafeer, 
 " tljr fcurmer ana Creatour : #ttj tohan l;e bat tfjns 
 " bette btmfelfe, Ijct^o en bis rlttJjes mffi toente fojtlj, 
 " ano fljun be teas toare of a poller tf fire tbat laftco 
 '* from ttfy to beben, ajto tye teas all affon?eo tbereof, 
 <f tetbebleu£<olnin .no toente to fc- ano tfjere la^tbe 
 
 * &>acr«mcnt fallen cut c-ftbe bore into tbegraffe, ano 
 " tbe poller Corneas b?tsgl;t as ifee funne, ano it lafteo 
 *' frcin (Eooces bco? to bet«ti ; ant) all tlje beetles of ibe 
 " ifo^eff &erc comen aboute (Scooes bcov, ano ftcoe in 
 " compare rctmoe aboute it, ano all feneleoen 4 fences 
 " fabe one blscfee ^ojft tljat fencleo but one fen®. %\ym. 
 " fa^o be, ?f tbou be ow> beeft tbat map fpefee, 3 
 " cb«rge tb# in bosses 1 ame bere pjefent in fourme of 
 H brxn, tell me tobp ttjou fene'eft but en one fenee, SSban 
 "fapofce, 3 ant a fence of bell, anotopll not feneleano 
 " 31 migbf , but 3! am maoe apeuft mp_ toill • fo? it is 
 u tozytm , tbat eberp fenehmge of beben ano of erf be fljall 
 " before toojftpp ef tbe~!Le?o <&»» ®ab2 art tljoa 
 tc Ipfee a bc;js ? #nobe<apO. to mafee tbe people to ftele 
 "me, anoat*ucbeat:rtr>netoas one bangca fc? me, ano 
 " atfutbe a tctone anctber. SCban fa^o tbe bclr pee* 
 " fine 5 remmaunoe tbe bp dEoooes fleftje ano bis blooe, 
 "fiwttbcu go into toploerneffe, ana be tfeere as tbou 
 "fljalt neber opfea^e crpften man moje. #notbanbe 
 "toentbis toap be migbtno lenger abpoe, ano tban 
 "tbis man toent fcjtbe to tbe tooman ano opo be 
 
 * rpgbtes, bp tbe ixljtche fte teas falico ano fcent to 
 " ebtrlaffpnge f albarvotn %o tl;e to^tcljc be bjpnge us t 
 «' our btyfteo ^abt>cur Jbufus. 
 
5 3<5 mWiWZ Of t^e Roman €WXt% 
 
 A Summary of fome Wondrous Legends of the 
 Saints, taken out of the Lejfons of the Bre- 
 viaries. 
 
 HAving thus given the Reader an account of their many 
 fabulous Saints • and feveral Fabulous reafons of 
 their Devotions to the true ones : having feen alfo, info 
 many foregoing iritances, their admirable addreffcs to 
 Patron Saints, whom they invoke in particular cafes and 
 diftreffes 5 It is now time to draw towards a conclufion of 
 my task : and though I have met before with feveral occa- 
 fions, to mention the abfurd Hiftories of the Saints, from 
 feveral Leffons of the Breviaries C which being publickly 
 read to the people as the Scriptures were, they intended 
 fure, that they (hould believe them to be true. ) Tie fumm 
 up here a few more of th.fe Legends, without queftioning 
 the Saintfhip of thofe of whom they are affirmed • and after- 
 wards add a few more of their Devotions to the Saints. 
 
 S. Lucy. Decemb. 13- 
 
 The Reformed Breviary fays of her, That 
 lef. 6. when the judge "Tafchaftm commanded her 
 
 * to be carried to the Stews, and her chaftity 
 
 there violated, they could net move her from the place 
 where (he ftood by any force. But the old Roman Breviary 
 gives a more particular account of it, tel- 
 le/. 7. ling us, i€ That the H . Ghoft fixed her with 
 
 «« fuch 
 
#et)OttOtt# Of tfje Roman €t)mct). 3 37 
 
 "fucha weight, that when many tried to thruft her for- 
 <c ward, they could not ftir her : then they tied ropes to 
 <4 her hands and feet, and endeavoured to draw her all to- 
 €c gether, but ihe was unmoveable as a mountain. Then the 
 tt Magicians and Southfayers tried their skill upon her, but 
 C€ all in vain : After this they brought many yoke of Oxen, 
 " whofe drawing neither could prevail to move her. At 
 " which Pafchafms wondering, laid, What is the reafon 
 " that a tender Virgin drawn by a Thoufand men cannot be 
 u removed out of her place ? Lucy anfwered, Though thou 
 " fhouldeft imploy ten thoufand men, thou fhalt hear the 
 "H.Ghoftfpeakingfor me, A thoufand Jhall fall at thy 
 ic fide, and ten thoufand at thy right hand. 
 
 u After this a great fire by his command 
 u was kindled about her, and they call Pitch i#y; 8, p. 
 cf andRofinandfcalding Oil upon her, the 
 " fooner to difpatch her, and yet Ihe remained unmoveable 
 M and unhurt. At laft they thruft a Sword into her throat, 
 €C yetflie ftirredriot in the place, nor gave up the Ghoft, 
 * c till the Priefts had given her the myfteries of the Sacra- 
 *''ment, and all the people anfwered, Amen a 
 
 S. Martina. Januar. i. 
 
 u When they brought her into ayfp olios 
 44 Temple by the Emperors command to Sa- Brev.R.om t an- 
 <c crifice : upon her Croffing her felf and *£ x*f.J 3 2. 
 u praying, by a great Earthquake the whole 
 cc City was fhaken, and the image oitAyollo broken in pic- 
 <c ces. The Devil that inhabited that Idol, rolling himfelf 
 " in the duft Of it, cried out with a great voice : O Virgin 
 l <- Martina, handmaid of the great God, thou leaveft me 
 " naked, and fhoweft me deformed, and dnvelt me out of 
 " my habitation, in which I have dwelt now ninety eight 
 {i years, having under me 472 moft wicked Spirits, that 
 * c upon my command offered daily to me the fouls of men - 
 < f And fo With a great noife he departed. Z " At 
 
3 3 8 J^ebOttOtt £ Of tije Roman €$VLXtf). 
 
 " At another time S. U^tartina was 
 
 ttf.44 u brought to him as an Inchantrefs, ar.d re- 
 
 " fufing to facrifice, lliewas commanded to 
 
 fC be ftripped, and her flelluo be llafhed with fwords, but 
 
 iC the fnow- white body of the Virgin by the dazelingfplen- 
 
 < c dor of it, dimmed the eyes of the beholders: out of her 
 
 * wounds milk flowed inftead of blood, and difperfed a fra- 
 
 < c grant odour, like that of Spices: And when after this, 
 
 €c by the command of the Emperor Hie was beaten with 
 
 iC clubs ; thole whom he imployed cried out, their ftrength 
 
 « c failing them, and befeeched him, faying, Deliver us from 
 
 €i this Virgin, for the Angels of God do ftrike us again 
 
 " with Iron bars, and our flefli and bones are all on fire; 
 
 "But when the Emperor would ftill have the ftrokes con- 
 
 " tinued, all they that beat her died. Then was Ihe put in 
 
 * prifon, and when one Liminepu fent by the 
 
 lef. 5. cC Emperor opened the door, he faw a great 
 
 rt light fhining round about her, which as he 
 
 c< entred comparted him like lightning, fo that for fear he 
 
 u fell to the ground ^ and fcarce being able to arife and en- 
 
 "ter, he faw S. Martina fitting in a glorious feat, and. a 
 
 cC multitude of men in white about her, holding a golden 
 
 " Table, in which was written ; Thy works are wonderful, 
 
 sc O Lord , in tvifdom haft then made them all : All which he 
 
 related to the Emperor. 
 
 The reft oftheLeflons are all fuch Romantick fluff, of 
 Dianas Temple by fire from Heaven confumed to alhes, 
 together with her Priefts. How a fierce Lion kept three 
 days falling, and fet upon her to devour her, fawned upon 
 her, and falling at her feet kiffed them. How being thrown 
 into a great fire fhe received no harm, but the flame di- 
 fperfed it felf and burnt thofe that flood round it, &c. 
 
 StSefaftiaxl 
 
S. Sebajlian. Januar. 20. 
 
 As S. Sebajlian was fpeaking, one faw an 
 Angel defcend from Heaven, and hold a Brev.Rom.An* 
 book before him, and all his fpeech flowed tij* Let. 4.' 
 from the reading that book. 
 
 S. Agnes. Januar. 21. 
 
 When (lie was by the Command of the 
 Prefeftftrippednakedtobe carried openly Brev.Kom.A»^ 
 in that manner to the Stews, God gave fuch i/j. tec.6^ 
 athicknefs to her difhevel'd hair, that fhe 
 feemed better covered therewith than with her clothes, 
 Aud when fhe entred into the Stews, an Angel comparted 
 her with fuch a wondrous light, that none could touch or 
 fee her by reafon of the fplendor • and there appeared a 
 white Garment before her eyes, with which fhe cloathed 
 her felf, and it fo exaftly fitted her body, that none doubt- 
 ed that it was prepared by an Angel, ( who no qnejlion if he 
 undertake it , will ft aye a garment more exactly than the befi 
 Tailor.) TThefonof the Prefeft thinking to violate her 
 chaftity, ventured to enter into that light, but before he 
 touched her, he was choaked by the Devil, and fell down 
 dead. 
 
 S. Dorothy. Feb. 6. 
 
 When fhe went to be beheaded, one The- 
 
 ephilus jearingly faid to her, Thou fpoufe of Brev.Kcm.an- 
 
 Chrift, fend me either Rofes or apples u^Lef.^^6. 
 from his Paradife •, which fhe promising to 
 
 do, and praying, behold a moft beautiful Cluld, that 
 
 Z z feemed 
 
$4° PebOttQttjS Of tty Roman dtylircfr 
 
 feemed not to be above four years oM, brought to her 
 three Rofes and three Apples, which Ihe bid him carry to 
 Theophiltu 5 as he was deriding her promife, the Child 
 comes and offers the promifed prefents, who receiving 
 them was converted to the Faith • for they were km in Fe- 
 bruary, f Bollandm tells us, That in me- 
 Vir.Uoroth.Fe- mory of thefe Apples, at Rm* 7 where the 
 inurrf-W}* body of 'Dorothy is preserved, there isafo- 
 lemn benediftion of Apples ('on the 6th. of 
 February ) which the people run to receive. Juft fuch ano- 
 ther ftory as this we meet with in the life of S. Kmigern, 
 how he produced a frefh dilh of Mulberries in Winter, or^ 
 ly becaufe a foolifh fellow made this requeft 
 Capgr. in vlu to the King, and would receive bo other 
 Kenteg.fcf. 211 prefent at his hands ; and this Saint thought 
 the King's credit lay at ftake, and would not 
 have the other go away from him unrewarded. ] 
 
 S. Tiburtius & Valerian. April 1 4 . 
 
 An Angel brought two Crowns from ¥a- 
 BuvKcm.An- radife made up of Rofes and Lilies, and 
 91%. Lee. 1,2. gave one \oValerian y and the other to- Ceci- 
 ty his new married wife ^ the Angel added, 
 Becaufe Valerian thou haft confented to the counfelof cha- 
 ftity ( having been perfwaded by Cecily not to violate her Vir- 
 ginity * ) Chrift has fent me to thee to give thee leave to 
 
 * 'the account of this matter is given m in the faid Breviary, in tho 
 Life of S, Cecilia, Kov. 12. LeJJbn 2. u On the marriage night when 
 *' Cecily and her Spoufe Valerian were alone together in the Bedchamber, 
 <r fee ftake thus to him* Jwect and moft loving youth* I have afesret 
 •• to confefs to thee, if thou wilt [wear not to reveal it. Which Valerian 
 € * [wearing to, Jhefaid, I have an Angela hver of mine, who with tb§ 
 "ftrifte/i jealoufie keeps my body, he, ij he in the leaft perceives that thou 
 "toucbejt me with polluted W (an excellent character of the marriage 
 * l bed ) he will prefent ly Jtir up his fury again/? thee, and defiroy the flow - 
 " or of thy Touth •* bnt tfho \now thai thou lovefi me vjith afincere and 
 
 a immaculate 
 
JBefcOtfotlg Of tyt Roman CijUtCff. J4 1 
 
 "immaruLite love, and fVfftTVffl my Virginity m hole and untouched, 
 
 " he will then love thee as well a< my (elf, and will exprefs hie favour to 
 * l thee. Valerian replied ; If thou wouUtfthave me to believe thy words, 
 €l Jhow me the luge I, and if I find that be U indeed an Angel of God y I 
 * c w til do as thou lay ft % but if thorn IjV /? any other man better than me, 
 €C I willfl iy with my (word bo h him and thee. So for J wading him H 
 u become a Chrifttan and be baftiz'd, (he Jhowed him the Angel 
 
 ask any petition of him. Valerian hearing this adored, 
 and begg'd that his brother TibuYtim might become a 
 Chriftian. Tiburupts afterwards coming into the houfe, he 
 fmeltthe odour of the Rofes and Lilies, butfaw nothing; 
 who as he was wondering whence it came, Valerian told 
 him of their Crowns which he could not fee as yet, but if 
 he would become a Chriftian, hefhould fee both them and 
 the Angel of God alfo : whereupon he confented to be 
 baptized, and thereupon obtained the grant of all which he 
 had asked of Go J, andfaw the Angels every day. 
 
 S. John of Beverley. Mty 7. 
 
 <c S. fob* after he was well intruded in 
 U Learning, was made Bifhopof Tork^\ He Bigv Sarhm 
 u was praying one day in the Porch ofS.Mi- &f %. 
 Cc chae\ and a certain Deacon peeping in, 
 " faw the H; Ghoft fitting upon the Altar, excelling in 
 " whitenefs a ray of the Sun, whole face was burnt by the 
 u heat of the H. Spirit. The Bilhop adjured him, that 
 iC whileft he lived he fhould difcover this vifion to no man. 
 
 C Cafgrave^ who mentions this ftory in 
 his Life, tells us that this Deacons name was gflp- if S- 
 Sigga, and that it was his fact chat was / ?J^' Awrt 
 burnt, and the skin of his cheek (hrivclTd up *' ! ^°" 
 by the heat of the H. Spirit; and that his face was healed 
 by the touch of the Saints hand. Mr. CVyJ/) 
 has parted over this miracle, though he has &**** Hip. I 
 given us a great many others concerning a2f ' ,Q * 
 
 Z 3 him- 
 
342* ?£ebOttOtt0 Of tye Roman CijUtCiJ. 
 
 him ; particularly this out of Malmsbury, that the fierceft 
 Bulls, as loon as they are brought into his Church-yard 
 ( at Beverley ) immediately lofe all their fury and fierce- 
 nefs, and become gentle as Lambs, though before they en- 
 dangered with their horns all that came near them : He 
 
 might have added another remarkable one 
 Cip^r.ibid. out of Capgrave • that when the K. of Scots 
 
 made war againft K. Ethel ft an, Ethel ft an 
 prayed to God that through the interceflion of S. John of 
 Beverley , he would ihowfome evident f>gn whereby both 
 the prefent and future Ages might know,that the Scots ought 
 ofr:ghttobe fubjeft to the Englijb ; The King with his 
 Sword fmote upon a rock hard by Dunbar, and to this day 
 it is hollowed an Ell deep by that ftrokc. ]J 
 
 S. Aide! me. May 25. 
 
 u The fame of S. Adelme coming to Rome, 
 Ercz.Strum, " Pope Sergi^s by his Letters called him thi- 
 Lef. 7. u ther, andthere received him honourably, 
 
 u whom God glorified with miracles -, for 
 u on a certain day as he celebrated Mafs in the Later an 
 u Church, he reached his Cafula ( one of the Priefts Gar- 
 cc mer.ts ) behind him, thinking to deliver it to one of the 
 cc Attendants ■ but none being prefent, a Sun-beam break- 
 ing through the window, held it up from falling a long 
 ft time in memory of the Saint, f Juft fuch another ridicu- 
 lous ftory as this, is told us in the Life of S.Gudila, who 
 as {he was praying in the Church, the Prieft chanced to 
 cfpy. the naked folesofher feet . and in compaflion to 
 her, took off his Gloves, and putting them under her 
 feet, went his way-, which (he after taking up, as if (he 
 hid been injured by this kindnefc, threw them away from 
 her-, but the Gloves inftead of falling on the ground, 
 miracaloufly hung in the Aire • and SttriUs fays, that 
 
 they 
 
mMiom Of tfje Roman CljtttXfj* 34 ? 
 
 tfiey hung fo the fpace of an hour. Bo/land. Act. Stnflor- 
 ad$. fanuar.p. 516.3 
 
 "It happened alio at Rome , that a 
 u Child being born of an inceftuous Mother Le J- 8 - 
 u and uncertain Father, the Pope's fame was 
 ■" injured : which ^/^Wunderftanding, he commanded 
 u that the Child which was but twenty days old, fhould be 
 cc brought forth ^ whom S. <*sfldelme charged to confefs, 
 u whether Tope Sergins was to be accounted guilty of 
 "inceft. The Child anfwered, That he was inno- 
 " cent. 
 
 S. Cbriflina. July 24, 
 
 cC She was bound to a Wheel, and rotted 
 u at a Fire ; and as they poured on Oil the &r*v. Horn: 
 u flame broke forth, and flew a thoufand of ant - Uc<1 >V 
 u the Heathens. She was again put in 
 41 prifon, and by an Angel that vifited her was healed and 
 "refrefhed. Then (lie wascaft into the Lake Vtdfiwu, a 
 c< great ftone-weight being faftned to her body, but the 
 a Angel freed her from drowning. Upon her prayers the 
 cC Image of Apollo, which (he was commanded to worfliip^ 
 u was fuddenly reduced to afhes ^ by which miracle three 
 c ' thoufand were converted to the Faith of Chrift. After 
 cc this (he was put into a burning Furnace, where (lie re- 
 c& mained five days unhurt, &c. 
 
 * * S. Helenas Legend of the Invention of tht 
 Crofs. May 3. 
 
 u When the Emperor Confiaminc had ob- 
 €c tained a victory over the barbarous *w« $4W*» 
 <c people, by the fignof the Crofs (how'd «•*** 
 
$44 2^etOttOtt0 Of t^C Roman €x)UV i% 
 
 44 him from Heaven - he after fent his Mother Helen* to Je- 
 
 * rufalem to find out the wood of the H. Crofs. Who 
 u when (he admoniflied the Jews to chufe thofe that knew 
 " the Law . theyfaid, For what caufe does the Queen im- 
 
 * pofe this task upon us ? 'Judas One of them anfwered, I 
 c< know the reafon, fhc will make inquiry about the wood 
 €C ofthe Crofs, upon which our Fathers hanged Jefus : 
 tC fee therefore to it, that none confefs the matter to her. 
 
 i " Zdchem my Grandfather did foretel this to my Father, 
 u and my Father when he died told it me, faying » Ob- 
 u ferve Son, when inquiry fhall be made after the wood of 
 ■ Cf the Crofs, to which our Anceftors condemned the Mejfi- 
 v - m, manifeft it before thou beeft tormented. Then I faid 
 "to him-, Father, if they knew him to be the Chrift, 
 Cc wherefore did they lay hands on him ? He anfwered me, 
 u Hearken my Son, I never was of counfel with them, but 
 "becaufe he reproved them, they crucified him ; and after 
 "he wasburi-d, he rofe again the third day : Upon which 
 u my brother Stephen believed, and was ftoned. Others 
 u of them faid, We never heard thefe things before. 
 
 "When they were called before the Queen, and /he 
 u commanded them to be burnt, they out of fear delivered 
 tC Judas to her • to whom the Queen faid ; Show me the 
 <c wood of the Crofs. Judas anfwered, I know not fo 
 " much as the place where it is, for I was not then in being. 
 "Upoivwhichfhe commanded to call him into a P/rwitn- 
 cC out water, and that there he fhould remain without food. 
 "When* feven days were paft, Judas cried out of the 
 * Pit, faying, Draw me out, I intreat you, and I will 
 * f Ihow you the Crofs of Chrift. When he was drawn out, 
 44 as fee was going to the place, he faid, O Lord 
 u God,, if it be thy will that the Son of XMarj fhall 
 44 reign , cauie that from the fame place a fume of 
 *' Aromatick odours may afcend : After he had prayed, 
 1 the fume of Odours did afcend. Then Judas faid, In 
 ^ trutla, O Chrift, thou art the Saviour of the world. 
 
 [The 
 
3£et)Qtton0 Of t#e Roman €t)UVtf). ?4 5 
 
 £ The prefent Breviaries have now left out all this fluff, 
 and their Leflons are perfectly the fame with thofe of the 
 Breviary of Thus V. who firlt reformed it after the Trent 
 Council • and gives us a ftory, that has more Authorities 
 to back it, but I queftion whether much more truth in it 
 than the former. His Leflons tell us of Helenas being 
 admonifhed by a Dream to go on this errand to Jerufalem ; 
 that there (he found in the place of the Crofs a Marble Sta- 
 tue of Venus. That when the ground was digged, they 
 found three Crofles, and alfo the Title that was once faft- 
 ned to the Grofs of our Lord, but now was fixed to none 
 of them, but lay by it felf apart from the crofles • fb that 
 they knew not to which of them it did belong. But that 
 doubt was quite taken away by a Miracle, for a Woman al- 
 moft at Deaths dore, through a grievous Difeafe ; when trro 
 of them were applyed to her by U^lacarim Bilhop of fe- 
 rufalcm, and (he received no benefit at all, when the third 
 was applyed (lie was prefently cured. * It is alfo further 
 obfervable, how Vim in his Reformation of the Breviary , 
 took care to prevent all fufpicion, that by putting in thofe 
 new Leflons, the old ones fhould be lookt upon as fabulous • 
 for in his corrected Breviary, after the Leflons, I find the 
 fubftar.ee of the old Legend dill retained in feveral Anti- 
 phona's. For ad laudes, and per horat, thefe (hort fayings 
 are mentioned. Helena the Mother of Conftantine y went to 
 fernfalem. Alleluiah. ,JThen Jhe commanded them all to be 
 hnrnt with Fire, and they in a fright delivered ^udas. Alle- 
 luiah. Death and Life are fet before thee, if thou do ft not 
 /how me the Crofs of Christ. Alleluiah. When Judas afcen- 
 ded out of the Pit y he went to the place where the holy Crofs 
 lay. Alleluiah. fttda* prayed, God m) God, /how me the 
 
 * Jacobus de Voragine here fays \ that when the Crofs was thus difco- 
 vertd,the Devtl with a loud voice cryed in the Aire-, Judas, Why ha/? thot4 
 done this ? fo contrary so what my Judas did t for he by my perjwafion 
 betrayed him, and thou again/} my mind h ft found his crofs : by him / 
 gained many Souls, by thee / feem to lofe thofe I had gained : by him f 
 reigned over thefeepje, by thee I /hall be exfeEed out of my Kmgdome. 
 But Vlt bt tvett with thee, &V. 
 
 Wood 
 
34* &tbQtiQn$ Of tl)t Roman €ty\XXtty 
 
 Wood of thehly C ro f s - Alleluiah. Ad Eenedittiu. Antiph. 
 S. he! en a fa id to Judas \ Fulfill mj de fire .and thou /bait live 
 nfon the Earth : that thou fiorv me the place rrhich is called 
 Calvary phers the Lord's precious Wood is hid. Alleluiah. 
 
 Ir would be too tedious to diicover the follies and contra- 
 dictions of their ftories about the Invention of theCrofs, as 
 it is very eafie to do • and a? for the Authorities they bring 
 in, of Sulpitins Severn*, Rnffimts*PaulinM)S .Ambrofe , So- 
 crates, Sozomen, Theoxoret 7 &c % which I know are urged in 
 this mitter ; I lhall only in fhort oppofe againit them, the 
 filence of Efiebius, and the cenfure of Pope Gelafius. The 
 firft mentions Helenas Journey to the Holy Land,and build- 
 . „ ,, . . •'. \ ing rntoChurches.theoneat BethUhem y 
 
 U. 3. cap. A, a-i. the 0C ^ er at M° unc Olivet, (as I noted 
 heretofore) but lays not one fyllable a- 
 bout her finding of the Croft, or leeking after it • and yet 
 none can well imagine that he ihould not be acquainted with 
 it, or tbat he fhouid have balked this, if there had been any 
 iuch thing done, or talked of in his days. The other (viz,. 
 Pope Gelafizts) he muit needs know all that was faid by the 
 other Authors I named, who wrote of this matter after Ett- 
 febiits hi> time • and yet thus he fpeaks in his Decree about 
 Apocryphal Books. 
 
 " Alfo the Writings concerning the 
 
 Connl Rom i in rem. * j nVention f fa Lor £ s C rofs, and 
 <. Cor.cu. Lthk-.ad an. „ , u , *^ • _ :» T 
 
 4P4. p. 1263. 0t ^ er Wrmngs concerning the /*- 
 
 c< vention of the head of John the Bap- 
 <c tift, thefe are certain novel relations,and fome Catholicks 
 <c read them ; but when thefe (hall come into the hands of 
 ce Catholicks, let that femence of the Bl.ApoftJe Panl go 
 cC before • Prove all thinys, held fafi that ivhich is good : 
 which plainly intimates his lufpicion of the truth of them. 
 For a conclusion of this • I cannot but give the Reader the 
 pleafure of underftanding, how the old Homilies reprefent- 
 ed this matter heretofore to the People, by giving him the 
 beginning of a Sermon upon this Subjed. Thus I find it. 
 
?DefoOttOttg Of tf)C Roman <£l)Utt% 347 
 '' dFccD frcntcs, fuel) a cape ?c fijali .... 
 * ^ fte mteptn of tje M croOTc, .aK^jSS 
 4 ?c fl all not faff ttje cton, but come 
 cc to v25od ana to tjolv v£t>v?cl)e as cljjyucn people flielae 
 " Do, tn tuo?fl;pp cf ijtm tyat area en tfjc erotic* Sfcm 
 u T?c fljall unaertlanae, iofcp it is calico itivenffo iandae 
 u cruris, tye fvnapngc cf tlje Ijclv croffe ; tlje teljittje leas 
 Ci fetmac tn tljis teyft as 3 fi)all tell vou, ^itym 2aam 
 ' our fyjfte faaer teas fefec fcj aegc ana toclac fapne 
 4t fjatie ben. cut of tljis ©Kcjloc ; tfaam fente Seth ins 
 a fone to tlje #ungell keeper of paraa^fc, p^cngc tbe 
 " #ungcll to fenae tjtm ttje c^le cf merc^ to anoint t)is 
 " boa^ tljertuttl) toljan Ije lucre aeca* SCfjan foent Seth to 
 " ]3araapfe,ana fapa l)is meffage to tl)C #ungell- %\>m 
 cc anftoerea tijc tfungellana fa^a tljat Ije mtgfjt not tjatie 
 11 ittyll tytvtvts tocre fulfyllea*3i5ut fjafte tins braunclje 
 ct of tlje tns ttjat tljp faaer fynnea in, ana fet it on t)is 
 " gratic,$ totjan it beretlj fru^te ttjan Ctjali \)t fyitie merc^ 
 u ana not erfte* 2£ljan tofee Seth t^is bjaunctjc ana came 
 u Ijome, f founa l)is faaer acea : tljan tie fet tin* bjaunclje 
 cC on ljis faaers grate, as tyt £lmigcll baasc Ijtm ao ; tlje 
 st totjtclje bjaunctje grotuea tljere t?l Salomon teas fevnge, 
 Ci t tje maae to fell It aotone, f o? it teas fa?:e to tt\t tocrfec 
 n cf fjts 2£cmplc,but it toolanctaccojaeii)ttt)t^eu:erli€ 
 a cf Ins temple* ^alcimcn maae to caffe tt aoirne info 
 w flje ttttf ana toas l;taae tljerc to tl)e tpme tljat tlje i5v^ 
 u ffjcp cf tlje 2Demple let mafee a ira^je in ttje fame piace 
 " tljereas t^e tree lave, to toafiie m Hiepe that teere of rea 
 c( to tTje SCemple. SCljan irljan tyis iua^je teas mace, 
 if tl)0^ callea it in tljeir Lancuage i3:ci i atica pifcinru 
 fC 2Eo ti)e toljtclj tet-cr came an ^Ungell certapne t^mes 
 cc frozen, ana a?ae too^\?p to t!?e tree tijat lave in t\z 
 cc grounte of flje ina^?e, $ met?ca tyc teater • ano tdfjat 
 u S^an o: Moman ttjat came to tlje ioater nerte after tlje 
 tc Hungell toas maae Ijclc toljat frfeenes t!>\t ct^er t)c Ijaa, 
 u b^ tjertue of the tree •, ana fo enaurea manv inters to 
 * t^e fvme tljat Cr^Ce teas fafeen ana fliolae be aone up* 
 
 " pon 
 
?48 rcbDtUMjS Of tty Roman €t)UUty 
 
 " pon tfjc rrolTc- £ljan tins tree bp t^c ojornaunee of 
 " Cod ftoamme upon tlje toater, ano toljan tlje 3etoB tjao 
 IC none ettjer trie reoy to make tlje eroffe of,fo? grete Ijatte 
 ■ ' tfjat tfjcp Ijao, ttjty tofcc tfjc fame trae ano maae thereof 
 
 * a rro 1 ^ ano fo Dpeo our llojo tljereon, ana tljan tlje tree 
 u bare tljat bleftyo fru?te <ZryQc* botw, of t^c toljtefje 
 " tocllct^tljc ople of mercp to Adam ano Eve ano all otljer 
 c< of ttjcy: of?fp:tnge* )5ut toljan Crpffe foas D&6, ano 
 M toas tafeeu oolune of tlje eroflTe, foj ento ttjat tlje Jetoes 
 •■ Ijao to Ijtm, ttje\> tofce t Ije erode ana ttoo otljer eroffes, 
 "tjat tfjc tljefces toere tjangeo on either f^oe of Crpffe, f 
 u bunco ttjem eepe tittle erttj, fo? Crpften people fljoloe 
 <c not forte tuyere ttje^ foere Done, fo? to do tt toozlljvp ; 
 
 * 3no ttjere it lap a ?ere ano moje unto tlje tpme of E- 
 " leyna, &c . That which follows, is the ftory I fet down 
 before out of the Brtviarj of Sarttm^ which I will not 
 repeat. 
 
 The FeaJI of S. Peter ad VmcuU, or in Memory 
 of S.Peters Chains. Auguft, I. 
 
 <c Dear Brethren, we are to mark, where- 
 
 Br ZlT my u fore the Fca ? Qf S - Peter ( as [t is called ) 
 a advincula, is celebrated upon the Kalends 
 
 f< of *Apt<?uft. This is faid by fome to be the caufc of it. 
 
 " A certain Romm Captain called S^iriniUj had a Daughter 
 
 ic whofe name was Balking who had a di- 
 
 * GxttxronojAw. u feafe in her Throat % (Surliis in the 
 
 cc Life of S. Alexander, Maj 3 . fays flie 
 
 cC had a Wen in her Neck J This Captain kept S. Alexander 
 
 <c the l?ope fliut up in Prifon. This Maiden (his Daughter) 
 
 M went often to the Prifon, where Bl.Pope asflex- 
 
 Lef.z. * andct was kept bound in Chains ^ and flic kified 
 
 u the Chains wherewith the Saint was bound,which 
 
 c< Oie dA } hoping to recover health thereby. To whom 
 
 BI.^at- 
 
J®Z\)QtiQtl$ Of t$e Roman €\)UXt% 3 \9 
 Bl. ^Alexander laid, tc My Daughter, do not kifs 
 u thefe Chains 5 but go and fcek the Chains where- Lef, 3 . 
 u with S.Tcter was bound, and kifs them, and 
 u thereby thou fhalt be cured. She immediately came to 
 " her Father, and told him what flie had heard from the 
 i4 aforefaid Pope. Which when her Father heard, 
 <4 he fent Meffcngers, to enquire for the Prifon, Lef. 4. 
 ei where the Apoftle had been bound, and from 
 "thence to bring with them S. ?et€r % Chain- which 
 <c they did ; and the faid Maiden killing them, was pre- 
 Cc fently perfectly recovered. After this Bl.Alex- 
 " ander coming out of Prifon, appointed this fo- Lef. 5, 
 <f lemnity to be kept on the Kalends of August, in 
 " honour of S. Petered in his Namebuilt"a Church,wh:ch 
 " is called Petri ad Vincula. In which folemnity alfo, they 
 "fay that his Chains are devoutly kiffed by the People, 
 u through the help of our Lord Jefus Chrift, who with the 
 Father, and the holy Spirit, liveth and reigneth God 
 H throughout all Ages. Amen. 
 
 c<- 
 
 [ Thefe are taken, we are told, out of the Gefls of S. A- 
 lexAnder : but excepting this laft Period of the Peoples de- 
 voutly killing that, which they call at Rome S. Peter 5 Chain, 
 (which Ribadeneira affures us they doj I know not whether 
 there be any jot of truth in all the reft. For 
 Sarins, in the place forenamed, and Baronius * ******* 
 tell us quite contrary, to what is in the id. Lef- 
 fon, that it was not S. Peter's, but Pope Alexander's Chain, 
 that cured the Daughter of Suirinw. Baroniiu will af- 
 fure us, (contrary to the 4th. Leflbri) thatS./V- 
 ters Chains were not found in S. Chryfcftowe's a * r °?~ Q 
 time fand therefore denies that Encomium which 
 Sarins gives ( Aug.i.) of ihofe Chains,to be Chryfofl one's} 
 much lefs in Pope Alexander I. time : And alfo that not 
 this Pope, btit Sudoxia built the Church at Rome called Petri 
 ad Vincula. Let us now fee how the Prefent Breviarj 
 mends the matter,fince it i a 3 altered all the foregoing ftory, 
 
 or 
 
or rather quite difcarded it. Thus then we arc 
 
 * r Z'[ KG ™$. i nformcd - " In the Rei S n P f th e Empcroar 
 cc Thcodofins jun. when his Wife Eudocia came 
 Cc to Jcrttfulem to pay a vow, there Ihe had many prefents 
 " made her; but above all the reft (he received the gift of 
 cc an Iron Chain,adorned with Gold and Jewels^ which they 
 1C affirmed to be the very fame, wherewith the Apoftle Pe- 
 ic tcr was bound by Herod. Eudocia piou/Iy venerating 
 <c the Chain, fent it afterward to Rome to her Daughter Eh- 
 M doxia, who brought it to the Pope : And he again fhow'd 
 <c her another Chain , wherewith the fame Apoftle was 
 tf bound, when T^ero was Emperour. Whilft the Pope 
 u was comparing the lUman Chain, with that which was 
 r« brought from JeruUlem ^ it happened that thofe 2 Chains 
 <c were fo joyned together, that tney teemed rot to be two, 
 cc but one Chain irade by the fame Artificer. By which Mi- 
 u racle, fo great an honour began to be paid to thofe facred 
 Cc bonds 3 that thereupon Evdoxia's Church ( which Ihe built) 
 '• was dedicated in the Excjuiline Mountain, by this name of 
 u S. Peter ad Vinctda, and to its Memory a Feitivalwas infti- 
 u tuted on the firft of Atignll. 
 
 I am apt to think that we were as well before with our 
 Salisbury storj, as with this new one of Eudocia. For gran- 
 ring that fhe fent it for S.Peters Chain to her Daughter£#- 
 doxia, and that (lie received it for fuch at ferufa/em. Yet 
 when I remember what other fine knacks ihe fent from 
 thence, it abates much the credit of thefe Chains with me. 
 For Nicef horns } though he mentions no- 
 
 mf^f^ thin § of this c:hain of s - Peur ^ ( which 
 
 yet is ftrange, when the Leffon informs us 
 it was the greateft preient to her) yet he tells us of other 
 great rarities fhe fent from Jerufalem toPulcheriajo be kept 
 for her ; fuch as theDivine Image of thtBLVirgtri ,whichLftkt 
 the Apcftle left drawn in a Table, and her Divine Milk, * 
 and her holy Diftaff (or Spindle) and the Swathes of our Sa- 
 
 * Ion £*ioy iKiivrif y&KA* Xj to iZfoy ctrfctKlov, k^tcl tz S^jw- 
 1 Q- cajecfy&v*. 
 
 viour 
 
3©et)OttO!Tg Of t^C Roman CfjtttXtN 3 5* 
 
 viour. As for the miraculous joyning together of the two 
 
 chains into one, if you examine Baronim about it, who 
 
 gives us the whole ftory, inftead of citing 
 
 any Authorities, he refers us only to the Ann^lKcd.ad 
 
 Ecclefiafiical Tables 5 which though they a ^^ i9 ' p ' 
 
 may be as Sacred to him as the twelve Tables 
 
 were to the Ancient Romans : yet till I know more of their 
 
 Authenticknefs, they will not have much more credit with 
 
 me, than the Table ( now mentioned ) S.Z/^lefc behind 
 
 him with the Blefied Virgins pidture upon it. 
 
 I know indeed that S.Grtmy in his EpiltKs talks won- 
 drous things of thefe chains" and fent fome 
 filings of them to King Childehert for a Epitl. Greg. 1. 
 mighty prefent j but his own wretched fu- h*.s.Ep.6. 
 perftition about them, is as remarkable as 
 any thing elfe : For thus he lays in his Epiftle to him. 
 " Wehavedireftedto your excellency the Keys of S. Tc- 
 u ter, in which fomething is included taken off from his 
 "chains, which being hanged at your neck, may they de- 
 fend you from all evils. So in another Epiftle to Djna- 
 u mim. We have fent the Benediction of 
 Cc the Bl. Apoftlc Pwar, a little Crofs, into Lib.x.Ep.^ 
 ic which is put in fome benefits from off his 
 Cc chains, which bound his neck for a time, but may they 
 cc loofe your neck for ever from fins. Thus 
 u in another. I have fent a moft holy Key to Lib. 1. Ep.2$. 
 "you, from the body of S.Peter the Apoftle, 
 " which is wont to fhine with many miracles upon the fick • 
 cc for it has within it fomething taken off from his chains. 
 u Thofe chains therefore which bound his neck, may they 
 "fanftifie your neck being hanged there. In all thefe in- 
 ftances you may obferve fomething joyned ( a Key or 
 Crofs J to the chains, fothat the miraculous vertue ieems 
 to be divided between them. But in ano- 
 ther Epiftle to Theotifta, I find him fpeak LiL$.£p.i?. 
 of a miraculous deftrudion of a perfon that 
 would with his knife have cut in pieces the Golden Key of 
 
 S.Peter, 
 
I $z ^ebOtf Ott$ Of tl|e Roman €t)UtCl). 
 
 S. Peter ; for being poflefled with an evil Spirit, he fays 
 he ftabb'd that knife into his throat, and To Tell down dead • 
 and he thus concludes to him : " This Key I have taktn care 
 u to fend to your excellency, by which Almighty God /lew 
 tf that proud and perfidious man, that by it you, who fear 
 " and love him, may obtain prefent and eternal falvation. 
 But I think S. Gregorj in another place, has told us a more 
 wonderful ftory concerning S. Paul's chain, than I find any 
 
 where in him of S. Peters •, for thus he 
 Lib.i.Ep.io. writes to Qonflantina^ ( or Corfiantia ) the 
 
 Emprefs. u I will make halle to fend to 
 H you fome part of the chains, which S. Paul the Apoftle 
 cc carried on his neck and hands, and by which many mi- 
 Cf racks are ihowed on the people, if fo be I can prevail to 
 
 II take any offby filing : For fince fo many frequently come 
 cc begging a benediftion from the chains, that they may re- 
 ceive a little ofthe filings thereof, therefore a Prieft is 
 u ready with a File : and when fome f erf ons petition for it, 
 ct prefently in a moment fomerhing is hied off for them 
 44 from the chains : but when fame ethers petition, though 
 ' c the File be drawn a great while through the chains, yet 
 cc cannot the leaft jot be got off from them. 
 
 And now methinks one may have leave to ask, Why 
 fhould not this miraculous chain of S.Paul have a Feftival 
 
 appointed in memory of it, as well as that 
 BartH.inMdr. ofS. Peter ? you may take Batoniwhvsito- 
 Kom.adAug.i. f wer to it, till you can meet with a better. 
 
 44 Truly the bonds of S. Teter fecra not with- 
 ic out reafon to be worfhipped, though the bonds of the 
 " other Apoftles are not • for it is but fit, that fince he has 
 u the chief power in the Church of Binding and Loofing 
 <f other mens bonds, that his bonds alfo fhould be had hi ho- 
 11 cour of all the Faithful. 
 
 S.Don *t ns. 
 
3BT e&OttOttf Of tty Roman C^tttXfy 3 J J 
 
 5. Donatus* Augujl ji 
 
 u S. r DonatMVJ2L$ brought up by S. Pig- 
 €c menitu the Presbyter, and inftruded in Brev. Sarum, 
 cC Divine and Humane Learning : With L*f. u 
 tc whom Julian being ordained a Subdea- 
 * con *, rejeding this degree, afpired to the Empire • who 
 cc keeping Pigmenim in cuftody at Rome, flew with the 
 Cc fword the Father and Mother of S. Donatns. 
 
 * fbu fiery of Julian is exploded by Baronius^ Notts in Martyr oh 
 Aug. 7. 
 
 One Euftafim came in great perplexity of 
 mind to Donatm, becaufe in his abfence his Brev. Rom. 
 wife Euphrofna had hid a great deal of pub- ant. Lsc.^„ 
 lick money, and (Be was dead before he re- 
 turned, and the Officers came upon him for it. Bonatm 
 ftanding upon the Grave of his wife, cried with a loud 
 voice: Evphrofina^ I conjure thee by Chrift Jeftts thqtwas 
 crucified, that thou tell m what is become of this movey. 
 She anfwered immediately out of her Grave. The money 
 thoufeekefi after, lies buried in the entrance of the hqufe : 
 and fo the money being paid, Eufiafiut w&s freed from all 
 calumny. 
 
 £ This is pretty fair, to make one fpeak au- 
 dibly in her Grave. But Vincentim (and sp-c. Hi fieri ah 
 after him, S. Anttinivte and Ribadeneira J lA4.cap.-46. 
 hath told us of a greater miracle ftill • of one 
 raifed by him to life * and the occalion of it alfo a money 
 matter as the laft was. For as a certain man was carrying 
 out to be buried, another came and ftopt the Funeral ha- 
 ving a writing in his hand, faying, That the dead perfon 
 vVas indebted to him twenty fliillings fas that paper 
 fhow'd ) and till he had his money he ihould not be buried, 
 
 A a Wbsrc- 
 
j 54 ^CbOttQttg 01 1^€ Koman Ci)Urct), 
 
 Whereupon there arofe a great murmuring in the compa- 
 ny : but fome that law Donatu* at a diltaoce, counfelkd 
 the widow to run and fpeak to the man of God. She fal- 
 ling at his feet, told her cafe to him, and afTuredhim that 
 the money had been paid by her Husband, only the Credi- 
 tor had rot delivered him in his Note. S. Donttu* coming 
 ro the Bier, and taking the dead man by the hand, laid to 
 him, Arife and plead thine own caufe, for this thy Credi- 
 tor forbids thee to be buried. Immediately he rofe up, and 
 convinced the Creditor of his knavery, in denying the pay- 
 ment ot the money, and taking his Note out of his hand, 
 tore it in pieces : then he begged of Donatns that he would 
 fuffer him to die again, who granted it, bidding him go 
 to his reft. 
 
 S. Clara. Juguji 12. 
 
 One day in the Monaftery of S. Ctar* * 
 B<ev Rom when meal-time came, (be was told, that 
 am. Lec.%. ' there was hut only one loaf of Bread ( and 
 that no great one, fays Ribaden. ) to ferve 
 them all. Notwithstanding this, die commanded half of 
 that loaf to be given in Alms to the Friers, and the other 
 half referved for her Nuns, to be divided into fifty parts, 
 according to their number : This command, though a 
 ftrange one, yet washumbly obeyed by her fervant • and 
 by the Divine gift thefe fmall portions did fo increafe in the 
 hands of every one that brake them, that every one in the 
 Convent had enough. £ Though this is not formally 
 made a Leflfon now in the Proper offices of the Francifcans 
 for S, Clare., yet the fubftance of it comes in among one of 
 the R^fponfes juft before the Iambi, 
 
 De pane pafcit unico turbam S. Clare' j poor Nuxs fed 
 fororum pauperura ; largely to their mind 
 
 Claret 
 
^etJOttOttS Of tt)Z Roman c^urcl?. 3 s 5 
 
 Claret ligno mirifico virtus when with one loaf foe the 
 figuorum veterum ; whole Convent dind. 
 
 Dum cibat ex tarn modico And former power sin this new 
 magni conventus numerum. wonder [hind. 3 
 
 " When the hour of her departure out of 
 u the world drew near, behold about mid- offic.propr.M* 
 << night a troop of Virgins enter in clothed *°;? m '" f* 
 u in white garments, having golden Gar- 
 u lands upon their heads • among whom one was fairer 
 u than the reft., and her brightnefs fuch, that fhe turned 
 " night into day : for it was the Virgin of Virgins, the 
 u Mother of our Lord and Saviour. This Queen of Hea- 
 u ven drew near to the bed.where the fpouie of her Son Jay, 
 cc and inclining her felf lovingly over her, gave her a moft 
 u fweet embrace ^ the other Virgins ( in her comvany ) 
 Cc brought forth a wonderous rich Mantie (P Allium) 
 Cc wherewith they covered the body of Clare the Virgin, 
 u and adorned the room as if it had been a Bride-chamber. 
 
 S. Elizabeth Widow y the Kin^ of Hungaries 
 Daughter. Novemb. i$> 
 
 c€ On a time a noble Matron giving her 
 "a vifit, it happened that a comely Young Br * v ' L K °!]'' 
 " man, too failiionably habited, came along 
 cc with her . whom S. £liza fat hadmonifhed 
 <c to defpife the pride of the world. The young man made 
 Cc anfwer : Madam, I befeech you pray for me. To whom 
 <c fiie faid, If thou wouldeft have me pray the Lord for 
 Cc thee, go thou and do likewife. So as thay prayed toge- 
 " ther at fome diftance, the young man not being able to 
 <c endure the flame of her prayer, nor the fervour of fo 
 fC great devotion, he began to cry out aloud , That 
 *' Hie fliould wholly defift from prayirg, otherwife he 
 
 A a z " fliould 
 
3 ^6 £>et>Otfon0 Cf t^C Roman CijUrci}* 
 
 "Ihould be defhoyed by the fire of fuch a prayer, and 
 u immediately breath out his lath S. Elizabeth's mai- 
 <■ dens then running to the young man, found him to all on 
 ' : fire, that they could rot hold their hands upon his 
 tC clothes,but were fain haiUly to withdraw their hands with 
 u which they laid hold on him, by reafon of the too great 
 <c heat with which he burnt. But when S. Elizabeth had 
 " done praying, the young man not futfering the heat 
 u within him to cool again, he went into the order of the 
 11 FrancifcAKs. 
 
 [ We heard before (p^.108.) how cold water was 
 
 •made fo fcalding hot, only by the prayers of S. Fechinm, 
 
 that his Butler not being able to endure it, was fain toffy 
 
 the Bath. Here is another, whofe clothes are too hot to 
 
 be pouched, only by the fervour of devotion. The lying 
 
 Spirit cou.es in lb powerfully at certain feafons into the 
 
 Monks inventions, that you may as well Hop the current of 
 
 a tyde as the progrefs of their tittions : and though you 
 
 may guefs in the other cafe how high the water will flow,, 
 
 yet it's impoffible here to know when a "Fable is advanced to 
 
 its height. An Anchoret did once make a vow never to 
 
 fee a woman in the Ifland where he lived ; 
 
 Bollanlvit.s. a man C and his wife ) comes over into this 
 
 t!pfi2o R ' ^ an d t0 inhabit, and would not be per- 
 
 fwaded either by him or S. Brigid to depart 
 
 thence. I fee no offence in all this, fince the Ifland was 
 
 big enough to hold them both, and it's to be hoped the 
 
 woman was fo civil as not to come and difturb him in his 
 
 Cell againft his mind : It was but either going farther from 
 
 them, or keeping more clofe at home, which would have 
 
 faved the Monks vow, if it was neceffary to be kept. But 
 
 now. their fancies work higher than thus, and bring in a 
 
 mighty wind that blew him and his over Sea unto the next 
 
 Port Town; and bring him upon his knees confe fling his 
 
 fault, and devoting himfelf after this Miracle to God and 
 
 S. Brigid, promifing never to enter the Ifle more without 
 
 ihc t/fnehoret's leave, 
 
 For 
 
&thOti Oit0 Of tfy Roman €t)UVCfy 3 57 
 
 For fome foft and tender hearted Saint to have the gift of 
 weeping is no fuch great wonder • but 
 to be able to communicate it to another. **•*».#•! yhjjmJ* 
 
 i , . if* i t t_ 3 Xiv.tnter Extra- 
 
 by touching, as one would give the Itch, ; ^ 
 
 that's a pretty feat • and yet thus S. Ma- 
 lachias gave that gift to Oxne, by laying his Cheek to his. 
 It's very poffible for the confederation of thrift's paifion 
 to draw many tears from a devout Penitent ; but to bring 
 in an Angel gathering into a Veffel two Pound weight of 
 tears, that fell upon that occafion from „ . , _ 
 the Eyes of S. Veronica, is luch a ttretch- g 
 
 er that no Romance ever ventured up- 
 on the like. 
 
 S. Kcntigern had a Hngular way too of kindling Fire, 
 which I could never have hit upon 5 who being in haft to 
 light the Candles for VwU- and fome having 
 in fpight to him put out all the Fire in the ~ \ g - ,'£ 
 Monaiiery •, he inatcht the green bough or an 
 Hafel,and in the name of the Holy Trinity he bleffed it, and 
 blowd upon it, and immediately, by a Fire fent from Hea- 
 ven, the Bough produced a great Flame • but when he had 
 lighted the Candles, the Light appeared no longer in the 
 Wood, (whence, by the way, we may probably conjefture 
 that Tind.r-boxes are of a later invention thanS. Kentiverris, 
 days. J But what will you fay, if the Monies invention 
 may be fcrued up ftill one peg higher ? I think I have met 
 with a Sainuhat out did all this , viz,. S.Berack : who when 
 he came to the King's Palace about a caufe that was to be de- 
 termined before him , his Adverfary a 
 Magician, being in better Cloaths was 3tt££JS! 
 admitted in • but S. Berach being despi- 
 cable and poorly habited, the Gate was (hut upon him, 
 where feeing a great heap of Snow, as he flood without, 
 he called upon the name of God,and blowing upon the Snow* 
 immediately the Snowy Pile kindled with a vehement flame^ 
 as if it had been dry Wood, infomuch as the Houfes near 
 the Gate, began to be fet on Fire. If you can believe that 
 
 A a i \\m 
 
j 58 2^ei)OttOtt0 Of tije Roman €ty\XXtty 
 
 this angry Prayer of this Saint could make Snow burn, you 
 jliall then have my leave to believe, that the more charitable 
 Prayer of S. Elizabeth might fet the young Man's cloaths 
 into fuchu heat, a^ not to be endured. But I muft not for- 
 get to tvll the Reader, that upon farther examination of the 
 matter, we (hall find, I doubt, that no Bodies cloaths were 
 burnt, fave only S. Elizabeth's-, and that too, not by the 
 heat of her Devotion, but as any ones cloaths befides might 
 be burnt, by a Coal of tire falling upon them. For rin- 
 cemiusyj\\o lived in the fame Age with her, (and S.Anfonine 
 after him) tells us indeed, that lhe was fo 
 
 U o v* ? 6 intent onc tin ' e at herPra Y ers and Contem- 
 **** ' plation of Heavenly things, that a Coal of 
 Fi. e fell upon her own Garrnent,and burnt a £reat Hole in 
 it, which (lie never perceived,till one of her Maids fmelling 
 Fire ran in, and extinguifhed it, and by her cry made the 
 Saint come to her felf, and fee her misfortune ^ which fays 
 he, lhe as carelelly repaired, by letting an ill-favoured patch 
 upon it with her own hands ; but he fays not one fyllable of 
 the young Man's burning, or of his cloaths being finged by 
 her fervent Prayer 5 this was invented afterwards, and came 
 by Oral Tradition, I fuppofe, to the later Writers, fuch as 
 Jac. de Voragine, Sarins, and Ribadeneira. 
 
 And now I fhould have here inferted the admirable Le- 
 gends, which the Breviaries gives us, of S. Mary Maqda- 
 len, and S. Martha, of S. Francis and S.Dominicl^,avA iome 
 others • but that, to the Readers great advantage, I have 
 been happily prevented herein by the late Second Difcuurfe 
 of the Learned Dr. S 'tilling fleet , concerning the Miracles of 
 the Roman Church • whofe k^orrn exaElnefs^ as well as vafi 
 Reading, gives him an eafie Triumph over the Calumny of 
 ihofe Ignorant Zealots of the Party^who have had the Con- 
 fidence to charge him with falfe Citation of Authors j but 
 will not give us the pleafure, I doubt, of feeing them fo 
 much as attempt fuch a publicly Difcovery of it, as he has 
 mad: o their Cheats 5 but will have more wit in their rage,, 
 than to ftarr this New Controversies whether we have the 
 
 fame 
 
mtotiOM Of t$e Roman €l)Uttty 3 19 
 
 fame Bookj and Eyes with theirs, fincc it is to be hoped we 
 may challenge at lead equal honeftj. 
 
 From all that has been faid, methinks we need not beg 
 much favour to conclude, that we in this Kingdome have 
 been much beholden to God Almighty for the Reformation, 
 concerning which fome Men fpeak lo contemptuoufly : for 
 fince that, no attempts have been made, with any Ihew of 
 Authority, upon our Faith by lying Impoitures ; no doubt- 
 ful Saints put into our Kalcndar, and commanded to be ve- 
 nerated 5 no religious worfhip paid to any thing but to God 
 alone • no dreaming Revelations in any credit with us, nor 
 any pafs for current ones, but fuch as are on all hands un- 
 queftionable ; no Temptation laid before Men to infidelity ' 
 by feeing the Public^ Devotions condufted by incredible 
 ftories, and invented Fables - 7 thefe mifchiefs we know the 
 Reformation has delivered us from : and I dare fay,it could 
 not be poflibie to allure and intangle us inthofe former 
 fnares again, if Religion were Mens concern equally with 
 other matters , which they charge themfelves foberly to 
 menage. 
 
 For what wife Man that has due care of his health, will 
 forfake the fafe praftice of a skilful and honeil: Tbyficia^ 
 to run after every Momtebank^xhdX fets up a Stage, will 
 liften to the idle (lories be tells all day of his miraculous 
 cures • or if he needs none of his Phyfick, yet thro# up his 
 Glove (as I have feen foolllh People doj to receive Balls 
 that (hall take out all fpots and ftains out of their Garments, 
 or things in the falhion of Hearts to procure Love . or 
 countenance the pretended Dottor, by gaping upon the tricks 
 of his fyckefudding. Our Devotion is fober and fafe ; has 
 no tricks in it, but much Hone'ty. We are befotted, if we 
 (hall attend to the Rcmijb Legends fix value their Beads and 
 Rofdries, if we trade with them for their Indulgences and 
 counterfeit Relieves, or be taken with the Pageantry that 
 commonly in that Church takes place a: the time of the 2V«- 
 vitji GopdFridaj 7 zxA the day of the Refurrgftion. 
 
 4*4 Tie 
 
3 60 %>z bottflttS Of tfje Roman Cfjttrcf), 
 
 I'le add no more, fave only that (harp, and no lefs true 
 cenfure of their own £ affander ("in his Confultatio de meri- 
 tis & intercef.fanttorum. Oper. p. 971.) Eft & bic error 
 haudinfi'equens^&c. u This is alfo a common error, that 
 ^ the vulgar fort of People, neglefting almoft the old and 
 <c known Saints, more largely and adently venerate thofe 
 " that are new and anktiomn . concerning whofe Saiiftity 
 u the evid nee i^ more obfeare, and fome of them are be- 
 cc come noted only by Revelations j fo that one may defer- 
 " vedly doiibt concerning fome of them,whether they were 
 a ever y et - n being • whofe Veneration the Fiftions of Hi- 
 u (lories, and the Impoftures of Mirac'es have wonderfully 
 u increafed, which Fiftions have defiled the Hiftories, even 
 cc of the acknowledged Saints, &c. 
 
 More Inflames of their Devotions 
 to Saints. 
 
 THat Ca\f under judged aright, in every tittle of the 
 foregoing cenfure, he that doubts of it, may quick- 
 ly be fatisfied,. by a Prayer I find among the Devotions of 
 the famous Church of Salisbury • the Preface to it fhows^ 
 that they laid more than ordinary ftrefs upon.it • and yet 
 (which is ftrange) there is no mention made of any Apftle 
 or Evav.gelijl, no not fo much as of the Virgin Mar) . but 
 ebfeure and Romanthk. Saints we have good ftore. The 
 ■Kubrick, to it fays thus, 
 
 Wbofoever (hall devoutly and frequently fay the follow- 
 ing Prayer, whatfoever he fiall duly and jxftly a-sk 7 
 he flj all obtain, 
 
 tAntifh. 
 
^EijOttOiTg Of tf)e Roman CfylltT^ tfi 
 
 'Antivh. The Saints by Faith overcame 
 Kingdomes, wrought Righteoufnefs , ob- ^V^f*"' 
 tained the Promifes. 
 
 Verf. Let the righteous re Joyce before God, 
 
 A*f. And delight themfelves in gladnefs. 
 
 Oremm. Let us Pray. 
 
 OMnipotens lempiterne A Umiqfyty etarlalHng 
 Deus, qui fanftorum x\ CPoiT,\jat)0 tjaffpjOttti* 
 
 tuorum Ttionjfii , Georgii, fen tyy fuccour in ff raits to 
 
 Chriftofhor.i, Blafii^ Egidii, tf)Ofett)at inticfec tt)e]3atr0^ 
 Antonii^Emrofn^Pantaleonis, nage of tt)£ &attttS Denis, 
 Living Etiftachii^ Leon^rdi^ George, Chriftopher, Blafe, 
 Nicafii % atque fyrici, fanfta- Egidius,Anthony,Eutropius, 
 rumvirginum&matronarum Pantaleon, Livinus, Eufbchi- 
 Katharinjt, Margareta^ Bar- us,Leonard ? Nica(ius and Cy- 
 bara, Martha, Honorimz^Do- ricus, attO Of tt)C l}Ql£ £lit* 
 rothe^Wenefrd^Chriftin^ gtng affij patrons, Catha- 
 Fredejwidcz atque ^ulita^ & rine, Margaret,Barbara,Mar- 
 decern millium martyrum, & tha,Honorina,Dorothy,,We- 
 undecim millium virginum nefrid, Chriftina, Fredefwide 
 patrocinia invocantibu^tuum and Julita , anQ Of tyt tell 
 in anguftiis promififti fuccur- tljOUfanQ CJ5artv?S, ana ttje 
 fum . tribue nobis ? quaefumu>, eistien ttjoufanti tUirgtttS ; 
 eorum interceffione faluta- vBitieuS, toebeftfCt) tt)#,b\J 
 rem noftrae petitionis eflk- t^Ctr intercefficn , t\}t fa* 
 ftum, &auxilium in cundis tnng effect of cur pettttcn, 
 neceffitatibusopportunum. ano feafonabie t)Cip in ail 
 
 7>f r Chriftum, &c. OUC neccffttieS* 
 7>df*r #0/?*r. Ave Mnria. Through Chrift,&c. 
 
 Our Father. HaiJ Mary. 
 
 That which I fliall now farther do, fhall be to give inftan- 
 ces of their Devotions, immediately addrefled to Saints ^ 
 which cannot admit that pretence, whereby they of the Ro- 
 man Church endeavour to excufe themfelves, that they pray 
 
 only 
 
l6z &ZbOtiOtl$ Of tf)C Roman €\)UXtty 
 
 only to $ tints departed xo pray for them, though that alfo is 
 more than they have any encouragement to, from the Scri- 
 ptures. 
 
 A Prayer to S\Erafme (or Erafmus.) 
 
 BvMftcmf. s^ feaitlf Erafmus t\)Z 
 
 s * ium - W p:ccioti0 95arfv? of 
 
 SAnftc Ertfme M*rtyr Cl):ift,U)t)0 iuaft offereoto 
 Chrifti prctiofe, qui in (SoD 01lt!)Cllr?C$ dartoljtcfj 
 Die Dommico Deo oblatus teas an cccafion of great JC£ 
 fuifti, & de eo magnam Isetiti- to tt>ee ; Kereifce tt)tS pjaver 
 am fufcepifti 5 Sufcipe hanc o- fo: ttje faltiation of mi? boop 
 rationemprofalute corporis f m^foul; tljat tfj20U5tj ttft 
 mei & animae me* ; ut Deus pja^er C5o5 ma? tJOtldjfafe 
 per tuamorationemdignetur to gitietome fooD anD rat)* 
 mihi tribuere viftum & ve- mtnt ^ UT tt)t \)QUt of mp 
 ftitum • in hora mortis meae Deatt) true tonfefftOH, con* 
 veram confeffionem, contri- trition, an5 ttje fatnng&a* 
 tionern, & falutare facramen- crament tDltl) tf?C Uittfion of 
 turn cum unftione olei fanfti, IjqI? O^le ; perfetierance ttl 
 in bonis onenbus perfeveran- go&D toojfes , tettl) a rigbt 
 mm, cum reda fide & mten- faitl) $ intention to D£C tocll, 
 tione bene moriendi, cum il- ftttfij tWt ttjtilgS tljat are 
 lis quacDeo & tibi piacita funt pleafmg to v5oD ana tt)X, to 
 ad laudem & honorem, mihi tf)£ puitt ant) IjQllOUr, anQ 
 autemadconfolationem.Mo- tom^confoiatton* j|ioiD,&. 
 do fantife Erafrne tibi com- Erafme, 3 tommenO mp bo* 
 mendo corpus memn & ani- B^anfifoul to t\)X } tljat OoD 
 nam meam.ut Deus per tuam bp t\)V p?aper ma? fcDUCb* 
 orationem dignctur mihi tri- fafe to gitie me grate : Sffl) 
 bueregratiami&commendo 3 rommcnD to ft&all HIT? 
 tibi omne confilium meum, cotmfel, all m? actions, anD 
 omnes actus meos,& omn'a all tljtngS fubject unto me ♦, 
 mihi fubj'e #a ; ut eruas me ab tljat tt)0U ma?tf fieltter me 
 
 omnibus inioucis meis vifibi- from all mine enemies t)t* 
 
 libus 
 
?^ebOttOtt0 Of t^e Roman <$fyVLXl% 36? 
 libus& invi(ibilibus,qui mihi fiblcf intiifible, tubtcl) ftck 
 
 cupiunt adverfari • ut non to oppofc me ; tljat tljC^ ma? 
 poflint mihi nocere in aliquo, not be able to \}Utt me in an? 
 vel ullum damnum inferre a- tljtng, noj b:ing an? Dam* 
 nimae mese vel corpori meo, mage to m? foul 02 boD?, 
 turpiter vel dolofe, occulte bafel? oj craftily fecretl? 
 feu raanifcfte : Quiatibideus oj openl? : ire? <25oD tjas 
 promi(it,urquicunquenomen pjomtfeD tt)X, tljat to^ofoe^ 
 tuum invocaverit , quicquid ter Ileal rail upen tb? name, 
 petierit firmiter impetrabit. totjatfoetier ^eiball a$fe,lje 
 Sufcipe me Sanfte Erafme in fljall certatnl? obtain* fat* 
 tuam fanftam fidem & grati- ceifce me *£> Erafme into tt)? 
 am,& conferva me ab omni tjcl^p faitt) anD grace, % p?e* 
 malo per hos ofto dies • & ferfoe me from all etui all 
 pr^fta mihi illos peragere tljefe eigt)t Da?$ 5 ant) grant 
 cum refta fide & omni pro- ttjat 3 ma? pafe tt)Cm iDttlj 
 fperitate & gratia, ad finem a rtgt)t fattI),anD all pjofpe* 
 
 vitx meae -, ut non proficiat rit? ano grace, unto tjje eno 
 in me ulla inimicorum volun- of m? life ; ttiat no Defire of 
 tas, tibi ad laudem & bono- m? enemies ma? be aecom* 
 rem, mihi autem ad confola- plifljt agatnft me , to tin? 
 tionem & gratiam. Tibi San- pzatfe anD tymour , anD to 
 fte Erafme commendo cor- m? COmfojt anD grace* 2Do 
 pus meuna & animam meam, fijjee, &,Erafme, 31 COmmenD 
 & omnes mihi corfeffione & m? bOD? { m? foul, anD all 
 oratione vel confanguinitate ttjofe 31 am bOUttD to,b? COtt* 
 conjunftos, & omnes aftus fetTion f p?a?er, oj confan* 
 meos, ut vivam cum omni gtuntt?, anD all m? actions, 
 profperitate, pace & gaudio tljat 3 ma? I tfce in all p?0; 
 nunc & in perpetuum. fperit? peace ana jo?,noto 
 
 Amen. anD fo^ etoer* 
 
 Amen. 
 Pater nofter. Ave Maria. 
 
 Our Father. Hail Mary. 
 
 Devotion? 
 
3<*4 £t&0t!'0tt$ Of tl)t Roman €f)UVCf), 
 Devotions to Saint Claudius. 
 
 Hora [<cuf.R.om. /^V SfjOtt tOlttfOjtCr Of 
 
 6 d " J"""- Kj t\)t oefolafe, oeliberer 
 
 ODefoLuorum confoh- of captibes, refurretfton of 
 tor, capcivorum libe- tljc ocao, ligljt of the fclino, 
 rator, refurredio mortuo- bearing of tl;c oeaf, fpeDCfj 
 rum, lumen cxeorum, audi- of fljc Dumb, futo; of the 
 tus iurdorum, mutorum clo- (fctpiujacfet, \}talct of tfje 
 quium, tutor naufragantium, impotent ano languishing, 
 imporentium & languidorum tf)C refuge of meoicine, tlje 
 (anator, medicinae refugium, toav of t^e crrtng, ant) the 
 via errantlum, falus omnium faliiaf ton Of all ttjat bopc in 
 in te fperanuum 5 Sande tbee , £D fs>t. Claude tbe 
 Gfcuti , benigne confeflbr bountiful ConfefTo? of 
 Chrifti, ora Deum pro no- «I|j*iff, pja^ tcOco foj US, 
 bis, qui tetot& tantis illu- fobo maoe tb# famous ty? fo 
 ftravit miraculis . nam pro mans ana great mtraclcs : 
 tua fandiffima vita, qpam f« bj> rea r on of tb^ moff 
 tarn pie & devote gefliiti in !>0ip Itfe, tuljtct) thou bioff 
 bac valle miferiae, vanahujus UaBfoptCUfipanU Deticutlp 
 feculi fpernendo & cceleilia intbisbale of littfci^, tX* 
 fedando, pro tuis meritisad f pi»"S tfje tanitics oftbtS 
 fuDerna polorum gaudia coi- & 1D ?K>' ana fcllctotng after 
 Jo'cavit, & innumeris deco- ttlcQial things, fo? lb? tUC* 
 ravit miraculis. HtS be bflth placet) t\}X in 
 
 Verf. Ora pro nobis beate tl ) z W 5 of i^aben abobe, 
 C/4«4>. «na graces tbs tDtflj innu* 
 
 Reft. Imploraapud Deum m^ablc miracles, 
 pro nobis auxilium. Verf - ^W to US Blef* 
 
 » feo Claude. 
 
 Am". 5mptoc<Sobsbelp 
 
 fO? US. 
 
 Qremtct, 
 
3^efcOttOtt0 of ttye Roman C^lttCtj, 3*5 
 
 Oremus. Let us Pray.- 
 
 DEus, qui per dontfm S~\ Cot), tofjo b£ tfje gift 
 fanfti fpiritus, in bea- W of tije t^. Cfjoft, MDit 
 twm CUudium, gloriofum fcoucljfafe to pcto:e fo:tfj(o 
 conieflbremtuumatque Pon- gteat grace anD bieUtng 
 tificem, tantam gratiam & UitO iolCiTeO Claude t\y% 
 beatitudincm effundere dig- glojtou0 CLcnfeJTojantJ IdI^ 
 natus cs, quod per lllamfere ftjop, tljat thereupon almoK 
 totus orbis Chriftianorum, all tije <£tjjitttan toc^la 
 profuis n?ceffitatibus ad ip- runs t3 fjtftt fo? t^e flipplv 
 fum affluit • & quicunque of tyzit necelltftCS •, Z'iti 
 eum pic & devote quaefierit, iuljofcetscr fccfe£5 l):m ptDtlf^ 
 defolatus non remanebit : da l£ arft Del3GUfli?, ftjali net 
 nobis, qusefumus Domine, remain sefolate : <D2ant to 
 jufta deflderia poftulare ; ut US, £D 5lO?3, toe befecij 
 quae jufte pollulaverimus , f l)#, tfjat toe nta^ rcqnell 
 fuis mentis & interceffioni- juft DefireS! ; anS tl)u f £ 
 bus, apud te jugiter valea- flings tot)tc^ toe jufihjasfc, 
 mus obtinere. Per Domi- b£ !)!£ merits atlD Mtersef* 
 num, &c. (tons, toe ma^ continual!? 
 
 be able to obtatn from tyx. 
 
 SEIpougtjour&QjQ, &c 
 
 J Prayer to the Holy Innocents. 
 
 Horfc.uf. f\ Ail ^e ^cli? Inao- 
 
 s*r ttW , V7 cents, p)a£ f0£ U0» 
 
 OMnes Sanfti 7»»o^»^.r, iJDbleffeD bo^s, flcteers&f 
 orate pro nobis. O purity, celcStalgems, tfje 
 beati pueri, fiores mundi- confo?t£ of ttje immac 
 tiei, gemmae cceleftes, con- Jlamb, tijat taftetl) ah»S 
 fortes agni imrnaculati qui tlje fms of tf)S tocjiD •, lo:i; 
 toilit peccata mundi. Refpi- upon ttjc ferfcant cf gCUt 
 cite ftmulum ( vel famuhmj fsuatt-g ; snD ej&f-jcfs 
 
 fanti> 
 
166 J^ebOttOttS Of tty Roman CfyUtCfy, 
 
 farfftitatis veftr*-, & often- fmras me pour mott tenner 
 diteluperme vcftra tenerri- bo\l3el0 ofpttp- tljat upon 
 ma prarcordia pietatis 5 at pour tntcreeffton , being 
 vobis intercedentibus, cum pjefentCD to tlje 5lo;D tottlj 
 pura confeientia Domino a pure eonfetenee 3 map 
 pradentatus ( vel pradentata) mertt to pjatfc tlje tlOJD 
 merear vobifcum iaudare 3cfu0 Ctljift taritl) £011 foj 
 DoroinumJeiumChriftumin efcermoje. Amen. 
 jfecula feculorum. zAmen. 
 
 A Prayer to the Afoflles and Difciples. 
 
 n\L (~\ 311 pe Ijolv pottles 
 
 OMnesfanfti Apoftoli& V_>J anD elect SDtfctplCB of 
 ele&i Diicipuli Domi- tfte JLCJB, p:ap fo? US* £> 
 
 m, orate pro nobis. O ve- yt Venerable if atljers of ttje 
 nerandi Patres Ecclefiar, fidei C\)l\U\), fyt 2£eacf)er0 Of 
 Chriftianaedoftores&mundi CtjnfHan fattt), anD tt)C 
 luminaria, quorum praedica- %\aftt$ of tlic iUOjlO, b# 
 tionibus miraculis & exem- utfjofe p:eacl)mg, mtrarlea 
 plis, Chrifti noracn glorio- ant) example, tyt giojtcu0 
 fum magnificatum eft in gen- name of €l)?tft IS magntfi* 
 tibu?. Per ipfum vos de- tf> among tlje <3enttles* 3 
 precor quern tanto fervore pjap £0U bp Ijtm, &ljOm 
 diexiftis & fecuti eftis, me tmtljfo mucl) jealpelofceo 
 gratio^e folventes a vinculis anO foilctoet), tijat fneret* 
 peccatorum, perducatis ad fully looting tlje bantJS of 
 patriam civium fupernorum. mv Gn0, £0U iooulD foing 
 Prarflsmce eo qui vivit & me to ttje Country of tl)e 
 regnar. Citizens aboUe* ^eper* 
 
 Parer Nolle r, Ave M. forming it, tofjo litietl) anO 
 
 retgnettj* 
 £>ur if atljer* ^ail $$ja* 
 
 rr- 
 
 e^ 
 
^efcottong of t$e Roman €i)UUfy 1*7 
 
 A Prayer to the Martyr*. 
 ib',L S~\ ail yz l^olp q&ff* 
 
 OMnes Sandi Martyres, V/ tp?S, pja^fo?U0. 
 orate pro nobis. O ^emoft tialiant fouioierB of 
 fortiffimi miliies Chrifti, Cl)?tft, fyt ^UlCCS ana 
 Principes& Duces exercirus Captains of tljc 3lo;D5 
 Domini • quorum vita mira- l^offS, totjofe life toaS toon* 
 bilis erat & mors fpcciofa • Derful anD Dcatl) fjoncu* 
 per illam charitatem infupe- rable ; by tljat tnftiperabio 
 rabilem qua Deo conjunfti lofce, toijercb^ re are uni* 
 eftis, vos deprecor, ne me fcD to <©0D, 31 tntreat gm, 
 patiamini perire in peccatis fljat yt toculo not ftlffer mt 
 meis -, fed in omni neceflita- to pertflj in m^ fins • but in 
 te atque periculo fit is mihi z^Zty xltttRity ant) Danger, 
 advocati & defenfores, ut ^outnoulQbem^ ^lafoccates 
 paflionum veftrarum inter- anD SDefenSers ; tbatb£tt)£ 
 venientibus mentis, parti- intervening merits of ^ouc 
 ceps effe valeam xternx felU futfertngs, 3 ma^ partake 
 
 citatis. Quodipfe praeftare Of eternal felicity. S2il)Ut> 
 dignetur, qui vefter amor l)e tioudjfafe to effect, irijo 
 eft, vita, falus & premium, is ^our lofce, life, faftatU 
 Jefus Chriftus Dominus no- en anD retoaru , 3efus 
 fter. Amen. <Z\)2iU our 31 0?D* Amen. 
 
 To the Confejfors. 
 im- f~\ #11 ?e tjolp Ccnfefr 
 
 OMnes fantfi Confeffo- \J f C js, pja^fojus* &> 
 res, orate pro nobis, jfattjew, tytctfeftft flcto* 
 O Patres, praecipui flores ersof tl;e<rt)urc!). tjjemir* 
 
 Ecclefiae, fpecula virtutum, ro?6Qf tertues, imitate:? 
 lmitatores Chrifti, &taber- of CljUS, anti£abeniacies 
 nacula Spintus Sanfti . in of ffr *£, <2!}2ft . f n fcrtjofe 
 
 quorum 
 
3^8 ^ebOtt'Ottg Of t$C Roman dfyuvtty 
 quorum mentibus abundavit mtnDS rijarttp DID abOUltD, 
 chaiita% in verbis Veritas, in U)l;ofe ilJOjDS trtltf), tn 
 in aftibus pietas cum omni fotjofe action* pietp imtj) all 
 morum honeftate floruit : fjonefty of Deportment DtD 
 Ecce ad vos confugio miferri- flourifl) : ISc^oiD 31 intfe* 
 mus ego peccator & indig- rable ftnner anD unfoo?tlj£ 
 nus, veftram clementiam hu- fty to VOU ; fjumblp tmpio* 
 militer interpellans • otmihi ring ?our clemency tljat 
 veftris prccibus impetrare by> y>tmt pwyev* pou fooulD 
 digneraini gratiam vere pee- fooucljfafe to obtain frtt me 
 nitendi, in bono perfeveran- flje grace of true repett* 
 di, & ad veftrum confortium tance, of perfetjerance m 
 gloriofum fcnaliter pcrveni- gODDnefe, anD finally to 
 endi. Praeftante Domino come to your glorious fel* 
 noftro Jefu Chrifto : Q^i vi- lotoillip* £Dur HojD Jefu* 
 vit & regnat in fecula iccu- €l}:tft performing it I 
 lorum. tAmen. WLf)0 Ittoctl; anD reignctt) 
 
 fl^cugljout all ages. Amen, 
 
 To the Holy Virgins. 
 
 6 
 
 ihL /-v flu teljolp uirguw 
 
 Mnes fanftae Virgines \J anD patrons, pjav 
 & Matronae, orate pro f 0? us* 3D all yt moft Ijclp 
 nobis. O facratiffimae muli- t*3Qmcn,mctt)crs anD Daugt)* 
 eres Ghrifti fponfe matres & ters, t&e fpeu r es of v£l):ift 5 
 filiac- propter amorem & fo^ ^ourlcfcefafte, anD ^ our 
 vobis irmatum gr atiifi mam moft acceptable innate pity, 
 piet: tern miferemini mei be merciful to me a fhmcr ; 
 peccatoris * & lapfum carnis anD calling to mint) ttntl) 
 fragilisbenigna compaffione gractouscowratlicntlje ea* 
 recoletjtes, impetratc mihi a fiefctps of frail fle&j, obtain 
 Domino Jefu, dilefto veftro fo? mc of tijc 11 020 JeuiS, 
 & Salvatore meo, deli&o- ^cttr 15clcteD anD m# &a* 
 rum veniam, vitae munditi- tnour, tlje parDcn of mp 
 am, & gloriam in futuro. GllS, purity of life,anOgloj£ 
 Am**. Ijeceafter, Amen, A 
 
mWiOtlti Of tyt Roman C^UtC^ 369 
 A Prayer to all Saints. 
 
 O All ye blefied Saints of God, andblef- Primer i*Ettg. 
 fed Spirits Angelical, whom God l '^ *» <£«"<* 
 with his mellifluous countenance and bit-fled {JJJJ 1 55?"' 
 prefence maketh joyful and everlaftirgly 
 glad, pray ye for me : I falute and honour you ; I give 
 lauds and thanks unto our Lord, which hath chokn you, 
 and hath prevented you in his Benedi&ions : O obtain for 
 meforgivenefs, obtain for me grace, and to be made one 
 with God. Amen. 
 
 A Prayer to all the He and She Saints. 
 
 Hortfecuf. j^V #U y>£ &mt$ atlD 
 
 O ^°l°T es . \ fchcm^otifrom ttje begin. 
 V^EleAi Dei, quibus mm ^ ath pjepan* an C'ter; 
 Deus prxparavit regnum nal - King50m . 3 ^^ 
 sternum a Prmcipio • vos ?oubT , t |, at tgarit? inhere* 
 orecor per chantatem qua di- toit | o ,j j^jj loi)e „ v0ll 
 fcat vos Deus, fuccurnte ^ atyou ^^ fuaon ,r me 
 mihi peccaton miferrimo, a mt r cra ble {inner, befc:e 
 antequam me mors rapiat • m ^ fnatcftes me ato ~ 
 conciliate me antequam in- r0C onctle me ( to ©oD ) be* 
 ternus me devoret. O beata fo?e tbe ^ m ocDours mc. 
 Maria, mater Dei, Virgo $ bleffeQ Mar y } tftc md , 
 Uiriiti, peceatorum inter- thcr of 0^ fbe ^gin f 
 ventnx exaudi me, falva € p i{t ? ^ i ntctcet)effi 
 me, cuuodime-, Obtinemi- f 0? unncfs, bear me fate 
 hi, pia Domina, fidem re- mej top me ; Obtain fin 
 ctam fpem certam, perfe- m , merciful 1L aDp, a right 
 ctam chantatem, veram Im- fattl) , a certain here, pcr , 
 militatem, caftitatem. fobri- fetfetjarttp, true bumiltt?, 
 
 B b etatem. 
 
5 7° ?&efeOtion0 Of ttjC Roman <$ty\Kt% 
 
 etatem, & poft curfum vitae cbaftifp, fobjicfp, anD af; 
 meae focietatem perpetuae tec my life is cnDcD tlje fo* 
 bcatitudims. Tu etiam fan- titty of cnOlcfS blcffCDncfs. 
 tfe Michael, cum omnibus 2EbOU alfo, £&. Michael, 
 millibus Angelorum, ora pro linth all thg tljOUfanDS of 
 me, ut eripiar de poteftate flngcls, pjap fo^mc, tt)at 
 adverlariorum meorum • 31 ma^ be DClitJCCCD from 
 Adjuva me obtine mihi the potDCC of m£ aDDcrfa? 
 aruorem Dei, cordis deco- rtcs: ^clpntc, Obtain foj 
 rem, fidei vigorem, & cce- me the lofce Of <2>0D, come* 
 Deftis gloriae jocund'tatem. linefs of heart, a tHgOJOUS 
 Vos quoque Sanfti Patriar- faith, anD the J0CUnDt*efS 
 chae & Prophase, pofcite of celeffial glojy. #lfO£e 
 mihi a Deo indulgentiam, ^Olp patriarchs anD $jo; 
 pcenitentiam, continentiam, phctS, beg f0£ me of <EtoD 
 fandaraque 'perfeverantiam, paction, repentance, COnti* 
 atque vitam aeternam. Obe- nence, ano help pcrfeDe* 
 atiApoftoliDei, folvite me ranee, anD eternal life. 3D 
 a peccatis, defendite me a ^eblcffeDapoMcsof <0CD, 
 pcenis inferni & de poteftate loofe me fcom m? fins, DC* 
 tenebrarum, confortate me fenomc fcom tbepains of 
 
 6 ad regnum aeternum me ^Cll anD f com the potoer Of 
 perducite. Precor eiamvos Darfcnefs, comfort me ana 
 Sa-.cti MartyresDei, ut de- b?tngmefothe etaclafting 
 tur mihi a Deo charitas fan- &ingDom. 3 P?3£ to £QU 
 da, paxfincera, mens pura, ^$0\y ^acf^SOf <?QD,that 
 vitacafta, &peccatorum re- <H5cD footilD gttJC me bolp 
 mifiio. ' O gloriofi Confef- lota, fincece peace, a puce 
 fores Dei orate pro me, ut minD, achaftelife, anoce* 
 per vos mihi tribuatur a Deo miffion of mi? fins. & yi 
 cceleftis concupifcentia, & glo.HOUS CcnfeffflJS Of 
 morum reverentia, & cri- <&&, pj£^fO?me, that by 
 minumablutio. Similiters: V™ <E5rt» may gcant me 
 vos rogo omnes fanftae Vir- PPflWUS concupifcence, re* 
 gines Dei, adiuvate me, ut Terence of behatnour, anD 
 habeam bonam voluntatem <& foaUjtng afca? of my 
 
 cordis, corporis fanitatem, crimes. 3n like manner 
 
&>Zt>QtiQM Of t^e Roman GfyUVtfy 371 
 
 humilitatem, caftitatem, & 3 intreat all £0U <£?06S tjotp 
 poftcurfum vitae meaefocie- tUtrgtnsfo affift me, tljat 
 tatem perpetuae beatitudinis. 3 map tjafce a gooO toili of 
 O V03 omncs Sanfti & San- fjeart, founDnefs of boDp, 
 ftaeDei, vos deprecor quo- fjumilitp, ctyaft it£, anDaf; 
 que & fupplico, fubvenite tttmyllfti* enDeD t\)Z fo* 
 mihi 7 raiferemini mei mife- titty of enDlete bleffeDnef)^ 
 ricorditer, & orate pro me #np all pe He anO She 
 inftanter, ut per veftramin- faints of CoD, 3p?u£alfo 
 terceflionem tribuatur mihi anD befcclj £011., to be atOtng 
 a Deo confcientia pura,com- to me, tljat £QU toculO mer* 
 punftio vera, & vitae con- Ctfulty $ity> me, anO p£<>p 
 fummatio laudabilis . quate- eameftlp foj me, tfjat b£ 
 nus per mcrita veftra perve- ?onr intcrceffion , (E?0Q 
 nire valeam ad aeternac beati- iPOUlD gifce me a pure ton* 
 tudinis patriam. Praeftante fctenre, true ccmpuntftott, 
 Domino noftro Jefu Chrifto. anDfljaf 3 map comments 
 QuicumPatre, &c blpfinifymp life; fo tljat 
 
 bp pour merits 3 map be 
 able to arrive at f tje C cuit; 
 frpof eternal bleffefcncfe* 
 £>ur 2Lo?D 3efu5 &i)?itf 
 performing it. Mfjotoitlj 
 tlje J'attjer, &c. 
 
 Now for a Conclufion of thefe Devotions, Tie only add 
 ( befides a Litany ) one inftance more • but it is fuch a one,' 
 as can hardly be parallell'd : It is the commemoration 01 
 Etheldreda ( an Englift Saint ) which is gi- 
 ven us by the Salisbury Breviary • where Brev. Sarum, 
 we have Three Leffons, confifting wholly M IO °- 
 ofprayerstoher, in aLatinftyle fo unufu- 
 ally-fine, and fo full of Courrilup, as would tempt one to 
 think, that the Monk ( or whofoever he was ) who compo- 
 fedthem, had fome fair Miftrefs, that ftrongly poffeffed 
 his fancy, all the while before his thoughts : The) arc 
 theft. 
 
 Bb z In 
 
tfz J^efcOtiOtTg Of tlje Roman C^tttClj* 
 
 W<E; toljo arc placeD 
 among tlje Dangers 
 JL & flu&uantis fecu- of tt)t$ p?efent Itfe anD tin* 
 
 Ji naufragio conftituti; ad tui certain toOjlD, tyat tlj^catcn 
 portum prxfidii confugiraus to flripwrack H0 ; Do flp to tl)£ 
 virgopiiffima atque celeber- fafeport, meft ptOUSS anD 
 rima Etheldreda • ut tuae cir- famous Cltrgtn Etheldrede, 
 ca nos pictatis fentiamus vif- tljat toe map tel tljC botoel* 
 cera, qui de tua jugiter gra- of tljtf compactions tOtoarDS 
 tulamur prefaentia. Refpice US, toljo Do congratulate ai* 
 igitur pia Mater &Domina lmy>$ tyy> pjefencc among 
 pio intuitu ad exiguum (fed US* 3look fljercfoje tljOU 
 devotum) noftn famulatus companionate moftjer anD 
 obfequium : & quos premit 3laDp toitfj a pitiful e^e up* 
 humanae fragilitatis immenfi- on tlje pco? ( but DetJOUf ) 
 tas,tuaevirginitatis(quoefpon- cbfequtoufnefs of our fer* 
 fo virginum placuit) relevet tncc: anDtijofetoljoareop* 
 ac fuftentet venerar.da fubli- pjeffeD totll) tlje intmenfttt? 
 mitas. Credimus enim atque of fjumane frailty, let tlje 
 confidimu:,te ab eodem fpon- fcenerable f ublimitg of tlj^ 
 fo tuo qui fpeciem tuam con- Virginity ( tof)ictj IjaS been 
 cupivit^quicquid petierisim- acceptable to tlje fpoufeof 
 petrare • quam inthalamo re- CHrginS ) relieve anD fu* 
 gis aeterni collocatam, cum ffaintljem* jfojtoebeliefce 
 virginum choris de palma anD arc cnnfiDent, tfjat from 
 virginitatis certum eft exul- tljat fpoufe of t|)tne toljo Ijas 
 tare. * DcftrcD ttjp beauty, tfjou 
 
 canft obtam toljatfoetar 
 ttjou Ojalt asft ; fince toe are 
 furettjou art piaceD in tlje 
 b?iDe*cljamber of tlje eter* 
 nal Sing, anD Doff triumph 
 toitlj tlje Sluire of Virgins 
 Jnt£ep?t?eoftnrguute 
 
 Lec.2. 
 
2£et)Otfott0 Of tlje Roman €\)Uttfy 371 
 
 Sclecour, S> 3UDp, fuc* 
 tout, J© Etheldrede , 
 Ofuccurre Mater mi- our mifer? ttjou motljerof 
 fericordiffima Etheldreda mere? ^ b? tlje interceffion 
 noftrae miferiae : fuffragiis of tf)?p?a?ers, totpeoff tl}$ 
 precum tuarum/celerum no- ffatna of our fms • anD 
 ftrprum maculas abfterge ; ti- mafee tljofe t^at toait upon 
 bique famulantes tales effice, tljde fuel), tljattlje? ma? be 
 ut tuae integritati purae vale- able f fetfje tt)? pure UU0J* 
 ant defervire. Gregi tuo tux ruption* %tt tlje fafeguarD 
 follicitudinis' atque protedi- of tlj? care atlD protection 
 onis femper affit cuftodia ^ uf altoaptf Defeffi) tlj? flocfe ; 
 ficuc tuifacratiflimi corporis ffjat as toe conttnuall? re* 
 incorruptione jugiter gaude- J0?ce tn tlje incojruption 
 mus atque praefentia, fie & de ant) p^efence Of tlj? tttoft fa> 
 tua f ub vent ione gaudeamus treO bot)?, fo toe ma? alfo 
 affidua. Protege igitur ma- rejoice in t\)V Bail? atO* 
 ter filios, domina fervos . ut Protect ttjerefoje, j$) mo* 
 qui fe tuae memoriae ac vene- ttjer,flj? cljtlD?en 3 £D 3Lat)?, 
 rationi profitentur obnoxios, t tj? fertiantS ; tfjat tlje? toljO 
 tuae largitatis & pietatis be- p^ofefe fljemfeifces DetlOteQ 
 neficia fe gratulentur adep- to tlj? memo?? anfi fcenera* 
 tos. f ton, ma? rejo?ce in tjatiing 
 
 obtatneDttje benefits of ttj$ 
 bount? ano companion, 
 
 Lec.i.T% Efpice benignif- T iDofe £D mott gracious 
 XV fima virgo Ethel- JU Virgin Etheldrede up* 
 dreda ad noftras anguftias, on our troubles, totjictjtoe 
 quas noftris meritis Mine- tiefertJeDi? futfatn ; anDb? 
 mus . & per tuae fanditatis fyz merits ano interceffion 
 merita & interceffiones, & ofttj?tjolinete, botljappeafe 
 iram judicis placa quern of- tlje anger of tlje 3uDgc 
 fendimus,& veniam impetra toljomtocljat3eoffenDeD,anB 
 quam non meruimus. Tuis obtain ffjat paroontotjiclj toe 
 precibus ad mifericordiara fjafoe not Defer tJSD, 33?tfj? 
 
 Bb 3 inclina 
 
inclina juftitiamdiftrifti(fed pja^ers incline to mercp, 
 jufti) cxammis; quia agnize JUfttce of t)is fefcere 
 qui fponfus eft virginum ve- ( but )Uft ) examination . 
 itigia quocunque ierit virgo becaufe tljOU tljat art a cHir^ 
 fequeris. Repraefenta quatfu- gin fljalt follott) ttft ffeps of 
 mus lupemx dementia? gemi- tlje 3lamb, totjio ig tije 
 tusnoftrosatq.fufpirii,utdi-fpoufe of Cltrgins, \tit)U 
 vince miferationis per te fufci- tt)crfe£t)cr \}t QQttt). 3&t* 
 piamus incrementa , quo te- pjefent, toe pzax> tljfc, to 
 cum in aeterniim gaudere me- tt)£ SDitline clemency our 
 reamur h te petente,iilo largi- figtjs ano groans, ttjat b£ 
 ente, qui te integritaris coro- tljoe \X>t mat) rerettIC tttoje 
 navit gloria, per cunfta fecu- of tljc C ttltne fity, totjcre* 
 lorum (ecula. Amen. b^ iue ma^ merit etjermoje 
 
 to rejo^r e tottl) ti)& 5 ttjou 
 asfting ano tje granting, 
 to^jo t)as crotoneottycetottl) 
 t\)t glojp cf interruption, 
 tt#ougt)out all ages* 
 
 Amen. 
 
 a 
 
JWlOtfotKS Of tlje Roman Cljirccft ?75 
 
 <tl LITJ^CJ. 
 
 EVery one that is acquainted with the Common Litanies 
 of the Reman Church, knows that they are ftuft with 
 the names of Saints, whom they defire to pray for them 5 
 and are larger or (liorter, according as more or fewer 
 Saints are inferted : and there being little or no difference 
 befides between the Older Litanies and the Later, I (hall 
 give the Reader one that was inufe here in England, as I 
 find it in a P falter Printed at London 1503. Whereby he 
 will underftand what a pretty number of Saints (and fome 
 of them very odd and ftrange ones ) they invoked in thofe 
 days, and applied themfelves to in their Prayers. After 
 the ufual invocation therefore of God and the Holy Trini- 
 ty, it goes on thus. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 Saint Mary, ^ ' 
 
 Holy Mother of God, 
 Holy Virgin of Vir 
 
 gins, 
 S. Michael^ 
 S. Gabriel^ 
 
 S. Raphael^ ^ 
 
 All holy Angels and f § 
 
 Arch-angels, 
 All holy Orders of 
 
 Blejffed Spirits, 
 S. John Baptijl, 
 All holy Patriarchs 
 
 and Prophets, 
 
 S. Veter, 
 S. Paul, 
 S. Andrew, 
 S. John^ 
 Sc J ante S) 
 S. Thorn as, 
 S. Philip) 
 S. James ) 
 S. Matthew, 
 S. Bartholomew, 
 S. Simon, 
 SoThaddeuf) 
 S. ^Matthias, 
 
 Bb 4 So Bar- J 
 
 "> 
 
 
j 76 ^eDOUOttg Ot ttje Koman o, ww9* 
 
 S. Barnabas, \ 
 
 S. Luke? 
 
 All ye holy Jpoftles 
 
 and Evungehfls) 
 All ye ho 1 ) D fr <ples 
 
 of the Lord and 
 
 Innocents, 
 S. Stephen, 
 S. Linus •, 
 S. Clettify 
 S Clemens^ 
 S. Fabian? 
 S. Sebajlian, 
 S. Cofma, 
 S. Dan/ian, 
 S. Prime, 
 S. Felician, 
 S. Dionyftu*, with 
 
 thy companions, 
 S. tfrfifor* with thy 
 
 companions, 
 ^Z^ ^<? ^0/7 Martyrs 
 5. Sihcjier, 
 S. le^ 
 S Jerome j 
 S. Auguftine, 
 S. I fid ore, 
 S. Jitlianus, 
 S G/ldarde, 
 S. CMed*rd$$ 
 S. Albinns^ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 S. Eufebius, 
 
 S. Srvithine, 
 
 S. Birinus, 
 
 All ye holy Con- 
 
 Mors, 
 All ye holy Monkj 
 
 and Hermits, 
 S. jft/iry Magdalene, 
 S.Mary the Egyptian 
 
 S. Scholajiica, 
 
 S. Petronilla, 
 
 S. Genouefe, 
 
 S. Praxedes, 
 
 S. Sotherk, K, 
 
 S. Pr(/«, 
 
 S. -^/r^, 
 
 S. Edith a, 
 
 AU ye holy Virgins, 
 
 All ye Saints, 
 
 S. Sixtus, 
 
 S. Cornelius, 
 
 S. Cyprian, 
 
 S Mir cell us, 
 
 S. P 7 /7«/ 5 
 
 S. Mo deft us, 
 
 S. Adrian, 
 
 S. Nichafius, with 
 
 thy companions, 
 S. Enftachius, with 
 
 thy companions, 
 M J 
 
 •-1 
 
 d 
 
All ye holy Martyrs 
 
 S. Gregory^ 
 
 S. Ambrofe) 
 
 S. Retnigiv*) 
 
 S. Donatian, 
 
 S. Lligiuf, 
 
 S. AudomaruS) 
 
 S. SulpitiM) 
 
 S. Paternw> 
 
 S. Patrick 
 
 S. Dunjlane^ 
 
 S. Grimbaldus 9 
 
 All ye holy Con- 
 
 fefors. 
 All ye holy Monhj 
 
 and Hermit $) 
 S. Felicitas ? 
 S. Perpetua, 
 S. Columba* 
 S. Ghrijiina^ 
 S. Enlalia f 
 S. Euphemia^ 
 S. Eugenia, 
 S. Ghertrudk) 
 S.Ragenfledis 
 S. Batildif, 
 S. Anaflajia^ 
 S. Etheldrede, 
 All the holy Virgins, 
 All the Saints, 
 S. Laurence, 
 S. Tiburcus^ 
 
 > 
 
 ■n 
 
 Li 
 
 *.- 
 
 $* Roman CfjtttCty, 577 
 
 S. Valerian, ^ J 
 
 S. Prothus, 
 
 S. Jacinth^ 
 
 S. Abdon 
 
 S. Sennes, 
 
 S. timothy, 
 
 S. Apollinarff, 
 
 S. Saturninus, 
 
 S. ^Maurice ■, with 
 
 thy companions, 
 S. Gereon, with thy 
 
 companions, 
 -4// ^e A0/7 Martyrs 
 S. Hilary ', 
 S. Martine^ 
 S. #W£j 
 S. Amandus, 
 S. Vedajlus, 
 S. Germanus^ 
 S. Ausbertus, 
 S. Arnulph, 
 S. Wulfrane, 
 S. Silvinus, 
 S. Taurinus, 
 S. Cuthbert, 
 jill ye holy Con- 
 
 fefors, 
 All ye holy Monhj 
 
 and Hermits, 
 S. Agatha, 
 S. Sufanna, 
 S. Brigid. 
 
 
378 3®CbOtiOtl$ Of tfje Roman €\)UVti). 
 
 S. Barbara, 
 
 S. Marina, 
 
 S. CMartina, 
 
 S. Felicnla, 
 
 S. Julita, 
 
 S. Sapientia, 
 
 S. F/^/, 
 
 S. S/^j, 
 
 S, Charitas, 
 
 All ye holy Virgins, 
 
 All ye Saints, 
 
 S. Vincent^ 
 
 S. Gervafe, 
 
 S- Vrothafus, 
 
 S. Timotheus, 
 
 S> Simphorianus, 
 
 S. FeliciJJimus, 
 
 S. Agapitus, 
 
 S*. Alban, 
 
 S. G or gonitis, 
 
 5*. Achilles, 
 
 S. HippolitHS, with 
 
 his companions, 
 S. Lucianus, with 
 
 his companions., 
 ^// ye holy Martyrs 
 S* Nicholas, 
 S. Au^otn, 
 S. Romanus, 
 S. Laudusy 
 S.MuhutHS) 
 S. Samjon, 
 
 
 
 S. PUcidns, 
 
 1 
 
 
 S. Columbanus, 
 
 
 
 S. Anthony, 
 
 
 
 S. MacariuSf 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 S. Rich arias, 
 
 
 
 S. jidelwolde, 
 
 
 
 jill ye holy Con- 
 
 
 
 feffors, 
 
 
 
 All ye Saints, 
 
 
 
 Monks and Her- 
 
 
 
 mits, 
 
 
 
 S. Cecily, 
 
 
 
 S.Fidis, 
 
 
 51 
 
 S3 
 
 S. Auflreberta, 
 
 £ 
 
 ^3 
 
 S. Emerentiana, 
 
 2 
 
 
 S. Potentiana, 
 
 
 
 S. Oportuna, 
 
 
 S. Sophia, 
 
 • 
 
 
 S. Juliana, 
 
 
 
 S. Beatrix, 
 
 
 
 S. Crefcentia, 
 
 
 
 S. Walburg, 
 
 
 
 S. Ermenildis, 
 
 
 
 All ye holy Virgins, 
 
 
 
 All ye Saints, 
 
 
 
 S. Stuintin, 
 
 
 
 S. Chrijlopher, 
 
 
 
 S. Lambert^ 
 
 
 
 8. George, 
 
 
 
 S. MarcellinttS) 
 
 
 
 S. Theodore, 
 
 
 
 S. Valentine, 
 
 
 
 «?. Gri- 
 
 
?Det)Ottoni5 Of tlje Roman Ctylttfj. 379 
 
 1 
 
 S* Grifogonus, 
 S. Felix, 
 S. Audatins, 
 S. Boniface, with 
 thy companions, 
 S. Kylianus, 
 All ye holy Martyrs 
 S. BenediCf) 
 S. Maurus, 
 S. Maiolus, 
 S. Egidius, 
 S. IVandregefle, 
 S. Wolmarus, 
 S. Filibert, 
 S. Bertinus, 
 S. Winnoc, 
 S. Judocus, 
 S. Petrocus, 
 S. Botulph, 
 All ye holy Con- 
 
 fejfors. 
 All ye holy Monkj 
 
 and Hermits, 
 S. Lucy, 
 S. Catharine, 
 S. Sabina, 
 S. Ju/iina, 
 S. Eufhrafia, 
 S. Faujia, 
 S. Monegundis, 
 $. Aldegundis, 
 S. Benxgna, 
 
 y 
 
 
 S. IVilgefortk) ( Co 
 \ put it infteadof 
 Walburg^bcczuCc I 
 find her placed 
 before Radegun- 
 dh, in another Li- 
 tany ) 
 
 S. Radegundk, 
 All ye holy Virgins, 
 All ye Saints, 
 S. Calixtus, 
 8. Vrban> 
 S. Magnus, 
 S. Menna, 
 S.Rufus, 
 S. Valerius, 
 S. Procejfus, 
 S. Martinianus, 
 S.Marcus, 
 S. Gordianus, with 
 his companions, 
 S. Pancratius, with 
 his companions., 
 All ye holy Martyrs 
 S. Aldelme, 
 S. Anianus, 
 S. Euurcius, 
 S. Bafil, 
 S. Mauritius, 
 S. Germ anus, 
 S. Mamertus, 
 So Authbert, 
 
 S.Willh 
 
 c 
 
$8o mWiong 
 
 S. Willibrord, 
 
 S. Leonard^ 
 
 S. Athanajtus, 
 
 S. Ofwxlde, 
 
 All ye holy Con- 
 
 fefors, 
 All ye holy Monies 
 
 and Hermits , 
 S. Agnes^ 
 S. Benedict a, 
 S. ijMartha, 
 
 Of $e Roman CtytttC^ 
 S. Helena, 
 
 - 
 
 S. Euprepia, 
 S. Candida, 
 hq S. Bafilijfa y 
 2 S. Cord ft la, 
 % S. Vrfula, 
 S s. FiSforia, 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 ? 5*. Corona, 
 S. Sexburgis, 
 All ye holy Virgins, 
 All ye Saints, 
 
 to 
 
 • 
 
 TJf ohf^uium 
 fervitutu tun 
 ftra rationabile 
 fasias. 
 
 The reft of the Litany that follows thefe names of Saints, 
 I forbear to fet down, becaufe it confifts of good and whol- 
 fome petitions, which it is not my bufinefs to reprove -, but 
 rather ihall commend one among the reft in particular, 
 where they pray-, That God-would make their 
 fervice to him rational. This requeft, con- 
 sidering how abfurd their Devotions are^ 
 was a very needful one, and was forfome 
 while continued in their Litanies ; (fori 
 find it in one of them, among the Hours oiSarum, printed 
 1530. and alfo in a Litany iq Queen Marie's Primer, prin- 
 ted 1555.) but they perceiving that it was never likely to 
 be heard, becaufe they were never likely to amend their 
 follies to any purpofe, they have fince very wifely omitted 
 it, and it is left out of all the new Litanies. 
 
 It would be alfo too tedious to examine the foregoing 
 Catalogue of Saints names. Fides, Spes, and Qharitas, 
 which v were mentioned together, you mult believe the ifo- 
 rnan Martrrohgie that they were Saints, and not the Graces 
 of Faith, Hope, and Charity. But I cannot fo eafily gran? 
 this of one, which juft goes before them, 'viz,. S. Sapientia ^ 
 for I cannot meet with her in the Roman Martjrologie, nfc>r 
 in that ofiAdo, or of Vfuardw : only Mr. Crejfy, I find, 
 
 has 
 
2^etK)ttOtt0 Of t^C Roman €tyXXt% 3 2 1 
 has put her among the VrfuUn Virgins • but the:r names 
 fas we heard before ) are moft of^them known only by 
 thofe Revelations which he difcards. It's well therefore if 
 in this cafe there has rot been fuch a miftake committed, as 
 the forry Prieft, according to the ftory, was guilty of, who 
 bad Sol in Cancro which he found in Red Letters in his 
 Almanack, for an Holiday : and there too you may find 
 O Sapiextia fet down, nine days before Cbriftmas. But 
 that refers to no Saint ^ but to certain ^ntiphona\ which 
 are required to be ufed on thofe days • the firft of which 
 begins with, O Sapientia qu<& ex ore Altijfimi prodiifti, Sec. 
 
 But if you ask me farther, what is the meaning of fo vail 
 a number of Saints put into this Litany ? I can give no bet- 
 ter anfwer than this, That they ieem to have had the fame 
 fancy, which their old Homily admirably expreffes thus. 
 
 cc 3Dn #lfjalcfoen Day , our players 
 " mi bt fetter fteroe ttjatt any offter nay : *™sZl 
 "foj, f^ts cay all tfje faints in ^efcen y., 4 ' 8 . 
 " tome tcgyoer to p?ay to <25cS fo,: us ; anD 
 "fyztzfm toe may toeti ftuotoe, tljatail coming togy* 
 cc 5er, tijallbefonner IjerDe, tijan yf ttjey came but by 
 '!cneojtiDobytl)emfelfe* 
 
 Hymns 
 
l8z ?®ZbQtiim$ Of t^e Roman €f)UVtt). 
 
 Hymnes to the Saints. 
 
 HEre I (hall wholly wave thofe Hymns, which are the 
 moil: exceptionable , that are compofed to the BI. 
 Virgin,till we come to treat of their Devotions to her > and 
 only fet down fome of the many rare drains of Devotion 
 to the other Saints, which fufficiently fhow, what thoughts 
 they have of their power now, to confer both temporal 
 and fpiritual bleflings on them, and what expeditions they 
 have from them, upon their addrefles to them. 
 
 ToS. Venantius, May 18. 
 
 Qjffich nova 
 Santt. 16*11. 
 
 Bellator 6 fortiffime, 
 Qui perfidis tortoribus 
 E caute praebes poculum, 
 Nos rore irriga gratis. 
 
 Br Ave Warriour , of courage 
 
 true, 
 Who to thy Torturers A- 
 
 thirfl 
 Mad Si Water from a Rocf^ 
 
 to bur ft , 
 Water our Souls with grace's 
 
 dew. 
 
 ibid, ad Now thou dbfi Angels blifs 
 
 Laudts. en ' ]0 j^ 
 
 Nunc ^ngelorum particeps Readily anfwer y when we 
 
 Adefto votis fupplicum : pray • 
 
 Procul repelle crimina Expell the Crimes that Vs 
 
 Tuumque lumen ingere. annoy, 
 
 Thy light into our minds con- 
 
 veilK 
 
 To 
 
2£efcOtttm0 Of tt)e Roman c&utxft $s$ 
 ToS.Terefa, Ofr 15. 
 
 r/?<w fJW 4rr LeVes vi- 
 Brev.Rom. Rime rare ! 
 
 O charitatis vi&ima ! fare flames into our hearts 
 
 Tu corda noftra concrema, infpire j 
 
 Tibique gentes creditas Deliver from infernal fire 
 
 Averni ab igne libera. The Nations trufied to thy 
 
 care. 
 
 SlPetrus de Alacamara, OBob. \6l 
 
 Gffit.HOV. 
 
 s * n 8° r ' Now hear us when we Jigh 
 
 NUnc preces audi, gemi- and pray, 
 
 tufque nofiros, Preferve our Lives in i»*6* 
 Integros nobis fine labe mo- cenct % 
 
 res, And thine own good and ver- 
 
 Et tuos noftris animis falu- tuom fence 
 
 bres Into our hearts conveigh. 
 
 Ingere fenfus. 
 
 *^- Francifcans Ornament re- 
 
 Decus Minorum fufcipe ceive 
 
 Laudes preceique fupplicum j The Prafrs we make , W 
 Tuos ab alto mitiiis Lands we give • 
 
 Pater beate, refpice, 2?/*# Father ^with a gracious 
 
 eje 
 Behold thjf Children ficm on 
 
 high, 
 
 S. Her me- 
 
584 2£e*0tf 0!t$ Of tyfc Roman Cgtttt&t 
 
 5. Hermenegildus, Apr. ty. 
 
 Brev.Rom. flow from the Heavnlj feat 
 
 Nunc nos c fuperum protege thou haft obtain d 
 
 fedibus Protett us gracioufly , and 
 
 Clemens, atque preces dum while we joyn 
 
 Canimus tua To fing thy vittory by dying 
 
 Qua^fitam fiece palmam gained, 
 
 Proms auribus accipe. Thy ready Ear unto onr 
 
 Prayrs incline. 
 
 S. John Baptifiy Jun. 24. 
 
 Brev<K*m. JVW thy rich merits do thy 
 
 Nunc potens noftri meritis power raife, 
 
 opimis The Bony hardnefs of our 
 
 Pedoris duros lapides re- hearts fubdue, 
 
 pelle ; Make plane the rugged, and 
 
 Afperum planans iter, & re- our crooked ways 
 
 flexos D'treft and make 'em true, 
 
 Dirige calles. 
 
 S. Peter and Paul, June 29* 
 
 Brev. Rom. 
 
 Beate Paftor Petre, clemens Peter ! bleft Shepherd ! gra- 
 
 accipe cioujly 
 
 Voces precantum, criminum- Receive our Prayers, our bonds 
 
 que vincula of fins untye 
 
 Verbo refolve, cui poteftas By thy fole word, to whom the 
 
 tradita power is given 
 
 Aperire terris coelum,aper- To open wide, and Jbnt the 
 
 turn claudere, Gate of Heaven. 
 
 Egregie 
 
£ef)OttQtt0Of tfyt Roman CfWttfy $8 $ 
 Egregie Doftor Pau/e,mor& Great "Doctor Paul ! our man- 
 
 inftrue, ntrs rude inflrulr^ 
 
 Et noftra tecum pe&ora in And fnatcht from hence, our 
 ccelum cape. hearts to heav'n conduEi. 
 
 St. Peter is alfo called in another Hymn, janitor cali y the 
 Porter of Heaven. 
 
 S. Genouefa> Januan 3^ 
 
 Hor/e fee. Look, favourably towards thofe 
 
 w /-*- 0f *' Blefi Genotiefe, who thee 
 
 Nunc Genouefa virgo clemens intreat ; 
 
 te precantes refpice : Ta^e of fins heavy load.our 
 
 foes, 
 Tollepondusculpae,prementes tsfnd their mended harms 
 holies & clades abjice ^ defeat. 
 
 A healthful bodf^and a heart 
 Sanum corpus & cor mundum That's clean and pure to us 
 femper nobis tribue j impart • 
 
 tAnd when our combat here is 
 £t pugnantes in agone pa ft, 
 
 ccelefti junge curiae. Vnhe w to the Saints at lajjt* 
 
 to S. Agnes. . 
 
 MiJfil.Rom. Agnes who art the Lambs chafi 
 
 «■*•/#• Spomfc, 
 
 dAgnes agni foemina Inllghten thou our minds with- 
 
 Nos intus illumina i* 7 
 
 Radices extermina Not finely lop the ^reading 
 
 Peccatorum. boughs 
 
 But root out of m every fin. 
 
 C c Singu- 
 
3 %6 ?Dei)Ott0tt0 Of ttje Roman €tyUVi\)> 
 
 Singulars Dornira, 
 Poft mundi gravamina, 
 Transfer ad agtnina 
 Beatorum. 
 
 Lady fmguUrly great, 
 After this it ate with grief 
 
 opprefi, 
 Tranflate tu to that quiet feat 
 Above, to triumph with the 
 
 EleSt, 
 
 S.dtre, Aug. 12 
 
 Cffic. nw. 
 Santtor. 
 
 Jamjam in regno Luminurn 
 Patri (fc.Trancifco) conreg- 
 
 nas filia ; 
 Da te fequentem agminum 
 Re&a fore veftigia. 
 
 Now Daughter in the place of 
 light 
 
 Thou dofi with Father Fran- 
 cis reign ^ 
 
 We pray thee to dirett aright 
 
 The fteps of all thy following 
 train. 
 
 mi ad 
 Magntfic. 
 
 Salve fponfa Dei,virgo facra 
 planta Minorum • 
 
 Tu vas munditii, tu previa 
 forma fororum : 
 
 Hail thou fair ffoufe ofChrifi 
 
 thou f acred Ttyin 
 Vnder that Rule S. Francis 
 
 fir ft begun • 
 Vejfel of purity and pattern 
 
 great 
 Whom cloyfterd Siflers ought 
 
 to imitate - y 
 
 C/tfr<nui$ precibus due nos ad At length by thy prevailing 
 regna polorum. prafrs, S. Clare, 
 
 Bring us to Heav'n^ -where all 
 
 the Bleffed are. 
 
 But Tie a little reft my felf from Rhithming, as the Latin 
 does in fome that follow; giving you for variety a 
 little Blank Verle, till the Latin begins to chime again. 
 
 To 
 
l^ebOttOng Of t^e Roman €f)XXUty 387 
 To S. Martina. Jan. 30. 
 
 Brev.ILcm. 
 
 Tu natale folum protege, tu Do thou protett thy Native 
 
 bonae [oyle, and give 
 
 Da pads requiem Chriftia- A peaceful refl to a< thcChri- 
 
 dum plagis ; fian La- As . 
 
 Armorum ftrepitus & fera The noife of Arms and cruel 
 
 prselia Battels drive 
 
 In fines age Thracios. Into the Turkj/b Coajls. 
 
 Et Regum focians agmina fub Vnder the Crofs unite the 
 
 crucis Troop of Kings^ 
 
 Vexillo, Soljmas nexibus ex- The Holy- Land from flavery 
 
 i me redeem., 
 
 Vindexque innocui fanguinis Revenge the blood of Jlaugh- 
 
 hofticum tered Innocents 
 
 Robur funditus erue. And Boftile powrs deflroy. 
 
 Tu noftrum columen,tu decus O thou our slay and chief eft 
 
 inclytum, Ornament, 
 
 Noftrarum obfequium refpi- Regard the ready fervice of 
 
 re mentium •, our minds $ 
 
 Romae libens vota excipe, Rome's vows receive, which in 
 
 quae pio devoutefi fort 
 
 Te ritu canit & colit. Do's praife & worfhip thee. 
 
 In Feflo omnium SanBorum. On the Feaft of all Saints. 
 
 D tt Hymne. 
 
 Brevtar. Hymnm. J 
 
 Ionian. g e reC0 ncil'd O C^ ri fi > t0 ** 
 
 Placare, Chrifte, fervulis For whom the Virgin Patronefs 
 
 Quibus patris clementiam Do's beg before thy gracious 
 
 Tuae ad Tribunal gratiae Throne 
 
 Patrona virgo popular, T' obtain theFathers clemency. 
 
 Cc a Et 
 
$88 m^Otiom Of tty Roman C^UtCfr 
 
 Et vos beata per novem 
 Diftinda gyros agmina 
 Antiqua cum praefentibus 
 Futura damna pellite. 
 
 Apoftoli cum vatibus 
 Apud feverum Judicem 
 Veris reorum flctibus 
 Expofcite indulgentiam, 
 
 Vos purpurati Martyres 
 Vos candidati praemio 
 Confeffionis, exules 
 .Vocate nos in patriam. 
 
 Chorea cafta virginum, 
 Et quos Ercmus incolas 
 Tranfmifit aftris, coelitum 
 Locate nos in fedibus. 
 
 Auferte gentem perfidam 
 Credentium de finibus ; 
 lit unus omnes unicum 
 Ovile nos Pallor regat. 
 
 Deo Patri fit gloria, 
 Natoque Patris unico, 
 San&o fimul Paraclito 
 Infempiternafecula. 
 
 t/f*nn. 
 
 And je O blejfed Company 
 Into nine ranks diftinguified, 
 From ills patt y prefent, and to 
 
 come 
 Moft gracioHJly deliver us. 
 
 Te holy Prophets & Apoftles, 
 Prevail -with God the fudge 
 
 fevere 1 
 That tve indulgencemaj obtain 
 Who rpafh our [elves in briny 
 tears. 
 Te Marty s -who have pjed 
 jour bloody 
 Te Confejfors that walk, in 
 
 white 
 foil tu from our long banifh- 
 
 meht 
 Vnte our mofi de fired home. 
 And ye, O £>uire of Vir- 
 gins chafi 
 And Hermits that to Fteavn 
 
 are come 
 From folitary Wildernefs, 
 Place ns in fhofe bleft Manfi- 
 ons. 
 Remove perfidious people far 
 From tti habitations of ihe'juft 
 That in one fold Chrifi's fheep 
 
 may lye 
 By that great Shepherd go- 
 verned. 
 To God the Father glory be. 
 And alfo to his only Son, 
 And to the holy Paraclet, 
 Nor? and for evermore. 
 Amen. 
 
 Ano* 
 
J^etOttonjJ Of fyt Roman €$UVtfy 3 W 
 
 Another Hymn. 
 
 Salutis aeternae dator 
 Jefu, redemptis fubveni : 
 Virgo parens dementias 
 Dona falutemfervulis. 
 Vos Angelorum millia, 
 Patrumque ccetus, agmina 
 Canora Vatum . vos'reis 
 Precamini indulgentiam. 
 Baptifta Chrifti praevius 
 Summique cceli claviger, 
 Cum caeteris Apoftolis, 
 Nexus refolvant criminum. 
 Cohors triumphans Marty 
 
 rum 7 
 Almus Sacerdotum Chorus, 
 Et Virginalis caftitas, 
 Noftros reatus abluant. 
 Quicunque in alta fiderum 
 Regnatis aula Principes, 
 Favete votis fupplicum 
 Qui donaeoeli ttagitanr. 
 
 O fefu, who eternal life 
 Dofi give, help thy redeemed 
 
 ones ; 
 O Virgin full of clemency. 
 Thy poor diftreffed fervants 
 fave. 
 
 Te Myriads of Angels, and 
 Aljfembly of the Patriarchs, 
 Te Prophets, pray for guilty 
 
 fouls 
 That we indulgence may ob- 
 tain. 
 Le John theBaptift,Chrifi's 
 
 forerunner, 
 ^And the great Keeper of 
 
 Heav'ns Keys, 
 With all th' Apoftles, breaks 
 
 the bonds 
 Offin,wherein we fettered lye. 
 
 i/fnd let triumphant Mar- 
 tyrs, with 
 The goodly Quire of Sacredf 
 
 Priefls, 
 And Virains holy chaflity, 
 Wafl) our polluted Souls from 
 guilt. 
 
 aAllye that with th' cte\\ 
 nal King 
 <t/ts Princes reign above tht 
 
 Stars, 
 Favour the prayers of fupplU 
 
 ants, 
 That humblj beg the boons of 
 
 Htav'n. CC3 y[t 
 
?po ?££toOtfOtt0 of ttje Roman CtylftCfy* 
 
 Virtus, honor jlau$, gloria 
 Deo PatricumFilio 7 
 Sanfto fimul Paraclyto 
 In feculorum fecula 
 
 sSlmen. 
 
 All power 1 honour, glor j 5 laud 
 To God the Father and the 
 
 Sox, 
 And to the Hoi) ^araclete^ 
 Beth now and evermore. 
 
 Amen, 
 
 A Hymn common to any Martyr. 
 
 Brcv.Rom* 
 
 In vide Martyr, oinicum 
 Patris fecutus flium, 
 Vidis triumphas hoftibus, 
 Vidor fruens cceleftibus. 
 Tui precatus munere 
 Koftrum reatum dilue, 
 Arc.ns mali conragium, 
 Viix repellens taedium. 
 Soluta jam funt vincula 
 Tui facrati corporis, 
 No> folve vinclis feculi 
 Do:o fuperni numinis. 
 Deo Patri lit g!oria,#v. 
 
 VnconqueredMartyr followe r 
 Of Chrifi, the Fathers only 
 
 Son, 
 Triumphing ore thy vanquijht 
 
 foes 
 As victor thou to Heav'n art 
 
 come. 
 By mediation of thy prayers, 
 JVajh off the guilt of all our fin* 
 It's fad contagion too prevent 
 osfnd tedious grief s of life re- 
 pel. 
 Thy facred body's bonds un- 
 
 eafie 
 Are loos d, and thou at liberty, 
 Now by the grant of God 
 
 above^ 
 From this worlds fetters fet 
 
 us free. 
 
 To G 'od the Father ■, &c. 
 
 A Hymn for any Afojttc. 
 
 Brev Rem, 
 
 Exultet orbis gaudi : s, 
 Ccelum refultet laudibus . 
 
 Let all the Earth now leap for 
 
 And let the Heavens with 
 praife re found • Apo- 
 
^ebOttong Of t$e Roman €fym% 39* 
 
 Apoftolorum gloriam The glory of th' tApofiles 
 
 Tellus & aftra concinunt . 
 
 Vos feculorurti judices, 
 
 Et vera mundi lumina, 
 
 Votis precamur cordium 
 
 Audite preces fupplicum. 
 
 Qui tcmpla caeli clauditis, 
 
 Scrafque verbo folvitis, 
 
 Nos a reatu noxios 
 
 Solvi jubete, quaefumus; 
 
 Praecepta quorum protinus 
 
 Languor, falufque fentiunt, 
 
 Sanace raentes languidas, 
 
 Augetc nos virturibus. 
 
 Ut cum redibit Arbiter 
 
 In fine Chriftus feculi ^ 
 
 Nos fempiterni gaudii 
 
 Concedat effe compotes. 
 
 name^ 
 Both Earth and Stars toge- 
 ther fw<r. 
 Ton that are fudges of the 
 
 worlds 
 sAnd its true Lights that 
 
 brightly fifine^ 
 With heartiefi wifhes we in- 
 
 treaty 
 Our humble fupplications hear. 
 Te that do [hut Beav'ns 
 
 Temple gates,, 
 sAndby your word unlockjhe 
 
 fame. 
 Our guilty fouls from punijh~ 
 
 ment 
 Releafe, -we pray^ by your 
 
 command. 
 For in an infiant your com- 
 mands 
 Sickyefs and health do both 
 
 perceive ; 
 Heal therefore our difeafec^ 
 
 mindsj 
 And every grace in tu in- 
 
 creafe. 
 That when our Saviour fhall 
 
 return 
 When time is pafi to judge the 
 
 world, 
 Hitfentence may award to us 
 Thofe joys that never fb&H 
 
 have end, 
 
 Cc 4 
 
 l:-r 
 
39* J^etOtf Ottg Of t^e Roman QtyXKtfy 
 
 For the Afoflles. 
 
 antiqjr, fm. 
 
 Cceli cives dignidici, 
 Chrifti Frauds Sc amici, 
 
 ConfefTuri judxes. 
 Quando dies erkirc, 
 Dare nobis non fentire 
 
 flammas culpae vindices. 
 
 Te that are citizens ofHeavn 
 
 above, 
 Chrifis Brethren and the 
 Friends whom he dos love. 
 ftAnd fhall together fudges 
 
 fit- 
 When death our Souls Jhall 
 
 from our body fever, 
 Secure us from tti avenging 
 
 flames^ that ever 
 Torment men in tW infernal 
 
 fit. 
 
 £But the mod fulfome Courtlhip of Saints I meet with, 
 are thofe {trains that are directed to the Relations of our 
 Saviour according to the fieih • of whom the Scripture 
 fpeaks very little, ( I except here the Bl. Virgin, whom I 
 at prefent pafsover ) it neither tells us any thing of the pie- 
 ty of fome of them ; nor advances any of them in excellency 
 brintereft w'thGod, above the reft of the Apofdes and 
 Difciplesof Chrift ; you cannot but obferve, that their 
 unfeafo::able interpofing in matters that related to the office 
 of our Saviour, was r-epreffed by him, rather than at all 
 
 encouraged • as appears by his anfwer to his 
 l*^.2.4p. Parents that found him in the Temple; his 
 
 anfwer to the people, that told him that his 
 LnkZ.zi. Mother and his Brethren d.fired to fee and 
 
 y*/;.2.4. v fpeak with him ; and his anfwer to the Bl. 
 
 Virgin her felf, at the Marriage-Feaft at 
 Cana, when they wanted Wine. Yet fuch is the boldnefs 
 (I may fay prophanenefs ) of thefe wcrfhippers o; Saints, 
 that they represent to God and them, as mighty prevailing 
 arguments, the relation and kindred they had to our Savi- 
 our, 
 
?£ebOttOttg Of t^e Roman €ty\XKZ\). 39 3 
 
 our, and upon that account ask the greateft boons. Tic 
 inftance only in thofe to S. fofeph, and to foachimand Anna 
 the Parents of the Bl. Virgin. J 
 
 To S. Jofeph. 
 
 Cffic.Kova Sattft. 
 I p. Mart. 
 
 Ccelitum, fofeph, dtcus, at- 
 
 que noftrae 
 Certa fpes vitae, columenque 
 
 mundi, 
 Quastibi teti canimus, be- 
 
 nignus 
 
 Sufcipe laudes. 
 
 Ibid, ad Laudes. 
 
 Ergo regnantem fiagitejuus 
 
 omnes 
 Adfit ut nobis, veniamque 
 
 noftris 
 Obtinens culpis, tribuatfu- 
 
 pernae 
 
 Munera pads. 
 
 Hor. B Virg. 
 fec.uJ R.om. 
 
 Salve fofeph; falvatoris. 
 Santte Pater nomine ^ 
 Locum tenens tunc Tutoris, 
 Cum Maria conjuge ; 
 Virgo cuftos es uxoris 
 Vicem gerens gerulae • 
 
 Jofeph, Heavens ornament 7 
 
 the hope 
 That ft ays our hearts, the 
 
 world's fure prop, 
 Receive thofe praifes graci- 
 
 oujlie 
 
 We gUdlj fing to thce m 
 
 We therefore pray, now thou 
 
 do ft reign, 
 Be present with us, and ob~ 
 
 tain 
 Forgivenefs of our fins, xe're 
 ceafe 
 
 To give Heav'ns (rifts 
 of peace, 
 
 sAll Bail to thee, Jofeph, 
 
 ' our Saviours father, 
 father in name thou art, but 
 
 not in truth ; 
 Thou hadft the charge, or thy 
 
 wife Mary rather, 
 To be the careful Guardian of 
 
 his Tonth • 
 Thou Virgin Keeper of a fit- 
 
 gin wife, 
 Who didft like an officious 
 
 Nurfe ft and by -, 
 
 Sponfus 
 
?P4 2£efcOttOiT0 Of tty Roman Cg)tttt&* 
 
 Sponfus teftis cs pudoris 
 Sponfaetantx gratiar. 
 Ad te Patrem putativum 
 Dolensfundo gemitum, 
 lit me fadum abortivum 
 Ad tutumducasexitum. 
 * Cum fecuri, faber fanfte, 
 Excide in me vitium, 
 lit fim lignum adoptivum 
 Ad cccli Palatium. 
 
 * tbsfi Ujl Verfes I have not left 
 cut here, though / occafionally men- 
 tioned them at the beginning of the 
 Book. 
 
 Thou firitt obfcrver of this 
 
 Fair- ones life, 
 And faithful witnefs of her 
 chafiity. 
 To thee that art Chrift's 
 
 Fatherftyl'd, 
 My fad and doleful fighs 1 
 
 fend, 
 That me forelorn abortive 
 
 child 
 Thou may'fi condtitt to hap- 
 
 py end. 
 With Axe, Carpenter fo 
 
 good, 
 Cut down my vices forward 
 
 That I may prove adopted 
 
 wood 
 Fit for the Palace of 
 
 Heavns Kinr, 
 
 Sutable to this, I find in the old Roman Mijfal, upon the 
 Fcaft of the moft Holy fofeph our Lord Jefus Chrift's Fo- 
 fter-father, ( Nmricii ) this following Prayer. 
 
 unigenitum 
 Virgine 
 
 DEus qui dedifti nobis 
 regale facerdotium ^ 
 praefta quoefumus, ut ficut 
 Beat us fofep.b, 
 tuum, natum de 
 Maria x fuis manibus reve- 
 renter traftare meruit & 
 portare • ita nos facias, cum 
 cordis munditia & operisin- 
 nocentia, tuis facris Altari- 
 bus defer vire. 
 
 Pereundem, &c. 
 
 OdSoo, totio fjaff gtfcen 
 to us a ropai pjtcft; 
 tjGDD • grant toe befocl) ty&, 
 tfjatas i5U Jofeph metttco 
 retoerenflp to jjanole ano 
 bear tn tjts Ijantis ti^onlp 
 begotten £>on, bom cf tlje 
 MitQlll Mary • fo tljOtt 
 toouloeft mafte us fotff) 
 cieannefs of tjeart.ano tnno* 
 cent? of b&d, to ferte at t^ 
 facreo#ltan5* i5stlje 
 fame, &c; It 
 
2Dei)Ott(M0 Of tt)e Roman Ctyltc!}* 39 5 
 
 Itisalfoobfervable, that as in the Breviary, there is a 
 fet Office on Saturdays for the Virgin Mary ; fo alfo at the 
 endofDiverfe Litanies printed at Colen. 1643. there is a 
 Weekly Exercife ( Sxcrcitium Hebdomadarium the Title is ) 
 collected by an Englijfj Prieft, and fet forth with Licenle 
 and Approbation -"there you have for Sunday an Office of the 
 H. Trinity : for Munday an Office of the H. Ghofi : for 
 Tuefday an Office of the H. Tfjtmc offefus : for V/ednefday 
 an Office of the Guardian Angel : for Thurfday an Office of 
 the H. Sacrament ; for Friday an Oj^ of the H. Crofs : 
 and for Saturday an Oj/u? of S. ^opp/?, which is furnifhed 
 with Hymns and Prayers, and the Devotions divided 
 among the fcven (Canonical Hours • and it concludes with 
 this Recommendation to him. 
 
 Ha$ Horas Canonicas cum I do the[e Hours Canonic aire- 
 
 attentione fleat 
 
 Dixi, fanfte fofeph, tui ra- For thy fake^ Jofeph, with 
 
 tione : attention great : 
 
 Ut lis memor mei in ora- That in thy fray'rs I may re- 
 
 tione, membred be, 
 
 lit vivamus fimul in coeli re- *And in Heavns glory ever 
 
 gione. live with thee. 
 
 to S. Joachim, 
 
 In the old Roman Miffial, ( Fefio S. Joachim ) they make 
 thisaddrefs to him. 
 
 Verf. O Joachim fandae 3D Joachim IjusbaitD Of 
 confux Ann^ Pater almae &. Anne, attt> jfattjer of tyt 
 Virginis, hinc famulis confer IBi. tElirgtn, from jjttKC be* 
 
 falutis opem. ttoto facing Ijclp on tt)E fer* 
 
 fcante. 
 
 Then follows a long Profa as they call it, which con- 
 cludes thus. 
 
 Vale 
 
39 6 &ebOtt'Ott# Of t^e Roman C^urcfj, 
 
 Vale Pater inclyte, farereel great Father \ 
 
 Placa regem glor iae Heav'ns bleftKing appeafe, 
 
 In hanc valle miferiae : Jn this fad vale of tears and 
 
 Clara Dei facie miferie : 
 
 Da frui in requie Grant Gods bright face here* 
 
 Sanftorum San&ae curiae. after we may fee 
 
 O Pater Reginae coeli nos In Heav'n where happy Saints 
 adjuva. Amen. have reft andeafe. 
 
 O Father of the Jgueen of 
 Heaven help us. Amen. 
 
 Brev.Kom % a*tM S. Joachim, Father of that blefr 
 
 Jotih.Mart.xo. fed Maid, 
 
 O Pater fummae Joachim pu- who brought forth God, yet 
 
 t\\x, Virgin did remain ; 
 
 Quae Deum claufo genuit pu- See our chafe vows we make 
 
 dore, toGody be paid, 
 
 Promove noftras Domino And all our prayrs promote, 
 querelas, when we complain. 
 
 Caftaque vota. Toft in this Sea with many a 
 Scis quot hie fevis agitemur cruel wave, 
 
 undis, Thou know ft we weak. *nd> 
 
 Trifle quos mundi mare de- weather-beaten are -, 
 
 fatigat ; Thou know ft what combats 
 
 Scis quot adne&at Satanas ca- we are like to have, 
 
 roque . Which flejh and Satan our 
 
 Praelia nobis. fwornfoes prepare. 
 
 Jam facris junftus fuperum And now thou rt plac'dameug 
 
 catervis v the bleft fo high, 
 
 Immo praecedens, potes ora- Thou canft do every thing thou 
 
 ne, fi v vis ; art incliridto-, 
 
 Nihil neposjefusmerito ne- Thy Nephew Jeju* fure will 
 gabit, not deny, 
 
 Nil tibi nata. Much lefs thy Daughter, what 
 thou haft a mind to* 
 
 Tq 
 
^ebOttOttS Of t$e Roman €i)Mtfy 397 
 
 To S. Anna. 
 
 As they have thus advanced the Father^ fo I find them in 
 a like ftrain, courting this Mother of the BlefTed Virgin ^ 
 of which I'le only give a brief inftance or two, and conclude 
 thefe Hymns. 
 
 O veffel of celefiial grace, 
 Bleft Mother to the Virgins 
 
 J^ueen, 
 By thee we teg in the firfi 
 
 place 
 Rcmijpon of all former fin. 
 Great Mother, always keep in 
 
 mind 
 the power thou hafi by thy 
 
 fweet Daughter • 
 And by thy wonted prayer lets 
 
 find 
 Gods grace procurd to us 
 
 hereafter. 
 
 In another Hymn, after high commendations o(S.Anne 7 
 they conclude thus. 
 
 Brev.Siirum 
 
 adJuLz6. ' 
 
 O vas coeleftis gratis, 
 Mater Reginae Virginum, 
 Per te precamur anxie 
 Remiffionem criminum. 
 Memento Mater inclyta 
 Quam potens es per filiam - y 
 Et nobis pfece folita 
 Procura Dei gratiam. 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 Ergo te rogamus 
 Rogantes fupplicamus, 
 lit quod potes, velis 7 
 Prece da nos ccelis ; 
 Placans nobis natam 
 Mundo per te datara • 
 Ilia Natum fuum, 
 TuNepotem tuum. 
 
 Therefore fiill asking we re- 
 main, 
 
 Andthj unwearied fuiters are^ 
 
 That what thou canft y thou 
 would ft obtain, 
 
 %/indgive us Heaven by thy 
 "Prayer. 
 
 Do thou appeafe the Daughter 
 thou didfi bear y 
 
 She her own Son, and thou thy 
 Nephew dea r . 
 
 Devotions 
 
39% J®ZMiQtl$ Of tlje Roman €i)UVity 
 
 Devotions to ajfngels. 
 
 THat the Devotions may be continued, and not inter- 
 rupted by any large Difcourfe, I fhall here §0 on 7 
 with fuch as I meet with, in their Books, that relate to An- 
 gels ^ and referve what I (hall fay concerning the worship- 
 ing of Angels, to the Conclufion* 
 
 A Prayer to all the ^uire of Angels. 
 
 U**fc f vt y^v JnflameD Seraphims 
 
 *"-A* 2 - KJ burning totff) lotoe* 
 
 OInflammati Seraphim £D JUuffrateD Cherubims 
 ardentes dileftione. fining toitt) imotoleDge . JJD 
 O illuftrati Cherubim lucen- (jtg^ Thrones juDgtng in tlje 
 tes cognitione. O fummi (tSitm Of €>05* f£) fupjetttC 
 thronijudicantesDeifeffione. Dominations, bearing rule 
 O fupernae dominations do- ftp f|je jDtt)ttt£ gift ♦ £D fa* 
 minantesdivinalargitione. O mens Principalities Jfct otJCt 
 inclyti principals aliis prae- otljcrs in governing* XiD 
 fc&i gubernatione. O mi- foontstroaS Powers, Djttring 
 randse poteftates daemones atuapiDtfHlS fc? €>0&S tout* 
 arcentes dei juffione. O cla- manD* ilD aomhable Mights, 
 rx virtutes rr.iracula facientes Doing Spiracles fo? ttje tUitf 
 pro Weliura illurainatione. minaticnef tlje faitttful* 2D 
 O fan&i A-changeli magnis IjolpArchangelstellinggrea? 
 majora nuncia nrei O boni ter tljings to great perfons* 
 Argeli curam hominum con- £D ?e gODt) Angels, tjatling 
 tinuam habentes. Intendke continual care of memfptno 
 
 mini- 
 
2£efcOttOng Of t^e Roman €t)UXtty 399 
 
 minifteriumveftrumadcufto- ^our miniffrp foj our tU* 
 diam noftram •, dirigentes co- ftotip directing our tljougfjte 
 gitatus verba & attus noftros foOJOS anD actions tnto t\)Z 
 in viam falutis & profperita- foa^ of falbatton anO pjo* 
 tis ; ut mandatorum dei vo- fpejifi? •, tljat fo toJC being 
 luntarii cultores, numerum totiling ii30jfl)ippcrs of tf)C 
 veftrorum ordinum (qui cafu ecmmanDS of C£faB,foc map 
 Luciferi diminutus eft) vale- be able Ijapptlp to fill up tlje 
 amus divina largiente miieri- number of £Qur £DjOer$ 
 cordia feliciter adimplerc. (totjtet) is Bimini&eB b^tljc 
 
 fall of Hucifer) tlje citrine 
 mttty granting xU 
 
 'Another Prayer to the Holy Angels. 
 
 i^W./^VMnes fanfti Ange- ^v #U ^e j)0l£ £D>Ber3 
 V/ lorum ordines.o- vJ of #ngete,p?a£foj 
 rate pro nobis. O felices in- u£^i?et)app2 Inhabitants 
 colae patriae cceleftis, fpiritus of ttje eeietttal Ccuntrep, 
 immortales, aftra matutina, ^e immoral Spirits, mo?* 
 rcdores orbis, amatores ho- ntng ^fars, <5ot)eMCJS of 
 minum 5 & fummi Miniftri di- tije^&lOjlB, lowers of Q2m, 
 vinae voluntatis : qui de pe- ana ctjtef $5*initf ers Of tt)C 
 ftifero Dracone potenter rri- 2Dit)ineplcafure;Uil)OpoU)^ 
 uraphantes , ipfo corruente erfullv triumphing otter 
 manetis in gloria perpetuae t^epeffilent;D;agon ; tt)CUgI) 
 felicitatis. Vos, inquam,de- Ije tumbleB Boton, yjt von 
 precor, ut me veftrae gratiae abifie inttjc gloj^ cf perpe^ 
 confervum ab hoftium incurfu tual felicity* SE0£0tl,3 ufo 
 piiffime protegentes, mifero 3 pja^ttjat mcrcifullv p;c^ 
 morienti confolatores adefle letting me,&l)0 am a fello'a^ 
 dignemini • ne fpiritum in an fcrfjant Of V'OUr grace, from 
 gultiis haerentem violenter tl)C inciuTtcn of enemies, 
 opprimat turba malignorum^ -potl InotilO t30UCl)fafe to be 
 fed ex omni parte veftro frl- pjefent to eomfojt me mtfe* 
 tus praelidiOjfinaliter rcqtaief- rablc man totjen J am Bv; 
 
 cam 
 
4oo 2£ei)Qttong Of tge Roman QfyUXtf). 
 cam in Deo falutari. Cui eft ing 5 left tfje troop of Sgta* 
 honor & gloria & imperium lignant frpitits triolentlp 
 in fecuh feculorum. oppjefe mp fptrtt tticking 
 
 in tljofe ffraits ; but on e* 
 Amen. toerp (toe being fuppojfea 
 by pour fafe*guaro, 3 map 
 finally reft in <£5od mp fal> 
 toation. %z tofjom be Ijonoj, 
 glo?p, f Dominion, fltfouglj* 
 OUt alleges* Amen. 
 
 Another Prayer, wherein Angels are invoked, promifing 
 mighty things to thofe that ufe it, as appears by the 
 following Rubric^* in the Hours of Sarum. 
 
 %\ft* ^?at?er teas fl&efoeo to &. Auguftine,^ refcela* 
 c^on of t|e $, €tyoft, ana toljo tljat Defcoutlp fa? ttjw 
 pja^er, o? Ij^je reoe, o? beretl) aboute tijem, (ball not pe* 
 t^flje in fper oj toater, notljcr in batpll oj jugement, ana 
 fjc ffiall not 6?e of fot^ne oetlje, ano no fcenpm ft}all pop* 
 finne tym f tjat Dape 5 ano tutjat Jje asketfj of <S5qd fce fljall 
 cbtepne, pf tt be to tlje faltoaepon of Ijia foule, ana fojjan 
 tftp foule fljall Departe from tl>i? bos? tt ftjall not entre 
 to ^eiU 
 
 Oratio. The Prayer. 
 
 DEus propitius efto mi- f\ OoD be merciful to 
 hi peccatori ; & cuftos vy me a tinners be t&ou 
 meus fis omnibus diebus ac mp deeper all tyeDapsanD 
 noftibus vitae tfieae. Deus A- nights of m? life* €?0D of 
 hab*rt£>ttK Ifaac £)eus fa- Abraham, dDoD of lfaac,(©00 
 h>£ milerere mei . & mitte of Jacob, IjatJC mercp upon 
 mihi in adjutorium Sanftum me j ant) fenD me ^aint 
 Michaelem Archangelum, qui Michael ttje #rcljangel to 
 me defendat & protegat ab m? tjeip, tol)0 map DefenO 
 omnibus inimicis meis.Sanfte mt > anD protect me from all 
 
 Michael 
 
JBDefcOttontf Of tf)Z Roman C^tttC^ 401 
 
 mine enemies* 3D &ainf 
 Michael t\)t iJrcijancrei dc* 
 J^VW/Archangele defende fenD mc tn Danger, tbit 3 
 me in periculo, ut non pere- map not perttt) in tfjjeto?eatH 
 am in rremendo judicio. O fut jUDgment. *£>' @>atn£ 
 San&e Michael Archangele, Michael ftje #rtbangei, 3 
 per gratiam quam meruifti te p?ap tlj0&, bp tl)e grace t!)0U 
 deprecor, & per unigenitum tjaft merit eD, aifD bp the on* 
 filium dei Dominum noftrum Ip begotten £5on of vE3cD our . 
 Jefum Chriftutn • ut eripias 3lO?D Bfefus CL!)Jtfl 5 tljat 
 me hodie a periculo mortis. tl)0U fuoulDft Deliver me 
 Sanfte Gabrielfizn&z Kapha- tljtS Dap from tf)£ Danger Of 
 eh Omnes Sanfti Angeli & Seatf)* dD &« Gabriel, £>♦ 
 Archangeli Dei,fuccurite mi- Raphael, all pe ijolp &ng£lS 
 hi. Precor vos omnes virtu- anD #rtf)angels of <H5oD,fue* 
 tes ccelorum, ut detis mihi COUrme* 3 p?app0U,alipe 
 auxiliura & potentiam,ut nul- potoers of ^ealfcniljat VQU 
 lus inimicus me coridemnare toOtllD gf&e me tjelp 
 poffit in via, nee in aqua, nee potoer, that HO tttentp 
 in igne, nee fubitanea morte be able to COHDemn me lit 
 me,necdormientem,necvigi- tfje toap, no? in fc)ator,noz 
 lantern opprimat aut laedat. in fire, no? map oppjefe 0? 
 Ecce crucem >J« Domini, fu- Ijurt nte bp fuDDen Deafly 
 gite partes adverfe : vicic neither Cceptn^ no? tDatitnff. 
 Leo de Tribu Juda,radix Z>4- 15e?jol3 jtye !lo?D'0 crofe >J« , 
 ™v. Alleluja. Salvator Mundi flp i&ap pc aDfcerfe poteens, 
 falva nos, qui per crucem & %%t 3lpon of the Srtbe of 
 fanguinem tuum redemifti Judah ttjC root Of David ljatl| 
 no?. Auxiliare nobis te de- Ofccrcomc.AHelujah. £D £>a* 
 precamur Deus nofter. Agios incur of ti)eC£ln:lD fate US, 
 O theo?, agios ifchyros, agy- trijffi fjafi reDtfmeD US bp f bp 
 os athanatos , cleifon ymas. crofs anD blffith ^elp US, 
 Sanfte Deus,fanfte fortis,fan- tec p?av ty«; £D our <2oD* 
 &e & immortalis miferere ^olp (SoD, Ijplp £rcng, b^ 
 
 Ip tmmoitaU bate mcrcp 
 
 upon U8* ^olp <?$9 v i;oip 
 
 tfroncr, bo!p anD umnd?tal, 
 
 K D d nobis. 
 
402 ^CbOttDtTjS Of tty Roman C^UtC^ 
 
 nobk Crux >b Chrifti fal- fjafcemcrcp en us* £Dcrote 
 vano?. Crux >5« Chrifti pro- >r« of CljUtt fato US* £) 
 tcge no?. Crux ^ Chrifti de- trofe >£of vlfrUft pjctetf U5* 
 fende nos. In nomine Patris £D trofs >b of CDl^tft tiefcnD 
 
 >Z< & FiJii^, & Spiritus ^ as, Jntfjenatmfcf ttje jfa* 
 Sandi. tijer *, ano of ttje feon >P, 
 
 ^/^*. anDoftjje^oli?<©!)ott>is 
 
 Amen. 
 
 At the end of another Prayer toChriftthey conclude 
 thus. 
 
 Hw. jfe. ^ &atnt Michael,be tijett 
 
 *f.Sar.f.S3. m)? £ oat fl f {jp-,^ ^ £ # 
 
 >J« Sande Michael efto mi- Gabriel be tljOU mp^elmet. 
 hi lorica. >fr Sande Gabriel >h £&♦ Raphael be tfjOlt mg 
 efto mihi galea. >J< Sande fl^telD* >J< &♦ Uriel be tljOU 
 ifa/^W efto mihi fcutum. >£< mp Defender* >£&Xherubin 
 Sande Vriel eito mihi defen- be tt)OU m^ Ijeaitfj* >b &* 
 for. >J< Sande Chembin efto Seraphin be tljOU m^ t rut!}* 
 mihi fanitas. >fr San Ae Sera- >b 0HD ma^ all f tje l^Olp 
 
 yAw efto mihi Veritas. >j. Et #ngets f &rcljangels ft&p, 
 omnes Sandi Angcli & Arch- protect ant) fief eno me, ano 
 angeli me cuftodiant, prote- bjtttg me to eternal life, 
 gant & defendant . & ad vi- Amen, 
 
 tarn #tei;nam me perducant. 
 Amen. 
 
^etJOttonjS Of t^e Roman €i)mtty 40 3 
 
 A Litany, concerning the Holy Angels. After their 
 Addreffes to God, the El Trinity, and the Virgin 
 Mary, it proceeds thus. 
 
 LitanU varia. Colon, 
 l642.cttm Approbat. 
 
 S. CMichael, who haft always defended the People of 
 
 God. 
 S. Michael^ who didft thruft down Lucifer with his re- 
 bellious complices from Heaven. 
 S. Michael, who didft caft the Accufer of our Brethren 
 
 into the depth of Hell. 
 S. Gabriel^ who didft open the Divine Vifion to Daniel. 
 S. Gabriel^ who foretoJdeft the Birth and Miniftery of 
 
 John the Baptift. 
 S. Gabriel^ who waft the Meffenger of the Incarnation 
 
 of the Divine Word. 
 S. Raphael? who didft condud and bring back Tobias in 
 
 fafcty. l^ 
 
 S. Raphael, who didft expell a Devil out of Sutra. 
 S. Raphael, who didft recover the fight of Tcbias fenior. 
 O ye holy Angels. Pray for us. 
 Ye that ftand upon the high and elevated Throne of 
 
 God. 
 Ye that continually fing to God, Holy, holy, holy. 
 Ye that illuminate our minds, dispelling their darknefs. 
 Ye that declare Divine things to Men, 
 Ye that have received from God the cuftody of Men. 
 Ye that always fee the face of the Father which is in 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 Ye that rejoyce over one finner that repenteth. 
 Ye that fmote the Sodomites with blindnefs. J 
 
 Dd z Yc 
 
4 o4 ^eiJOtfOttg Of ttye Roman <l\)VIXi\f. 
 
 Ye that brought out Lot from the midft of finners. 
 Ye that afcended and deicended on Jacob's Ladder. 
 Yc that delivered the Divine Law to Afoyfes on Mount 
 
 Sinm. 
 Ye that brought tidings of joy to Men, when Chrift 
 
 was born. 
 Ye that miniftred to Chrift in the Defert. 
 Ye that carried La^arm into Abrahams bofome. 
 Ye that fate by the Sepulchre of Chrift in white Gar- 
 ments. 
 Yc that when Chrift afcended into Heaven, appeared 
 
 to his Difciples. 
 Ye that fhall go before Chrift with the fign of the crofs, 
 
 when he comes to Judgment. 
 Ye that (hall gather together the Eleft at the end of the 
 
 World. 
 Ye that (hall gather all things that offend cut of Chrifts 
 
 Kingdome. 
 Ye that (hall feparate the bad from among the juft. 
 Ye that bring the requefts of them that pray , unto 
 
 God. 
 Ye that aflift dying Perfons. 
 Ye that conveigh to Heaven the Souls of the Juft, that 
 
 are purged from all ftain. 
 Ye that work Wonders and Miracles by the Power of 
 
 God. 
 Ye that -are fent to minifter to thofe that long for the 
 
 inheritance of falvation. 
 Ye that cure Ba^loH^nd depart and leave her when Ihe 
 
 will not be cured. 
 Ye thv are conftituted Rulers over Kingdomes and 
 
 Provinces. 
 Ye that have often difperfed the Hofts of Enemies. 
 Ye that have often delivered the Servants of God from 
 
 Prifons, and other dangers of Life. 
 Ye that have often comforted Holy Martyrs in their 
 
 Torments 
 
 * 
 
 Ye 
 
^tbOtiom Of fyt Roman C^ttttfj* 4° 5 
 
 Yc that are wont to cherifh with a peculiar care the^j 
 Prelates of the Church, and Princes that are Fofter- 1 5? 
 Fathers of t the fame. I ^ 
 
 all ye holy Orders of blefled Spirits. Pray for us. J "*> 
 from ail dangers, by thy Holy Angels, Deliver us I 5 
 
 O Lord. jy J 
 
 The reft that follows is common with other Litanies,and 
 therefore I omit it : but this is enough to lliow, how they 
 court the H. Angels, and think to gratifie them very much 
 (I fuppofe) when they tell them of their famous afts, and 
 the noble Embaflies they have been imployed in, 
 
 You may alfo take notice, thar they have fingled three by 
 Name, out of all the Angels, Michael^ Gabriel and Raphael 
 (whom they call, in other Offices, all ArchangelsJ peculiar- 
 ly to invoke ^ and I find in the Salisbury and old Roman 
 Mi§als, particular Offices and Majfes to thefe three. To 
 give a few inftances, how they addrefs themfelves to each 
 of them. 
 
 To S. Raphael the Archangel 
 
 In the old Roman Miffal, and alfo in the Miflal of Sarum^ 
 
 1 find a proper Mafs of Raphael the Archangel : with the 
 following Rxfoicl^by way of Preface to it. 
 
 " %\z following ®$itz of Raphael tlje #reljangel, 
 Cc ma? be eeieb^afeD foj pilgrims c? SCratoellers j tfjat 
 " as !)e commcfeD ano bjougljt bacfe (in Jjis 3ourne?) To- 
 < c bias founo ant) fafe, fo |e toculo bjittg bacfe tjiofe foj 
 " toijom tlje q&afs is fain* 3t ma? alfo be fata fo? all 
 " ficfe people, ano fucfj as are poffefoo toitfj tlje HDetnl, 
 "becaufetje is a Medicinal Angel, totjo rettojeo figfjt to 
 " Tobias, ana atfpoffeffct) a SDetnl out of Sara fjis J&ons 
 "Wfe, 
 
 Dd 3 OratJ9 9 
 
i 
 
 406 pCbOttOttg Of t^e Roman €t)UXfy. 
 
 Oratio. A Prayer. 
 
 DEus qui Beatum Rapha- /^ Got), tot)0 DtDff Dirctf 
 
 changelurri To- K^J H5L Raphael tlje #rclj* 
 
 |fc famtrib tuo prcperanti ai Igel to go before tt)? fer* 
 
 praevium dirctifti, & inter uant Tobias flattening ( in 
 
 hujus vitae ac vise varietatcs his journey ) ant) gatieft i)im 
 
 arquedifcrimir.a, donaiti cu- tobe i)t£J ^keeper, amiDft tlje 
 
 ftpdern : da quaefumus, ut toariettes ano Bangers of 
 
 ejufdem proregamur auxilio, fl)tS life ant) toa? : grant, 
 
 quatenus & vicae praefentis toe befcect) t|jde, tljat toe 
 
 viumus pericula, & adgau- ma? be pjetecteD b? t)tsai0, 
 
 dia vakamus pervenire ~cce- fo tljat botl) toe ma? fijUtt 
 
 leftia. Per Dominum, &c tfje Bangers of tins pjefent 
 
 life, ana ma? be able to 
 tome to ttje jo?s of ^ea* 
 tarn SDftfOuglj our &o?D, 
 &c. 
 
 Verf. Angele Medicinalis, Sleft Aw el, who art ft) I'd 
 mecum fis perpetualis^ & Medicinal, 
 ficut fuifti cum Thobia, ita Give m thy company perpe- 
 fis mccum fempcr in via. tH ^ : 
 
 A?tdo6 thou waft a Gnide to 
 
 good Tobias, 
 So in our way, let no HI chance 
 come ni ah us. 
 Secreta. 
 
 Mitt; Dens Arthange- f^ <EfoD, (CWti tfa Zttfy 
 lumtuum Rafhaelcm \_J angel Raphael a Sfttl* 
 cum nltdicamine opificera • ful fcojfter iottf) t}15 meoi* 
 qui lar.itatem mentis reporter cine . utfjo ma? b?tng |)ealtf) 
 & corporis, mifericordis- of f OUl ant) factiv, ant) tnfuf e 
 que cceleftis donum infundar, tfeegift of CClefttal mere?. 
 & quae in nobis funt adverfa anD ma? put afoa? tbofe 
 
 deponat • ut qui noftrk irii- tying* ttjat are contraries 
 
 quitate 
 
^eiJOtt'Ottg Of tlje Roman C$tltt$» 4°7 
 
 quitate tabefcimus, de tua, XtlM • tljat f inc foijo toaff 
 quam non meremur, pictate atoa^ in our: iniquitits, 
 tetari concedas. Per Do- tt)QU toouloetf *0UCt)fafe fo 
 minum, comfort us toitl; tljp pit?, 
 
 faciei) toe do not Deferte, 
 SDtjjougi) out 3lo?D* 
 
 ^ Frviyw ft> £. Raphael. 
 
 Hor.fec.»[.sd- T Entreat tt># alfo,Do tfjoti 
 
 r« w ,/.p2. X afftft me 3D excellent 
 
 AUxiliare mihi & tu prince Raphael, tljOU beft 
 Princeps obfecro exi- ^{j^Ccian of foul anDbODp, 
 rnie Raphxet, animarum cor- anD tl)0U tljat DiDfl: pjefentlu 
 porifque optime Medicator, inltgtjtenttjeboDilt? e^eS Of 
 &quicorporeosT^/*ocu- Tobias by curing ttjem • DO 
 los praefentialiter medicando tljOU aifo inltgtjten nt£ fpi* 
 illuminafti, meos quoque fpi- ritual anD carnal e^es, ano 
 rituales & carnales oculos il- do not ceafe hy tl)v tjeatienlE 
 luftra, & cun&as mei cordis p^er, to cut Off all tlje 
 & corporis tenebras ampura- Darfenefg ofm^ ijeart anD 
 re ccelitus orando ne deferas. boD^* 
 
 Pater nofter, &c. 2D ur .tfatfjer , &ci 
 
 Ave Maria &c. ^ailMary, &c. 
 
 A Prayer before we take in hand any journey 9 
 
 OGood God, whom it pleafed todi- Manual of 
 reft Abraham, lacob and young 7V P*\ Pra > n: ' 
 ,. . , . >. l . ; . , => , at the md, 
 
 mas m their peregrinations, and brought ^ l0t 
 them in health and fafety into their Country ; 
 Grant, I befeech thee, to be my direftor in this journey, 
 which I would in no wife undertake ( much lefs follow and 
 finifn J if I knew it any way contrary to thy holy will 
 Therefore, OLord 7 give me Raphael for my conduftor, 
 
 D d 4 to 
 
Ac 8 3©tfcOtfOrt£ Of tt)e Roman €t)\XVCfy 
 
 to whofe cuftody I may be delivered, and thereby be 
 brought with happy fuccefs to the cccomplilhing that work, 
 whereunt* fpofemy lelf. Direft my un- 
 
 g, O Lord, to the end that my feet no where 
 ftray from the obfervations of thy holy commandments. In 
 the name of thy b. loved fon Jefus Chrift our Redeemer, 
 who with thee, &c. Amen, 
 
 To S . Gabriel the Archangel. 
 
 Though I find no proper Office in the prefent Reformed 
 Breviaries for S.Gabriel, yet there is a large one for him 
 in the Old Roman Breviary y with Hymns and Leffons ( and 
 a prcper Aiafs to him in the old Roman and Salisbury Jldif- 
 fal) there you have this Prayer at the beginning. 
 
 ILlumina, quxfumus Do- /^V&OJ&foC bttetl)tt)X y 
 mine, mentes noftras fi- \_J ttlltgljfen our mtnDS 
 dcidaritate; utbcati&^rt- toitf) clearnefs of fattlj • 
 flu annunciarione jocunda, t|>at bv t t)S pleafant #nmm* 
 & omnis militiae cceleftis in- ciattcn of S5l# Gabriel, anD 
 tervemionp continua in tuo b^ tlje continual intercefft* 
 femper amore crefcamus. on of ail t\}C ^eatJenl^ XttU 
 Per Dominum. ittia", foe ma^ alfoa^s in* 
 
 creafcinttjplctie. 
 
 At the very end of the Office we have this Antiphona. 
 
 Come Gabriel Gods hoi] 
 Oyer, 
 Ad nos veni Praeco pie And thy fweet Hail to Mary 
 
 Gabriel Dzi coelorum [ fay ; 
 
 Ave duke die Maria Bring in thy train the Hea- 
 
 Tccum ducens cali ehorum j • venly Jhtire ; 
 
 Nofque 
 
^ebOtlOttg Of t^e Roman tifymtfy 40^ 
 
 Nofque ferves in hac die Save m from fins affaults 
 
 Ab intuitu peccuorum ; this day : 
 
 Ambulemus ut in die That daily we may progrefs 
 
 Per profeftum meritorurtL make 
 
 In vertues meritorious track! 
 
 The old Roman Mifal has a great many admirable (trains 
 in a Profa de S. Gdriele • of which take a few Verfes. 
 
 MtffalKom. 
 
 Nunc laetetur plebs fidelis 
 Recolendo Gabrielis 
 
 Laudes & praeconia ^ 
 Omnis homo omni die 
 Gabrielis & 2Hari<z 
 
 Pofcat beneficia. 
 Ex his manetfons virtutis^ 
 Dulcor vitae, fpes falutis 
 
 Etdiffufa gratia. 
 
 Ab averfis nos evelle 
 
 Sana morbos & expelle 
 
 P^ftes & Dcemonia. 
 Gabriel qui defcendifti 
 Cumfalute, fervosChrifti 
 
 Ducas ad cceleftia. 
 
 2s(jw let the Saints be joyful 
 
 ' whilft they tell 
 
 The praifes and renown of 
 Gabriel. 
 
 Thou that would* ft asi^ good 
 boons and not mif carry- 
 
 Make thine addrefs to Gabri- 
 el ^^Mary. 
 
 Thefe are the firing whence 
 vert ue flows a pace^ 
 
 Heavns hope, life's fweetnefs 
 and dijf yfed grace. 
 
 Then it follows a little after. 
 
 Heal our difeafes^ *H affiittive 
 
 evils 
 Remove 1 and rout both Pefti- 
 
 lence and Devils e 
 To earth thou camftfalvation 
 
 to proclaim^ 
 To Heaven conduct m to injoy 
 
 the fame, 
 
4 1 o 3DebOtt0tt£ Of tfje Roman tyUVCfy 
 
 if Prayer to S. Gabriel. 
 
 ux.fa.pf. t p;av alfo unto thee, j© 
 
 s * ri ""- „ . 1 excellent pnncc, moff 
 
 PItecor & te o Pnnceps tjaltant Gabriel, the Cham* 
 egregie, (74*r/f/ fortif- p t ono f t jj f e that contenB; 
 lime, agomfta certantium . r jf e up f02 m ^ j, elp a g a i ntt 
 exurge lmln in adjutonum t\ )Z maltgnantS l be tbOtt 
 adverfus malignantes : efto \uiti) me agatnft mp afitier* 
 mecum contra adverlanos fartes, ano agamft all that 
 meos, & contra omnes ope- foojft tntqtltt^ : Detect the 
 rantes imquitatem : detege tra fj 5 cnemte0 ano b:eafe in 
 verfutos hoftes & come re ¥ i t(ts fhetnclcnt ; tbat all 
 violentos ; ut omnes adver- m tne aoberfartcs may be 
 fames mini tuo opitulatuvi- o^ttaett atoap, being obcr* 
 fti fugentur ; favente Do- come bp t\)X> belp. i2Duc 
 mino noftro Jefu Chrifto. & JD JefuS Cbjttt fatoour* 
 Who with the Father, e£r. tng. 2Co tobom, &c. 
 Pater nofter. Ave Maria. 2Dur jfatijer. ^atlMary. 
 
 To S. Michael the Archangel. 
 
 Her. fc.uf.Zom. > >f j£>ft glCJtCUS l^tttCe 
 
 2ty • , • r _ p iVl Michael, QeCaFtain 
 
 pilujcers gloriofifume cf ( ^^ } hcftS) tfic i*e* 
 
 X -MfcW, dux exercitu- rcitsr cf ^ dg tbe j^ 
 urn, -Woepwr amrnarum, qu ta 10Cc f ebtl ftstrtfr, the 
 debeLator malorum fpintu- cj em i ca!l ; Central, netf 
 wa, Etelefiae Ete, poft Chn- to eij2ifi,cf (H5ot)'g Church, 
 ftum, aux admirabilis gran- of gr0at 0rceUcncp anQ 
 dis exceilentiae & virtutis : p£jfecc . DS >iitcr all fliatcr? 
 omnes clamantes ad teabom- unto ^ foom aft a&tKrfU 
 ni libera adverntate • & in t? . w0 . ma |» ty tm to 30* 
 
 cultu 
 
^ebOttOttgOftffc Roman CijUtCfy 411 
 
 cultu Dei facias proficere tuo fcance in the too;»U}ip of 
 pretiofo officio & digniffima (£>od fop tbp precious office 
 P r ece. anu moft too;tb]? piapcr, 
 
 Amyh. 
 jliaHor.fec. /^V Michael fjje #rehan* 
 
 w -£*7"r / / a i. . " seL cfjicf officer of 
 M 7rW -Archangele , ^ aral)tf0} come to the j,^ 
 
 IVlParadifi przpofitt, of ^ oW people J* JJ 
 
 veni m adjutonum populo l0afeD to uhm m frm 
 
 Dei &velisnosdefenderea tbe tor of ^ 
 
 pocelrate immici, & tecum ann fa?m ng ^ ^^g 
 
 ducere in focietatem Domic. tfte foc<( , t? flf tfee ^ 
 
 Let us fray. 
 
 mr.iec.uf. A l ^ etjetrlattmg 
 
 Awn. 1570. x\ €>ot>, toho out Of ft)^ 
 
 OMnipotens fempiteme great clemency, baft toon? 
 Deus, qui faluti huma- ocrfully oeputeD the glo?t? 
 nae naturae ex fumma clemen- OUS ^%intt Of fljp Church, 
 tia tua gloriofum principem blefTcD Michael the Urcban* 
 Ecclefiae tuse beatum Micha- gel foj the falbation of ha* 
 ekm Archangelum mirabiii- mane Mature ; mercifully 
 ter deputafti ; concede pro- grant, that by l)is fatiing 
 pitius, ut ejus falutari fubfi- ato, toe map mccit to be 
 dio, hie mereamur a malis moff effectually OCfentiCD 
 aftibus efficaciffime tueri ; here from ebil actions ; ano 
 & in futuro noftro obitu, ab tohen toe (hall oye, to be 
 omni tentatione liberari, & frcco from all temptation, 
 tua? excelfae majeftati beatifice ano beattfically pjefrnteD 
 praefentari. Per Dominum. before thy hi?!) Slbaicuy, 
 
 2Db?ougb our &o.m, &c. 
 
4i * £efcQttO!T£ Of t^e Roman C$Urc£. 
 
 i# Prayer to S. Michael for the defence of the 
 Church. 
 
 O Warlike Prince, S. Michael Arch- 
 angel, who haft glorioufly triumphed 
 Gcily fraytrs, over t h c infernal Dragon, and haft hitherto 
 mS; mMUm valiantl Y defended the Church of God, come 
 unto the aid and fuccour of the Catholick 
 people, and procure to the Church Militant, vidory 
 ngainft the furious beaft of Infidelity and Herefie : prevent 
 and quite overthrow all their machinations and fubtile de- 
 vices, and drive them out of all Chriftian Kingdoms; and 
 likewife defend us both in our life and death, agamft the 
 aflaults of the Devil ; and bring our fouls after death, to 
 the place of everlafting repofe ; Through Jefus Chrift our 
 Lord and Saviour. Amen. 
 
 In the reformed Brtviar) of "Tins V. upon the 29. Sep- 
 tember ^ on the Feaft of S. Alichael, I find this Hymn fol- 
 lowing, (to which Tie annex their own Tranflation in 
 Meeter, for a tafte of their Englifh Poetry, as we have it 
 in the Manual of God!) Prayers, 1610. p. 388. 
 
 Th) Fathers bright n^fs fhrifi 
 to thee 
 Tibi Chrifte fplendor Patris, Life and vertue of om; hearts : 
 Vita, virtus cordium, /* goodly view of Angels all, 
 
 In confpeftu Angelorum In VoJ * andvace we fing onr 
 Votis, voce Pfallimus, parts^ 
 
 Alternantes concrepando Sounding in enfuing cottrfe, 
 Melos damus vocibus. Mnfickjo oyr Speech imparts. 
 
 Collaudamus venerantes In mrfiipping at erne we 
 
 Omnes cceli milites • f rai fa 
 
 All the hofi of Heaven high 1 
 
 Sed 
 
JDebOtt Ott0 Of tije Roman €fy\X%t% 4 1 5 
 
 2?#r Michael as the chief eft 
 Of the Heavenly company. 
 Who Zabulon hvs strength de+ 
 
 ftrojed 
 With great forces utterly. 
 Vnder whofe guard expel 
 
 away 
 Of our foes each wicked things 
 With cur hearts and bodies 
 
 cleanfed, 
 O our holy Chrift and King. 
 Vouchfafe by thy good grace 
 
 alone 
 Vs to Paradife to bring. 
 Let it* the Fathers glory found, 
 With well feeming melody ^ 
 And let us glory unto Chrift 
 Alfo yield in harmony 5 
 And glory to the holy Ghoft y 
 Ever Godinperfons three. 
 Amen. 
 
 Sed praxipue Primatem 
 Coeleftis exercitus, 
 Michaelem in virtutc 
 Contereiuem Zabulum. 
 Quo cuftode procul pelle 
 Rex Chnfte piiflime, 
 Omne nefas inimici ; 
 Mundo corde & corpore. 
 Paraditb redde tuo 
 Nos iola dementia. 
 Gloriam Patri melodis 
 Perfonemus vocibus -, 
 Gloriam Chrifto canamus 7 
 Gloriam Paraclito. 
 Qui trinus & unus Deus 
 Extat ante fecula. 
 
 Amen. 
 
 But befides all this, they have dedicated Feafts to S. Mi- 
 chael, upon the moft fabulous ftories imaginable, of his 
 wondrous Apparitions, and revelations to particular per- 
 fons, requiring them to build Churches to his Honour. 
 The ridiculous original of one of his Feafts upon the Eighth 
 of May, when he appeared to the Bifiiop of Siponto and the 
 Drovers upon Mount Garganm, has been fet down already, 
 out of the Breviary, by Dr. Sti/lingfleet in 
 his Book of the Idolatry prattifed in the Ro- *„'j£ ? 
 
 . ; AJt_ r r \- & om > Church, 
 
 man Church. And that you may fee how €% 4# 
 one Fable propagates and fpawns more of 
 the kind, the Breviary of Sarum has given us another per- 
 fectly like it., of an Appearance of Michael upon Mount 
 Tumba, and a Feftival appointed for the memory of it, up- 
 on 
 
4*4 &tt)OtiQn$ Of tl)t Roman C&tirc&, 
 
 on the Sixteenth of OEtober. The ftory is told in fliort 
 
 by VincentiM ; but is finely enlarged by fa- 
 Vincent. Spec. Co y m fa Yoragme ( de S. Alidade ) and Out 
 HifiJ.z^c. 137 of him thc s £ u b ur y Breviary feems to have 
 
 taken it : which becaufe it is very extraor- 
 dinary, I fhall tranferibe the Leflbns. 
 
 Leffon 1. 
 u After that the French Nation being con- 
 Brev. Sarum cc verted to Chriftianity, had brought under 
 o&ob.\6. a t fe nec ^ s f t ^ e preuc { 5 through Provinces 
 
 " far & vridc.Michael theArchangel,the chief 
 l< officer of Paradife, who aforetime had fliowed that he 
 Cc would be worfhipped in Mount Garganns • he fliowed al- 
 " fo by many figns how he was to be honoured in this place, 
 Cc which by the inhabitants is called Tumbi*. 
 
 Lef. 2. " This place was heretofore (hut up by a dark 
 cC Wood, but afterward was reduced to the form of a San- 
 " dy (here by the waters of the Sea that furrounded it. Yet 
 u the Sea with-drawing it felf, does twice a-day afford a 
 u paffage to devout people to go to the Church of Michael 
 Cc the Archangel. 
 
 LeJ. 3. " Now let us fee how this place was dedicated 
 " by the Revelation of the Angel. After that *Authbertm 
 " Bifhop of the faid place and beloved of God, had been 
 ic twice admonifhed in his Dream to build a Church to the 
 <c honour of S. Michael on the height of that place • it 
 c< happened that the Bull of a certain man was hid there for 
 <c a time by a Thief : TheBifhop was warned a third time 
 cc more fharply, to build a Church in that place, where the 
 <c Bull was lecretly tied. 
 
 Lef. 4. " And when he defired to be fatisfied concern- 
 u ing the largenefs and quantity of ground ( for his build- 
 u ing) he received an anfwer in his dream, that the mea- 
 sure of his building Ihould be that path which the Bull 
 Cc had worn in circuit with his feet, and he was commanded 
 " to fee the Bull reftored to his owner. 
 
 lef. 
 
?£et)Otiong Of tijt Roman CtylltCfy 4 1 5 
 
 Le(.<$. ''Then the Bifliop being allured of the Vifion, 
 Cc went to the forefaid place, and caufed it to be cleanfed and 
 C( levelled. But in the middle of it, two Hocks itood out ; 
 cc which when they could not remove by the labour of many 
 " Workmen ; a certain Man named Bajno^ by a divine war- 
 €C ning, came 'to the faid place with his Twelve Sons, and by 
 * the help of S. Michael, he removed the Rock, of fo great 
 u magnitude, fo that there feemed to be no weight there. 
 
 Lef.6. " When the Bifliop doubted ft ill about the big- 
 ic nefs of tjic Fabrick, at Midnight there fell a Dew upon 
 cc the top of the Mountain, but where the Foundations were 
 cc to be placed, there it was altogether dry. And it was 
 a faid to the Bifliop, Go, and as thou feeft it figned, lay 
 <c the Foundations. 
 
 Lef. 7. Cc Then the Bifliop giving thanks to God, built 
 Cc the Fabrick on the top of the Mountain, round like a 
 <c Vault, capable of holding, as is judged, a Hundred Men, 
 " after the fafliion of that in Mount Garvanm. 
 
 Lef. 8. " After this, by the advice of Bl. Michael, Mef- 
 cc fengers were fent to Mount Gargantu^ to fetch thence To- 
 8 kens ( pignora ) of Bl. Michael ; who being honourably 
 ci received by the Bifliop and Abbot of the place, they 
 " humbly declared the caufe of their coming. 
 
 Lef 9. tc The things they came for were delivered to 
 €C them : viz,, part of a red Mantle, (or fliort Cloak, palli- 
 Ci oli ) which B\. Michael himfelf laid upon the Altar .which 
 u he built with his own hand ^ and alfo part of a Marble- 
 • c ftone, upon which he flood, whofe foot-fteps to this day 
 €l remain in the faid place. Then the Bifliop Avthbertus % 
 tc honourably receiving the faid Gifts, finiflied his work - 5 
 11 and appointed the Offices of Twelve Clergy- men there ; 
 cc § ivin g ^em two Villages out of his Biflioprick,for to fu- 
 ^ltain them. 
 
 You fee from this Legend, that when People are mad 
 with fuperftition, any ftory of a Cock and a Bull, will ferve 
 their turns to found a Feftival upon, and to give occafion 
 
 for 
 
416 2£efoOttOttg Of tt)t Roman CfclttC^ 
 for the further Veneration of a Saint, or an Angel, though 
 the circumftances are never fo improbable. This of remo- 
 ving the Rock is a pretty ftretcher,and is more plainly told 
 in the Feftival, the Names only varied. ic #ifo Michael 
 TMnaid. * cCa PP e ** D f0 another HB^op, ano baotic 
 AfrhXfiA : cc ^ m eo to an ftll toppe unto t*c s^ount 
 "of Gardell, ano tyttc as ty founoc a 
 <c $5ull ttytb^z fljoloe make a ^Ijprclje in ftje too?%p of 
 <c CEtoD ana £>a?nt Mychaell. SCIjanfoerettjcrc tfcc rocljcs 
 Ci of ffont on eptljcr Cue, tfjat tlje toerfee m^gljt not up* 
 " SDljan £>a^nt Mychaell appereD to a span tijat fjpgljt 
 cc Haymo, ano battoc l)^m go ami put atoaye tlje rorhc ano 
 « D?etic no f Ijvnge. &o tljts fl5an tetent tynn ana fctte f o 
 Cf Ijts fi?euiu£rs, ami baatie tlje rocfje goo utter in tlje name 
 f ' of CDoa ano fea^nt Mychaell ano fo ttje ^lies iuente ut* 
 " fer as moclje as netieti to f &e toerfec. 
 
 And now that this work is thus wonderfully finiihed, you 
 may be fure that S. Michael will not be wanting to give 
 countenance and incouragement to his worfliip here, by his 
 miraculous works. Jacobw de Voragine has recorded one 
 
 fitly matched with thofe that have gone before. 
 ^Michaels* a When a great Multitude were going to this 
 
 cc Church ( for twice a Day, as we were told, 
 cc the Sea that encornpafies the Mount gives the People a 
 c< paffagej it happened that a big-bellied Woman, and near 
 u her rime, went along with them : And behold the Sea re- 
 cC turned with a mighty force, and all the Company in a 
 <c great fright fled to the fhore again •, onely the Woman 
 "with Child, not being able to fly, was overtaken by the 
 Cf W^ves of the Sea : But Michael the Archangel prefcr- 
 " ved the Woman unhurt . fo that ihe brought forth her 
 cC Child in the rnidft of the Sea, (which wot a fine lying in} 
 " and taking her Child in her Arms there gave it fuck • and 
 <c the Sea making her a way, (he came forth rejoycing with 
 <c her Child. 
 
 I 
 
3BT ebOtf Qtttf Of tt)Z Roman CfWttfr 4 * 7 
 
 I hope alio that the precious piece of S. Michael's red 
 Cloak is forth-coming, if any have the curiofity to inquire 
 for it, (as who knows but many a one may, efpecially thofe 
 of ferfey Tfland, to whom this Church is fo near) which 
 they might be the more encouraged to, if thofe other re- 
 mains of the Archangel(for his Reliques are fince increafed) 
 his Daager and his Shield, are to be feen • for fo they were 
 at the beginning of this Age • though one of their Hiftori- 
 ans, * Lefcarbotus, who describes his 
 Journey to Michael's Mount (which is *J» PjP" dc °f^ 
 the fame with our Mount Tumba) fays '"' '^g'f * • 4 • f • l ' 
 that five Years before he came thither 
 (which was in the Year 1607) the Bifhop of Auranches had 
 forbidden his Shield to be any more (bowed: but who knows 
 but fome of the fucceeding Bilhops may have been better na-' 
 tured, and not have denyed this gratification to the defires 
 of their gaping Devoto's. 
 
 To the Guardian- Angel. 
 
 THe Guardian Angels had a place in the old Roman 
 Breviary, upon the firft o{ March, but the Office was 
 not fo formal, with Prayers and Hymnes, as it was fince 
 made by Pope Va.nl us V. who fet out Officium Angeli c%* 
 fiodis, an Office of the Guardian Angel/ which was Print- 
 ed at Cdlcn, 161 3. and there was joyned to it a Treatife, dc ■ 
 Angelo cuftode, concerning the Guardian tsfngel^ compofed 
 by Francif. Albertinvx, a Jefuite-, fitted for the younger 
 Wits, which are infinitely defirous to know the condition? 
 of thofe fpirits above, bur (as the Preface tells us^ were not 
 to be trufted, or counfelled to lanch into the deep Sea, or to 
 try to afcend the inaccejfiblc Mountain of Scripture to find 
 out their Nature, but rnuft be condefcended to by the me- 
 thod of humane interpretation, (to ufe his words/) And in- 
 deed the Scripture could never have furnilhed him with luch 
 bold and prefuming fpeculations about this matter, as their 
 
 E e School- me>f 
 
4 I 8 ^CbOtfOttg Of tf}C Roman €t)UXtfy 
 
 School-men could do •, for howfoever fome places may fcem 
 fairly to countenance this in the Scripture, and make it a 
 probable opinion; that at fome particular Seafons at leafl, 
 there have been particular Angels deputed to prefide over 
 a Counfcnry or Province ; and fo alfo that they have had the 
 charge of particular Perfons •, yet the evidence of it there, 
 is not to cogent, as that it fhould be put as an Article of 
 Faith into Summs of t Divittit] i or that Prayers and Offices 
 fhould be made to them, and they religioully courted and 
 worfhipped under that notion. To determine, as this Au- 
 thor does, that every Church and Temple has a peculiar 
 Angel to guard it,to tell us the like of Monafteries 
 cap. 2. and Colledges, and of every Family - nay, that e- 
 very Altar , as foon as it is confecrated, is commit- 
 cap.20. ted to the cuftody of a particular Angel ; To know 
 that Adam had fuch a Guardian Angel in innocency, 
 cap. 4. and that his Pofterity would all have needed fuch.if 
 he had never fallen •, that Ant ichrift (hall have one, 
 cap. 8. to keep him from doing greater mifchief, and that 
 Chrift only neither needed 3 nor had one •, to be able 
 ^.5. to underftand to what Hierarchy thofe Angels be- 
 long, that are Guardians ; whether any, or how 
 many of the Orders are exempted,that the Angel that com- 
 forted our Saviour in his Agony in the Garden, as well as 
 that which admonilhed fofepb not to forfake the Bl. Virgin, 
 and to fly with the Child jefus into Egypt, was a Scraphin^ 
 and of no other Order of Angels. To know that the num- 
 ber of Archangels is greater than that of Angels . and to 
 know how many times the number of Angels exceeds the 
 ' number of all Mankind ; Thefe are things which the 
 cap.i. v ufefnl plainnefs of Holy Writ meddles not with, 
 but the impertinent curiofity,ard trifling fubtilty of 
 the Schools is bufie and forward to determine ^ and fome of 
 them are vouched by Revelations, of thofe whom they call 
 Prophetick Women ♦, as the laftlnamed byS.Brigid,\vhom 
 our Author cites in thefe words. " If all the Men that have 
 - ( been born fir.ee Adw y to the laft Man that (hall be born 
 
 ■? in 
 
^etOttonjS Of tfje Roman Ctlttrel)* 4 T 9 
 
 rC in the very end of the World, fhould be computed; 
 cc there would be found more than Ten AngeJs for every 
 ' c fingle man. ( By which manner of fpeaking, this Pro- 
 phetcfs, who is fo exaft a Computer, would have us, I fup- 
 pofe, to conclude, that it would be a great miftake to think 
 that the number of Angels was either 9, or 11. for one of 
 Men.) Thefe are fine Institutes to feafon Youth withal], to 
 whom the Bible would be a dangerous Book. After a great 
 deal more fuch fluff as this, he pretends towards the con- 
 clufion to inftrud us, by what means a Man may 
 enter into a holj familiarity with his Guardian An- ^1" 2°* 
 gel f which I leave the Reader to confult him a- 
 bout)and at laft gives us an example of addreffing 
 to this Angel, which he calls Colloquium ad Ange- p. 221, 
 lum cuftodem<y which take in his words thus tran- 
 sited. 
 
 " O raoft holy Angel, my Companion and Guardian, I 
 Cc give thee thanks from the bottom of my heart, (who after 
 a God and his blefled Mother art to be loved by me, with 
 ci the higheft affeftion of mind) I give thee thanks, I fay /or 
 <c all the benefits bellowed on me, from that moment, in 
 u which thou undertookeft the care of my Body and Soul : 
 u I alfo beg pardon for my forepart life, becaufe I cannot 
 u hide the innumerable and fhameful crimes,which I hither- 
 u to have committed before thine,and our God's moft pure 
 " eyes 5 Humbly befeeching thee, that out of the Treafury 
 Cc of the Divine Goodnefs, thou wouldft vouchfafe to ob- 
 cC tain for me readineis and fervour in things fpiritual : for 
 " being fo illuminated, I will begin a new life, and perfevere 
 <c in aconverfation acceptable to God> and not unworthy of 
 u thy Prefence. aAmen. 
 
 This is a pretty improvement, you'l fay, in devotion, and 
 acceptable talk to an Angel . and this familiarity does in- 
 crcafe daily, fo that now the learned Men dedicate Books,as 
 I remember Schottm the Jefuite does a Book of Mathema- 
 ticks, to the Tutelar Angel. You cannot well imagine how 
 this profanenefs Ihould arife higher, unleU it be in one caie, 
 
 Ee z which 
 
4 io 2E>ebQttOtTg Of t^e Roman €tymc% 
 
 which this Author a little after advances to, which relates 
 to the Bl. Virgin, in a Form ef Oblation cf ones [elf to htr^ 
 which Pie only add. 
 
 u /^\ Mod holy Virgin Mary, the Mo- 
 p. 124. " K^J ther of God, I N. though moftun- 
 
 lc worthy every way$, to be received into 
 u the number of thy fervants, yet trufting in thy admirable 
 4t pity, and being itrongly m6ved with a defireof fervmg 
 Li thee, I chufe thee this day, in the prefence of my Guar- 
 cc dian- Angel, and all the Celeftial Court, for my peculiar 
 " Miftrefs, Patroncfs and Parent • and do firmly purpofe 
 < u to follow thee, to ferve thee, and to endeavour, that 
 <c others alfo may ferve thee. I therefore humbly beg of 
 "thee, O mother of all clemency, by that moft facred 
 u blood, whichJefusChriftthySonfhedfor me, that thou 
 f l wouldeft vouchfafe to admit me into the number of thofe, 
 M who have devoted themfelves to thee, to be thy perpetual 
 u fervant i and do thou obtain for me Grace from God, 
 €c that in all my thoughts, words and aftions, I may fo be- 
 u have my felf, that nothing from me may at any time dif- 
 u pleafe either Gods eyes or thine • and be thou mindful of 
 c * me at the hour of my death. Amen. 
 
 But it is high time to return into the road of their more 
 publick Devotions to the Guardian- Angel. 
 
 A Hymn. 
 
 Brev.Kom.reform. 
 
 Cffif. Angel. Cufod. T y ^^ ^ ^^ $„#. 
 
 Cuftodes hominum pfallimns dian reefing, 
 
 Angelos, Whom God 7 our Natures 
 
 Naturae fragili quos Pater frailty pitying 
 
 addidit Has given for our Coinpani- 
 
 Cceleftis cornices, infidianti- ens, to oppofe 
 bus Ne 
 
^CbOttOttg Of tljZ Roman C^UTCf}* 4 21 
 
 Ne fuccumbcret hoftibus. The power and skill of our in- 
 Nam quod corruerit Prodi- fnaring foes, 
 
 tor Angelus, For fince the Rebel Angel 
 
 Conceffis merito pulfus ho- fell ^ from Heave;?, 
 
 noribus • And granted honours there, fo 
 
 Ardens invidia ? pellere niti- jufily driven ; 
 
 tur He feekj from Hcavn t* 
 
 Quos cceloDeus advocat. drive, injlam'dwith fpight y 
 Hue cuftos igitur pervigil Thofe whom Gods goodnefs 
 
 advola, • thither do 3 s invite. 
 
 Avertens Patria de tibi credi- Thou watchful Guardian hi- 
 
 ta ther therefore fly, 
 
 Tarn morbos animi, quarn <±And from that Countrey, 
 
 requiefcere where thy charge do's lye y 
 
 Qr'cquid non fink incolas. Divert what ere may prove 
 Santtae fit Triadi, &c. their minds difeafe^ 
 
 And what diflurbs the peoples 
 
 quiet peace. 
 To the blefl Trinity , &C. 
 
 And in the Antiphona at the end of all the Office, they 
 fpeak thus to the Angels. 
 
 SAntti Angeli cuftodes /""X pt ^£ (^uarmait* 
 nqftri, defendite nos in X^J 0ngeiS DcfcnD US in 
 pixliOy'ut non pereamus in battle, ti)3tirema£ not pe* 
 tremendo judicio, rttf) ttl tljC QJCaDfui JUDg* 
 
 ment* 
 
 Iobferve alfo that in the Proper Offices for the Church 
 of Lisbon, granted by Pope Sixths V. there is an Office 
 for the Guardian-Anaeloi the Kingdom of Portugal- with a 
 Mais to the fame, after it, printedat Lisbon 1625. Alfo 
 in the Proper Offices for the Order of the H. Trinity, for 
 redemption of Captives, there is another Office and Mafs for 
 the Guardian-Angel of that Order, printed at Lisbon 
 l6zi. 
 
 Ee 3 In 
 
422 ?£efcOtlOtt0 Of tfje Roman €t)UXtt). 
 In the Roman Ritual, a dying perfon is taught to pray 
 
 thus. 
 
 RitualRcm.rn 
 
 vtfitatjnfum. s^ ^ ^ ^Wgtl Of CDoD, 
 
 SAnfte Angele Dei mihi \^y affitt me as mpfcep* 
 cuftos afliite. Omnes cr* 011 pe fjolp #ngclS 
 fandi Angdi & omnes fanrti ana all pe &atnts inters 
 intercedite pro me, & mihi ccae foj me, auO fucccur 
 faccurrite. me* 
 
 4 Prayer to the proper Angel. 
 
 OSungel tui)ic^ art mp toper fcp 
 Cocoes merciful pjotuoence, p:c; 
 
 v^JSr* ferl3r > uitm nm S ot3ern me ^ommittco 
 1555. ' *° $2 cnw : ® ^ ou fil) ete # un S c l tof>u|> 
 remained iuitt) me, ttjougtje booelpettjou 
 fpeafecS net to me, fate me botfje bocpe anti foule, 3 be* 
 fecfje t^ j foj t£at is tlje onelp office committer to ttjp 
 charge* 
 
 The Vcrficle. 
 O bleffed Aungel the Meffenger of our God. 
 
 The Aunfaer. 
 Direft Tor rule J my doings, according to the will of the 
 
 higheft God. 
 
 Let w fray. 
 
 OjdSoO foljofs plcafure is 3 to fjatoe rerfapne of tlje Ijo* 
 Ig Zmxacls beninglp appotnteD tctijine affiffance, 
 ano certcn tjere in eartf) mercifully to miniffer unto 
 mtn, graunt, 3 befeepetf}^ tljattfje Aungel commit* 
 tcD to feepe me, map Direct me ingooones, map fiirre me 
 up flil unto fcertue, arils moft migtjteiie neither me from 
 tljepitteoffpnnes, fo tyat at tbe firatgtjte judgement 
 Sjoljcn tljcce fljall be but one folDe oj fljepecote of men ano 
 
 #ungels 
 
?^ebQUOtt$ Of tW Roman Ct^ttVCtJ, 4 2 > 
 
 #ungels unDer tfjat migljtv fljepljerDe, 3 ma? be fotmoc 
 too?tt)p to be counteo amongft tfje ftjepe of Ijis floefcr. 
 2D^:ougt)coure3lo;De 3efus €Ij:ttt tt)£ fonne, iufjtclj 
 ligtictl) anD rctgnctl; i»ttij t^ae tactic Odd,, itiojlD Uutljout 
 enDC* Amen. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 O^ol£#tmgel of<E5oD, tlje mimffer of tljeljeatjcn^ 
 l^e emp^:e, unto foljome #lmigt)tte (Bod ijatlj 
 eommitteDanD DeputeDtfjefceping of me : ljumblp 3 be* 
 feclje ttjee fo? l)is majeftie ana pities fafte, pjefertoe mp 
 boD^e anafoule anD all mp fenfes, from all fotckeDnefs 
 ana unlatoful Defiers, from all tjurtful foa\<n anD unclean 
 t&oug&ta, fromallillttConsofctJiifpicitcs, from Def^ 
 lingcfboDpanDfouie, anD from tyt Decettes of all mi? 
 enemies, as foell tnftble as intrifrble, irtfjiclj fefte De* 
 ftrutftcn of m^ foule* #nD be ttjcu mv fure pjotecfour 
 anD gotiernoure, foljerefoetor 3 go Dave oj ntgtjt, t?De 
 o? time* Conferee anD fcepe me in cleunes anD puritie, 
 ttrengtljeu me in feare anD lotieof 3cfus Clj:ift inttfj all 
 IjoI^b Defires : anD after tl;ts miferable anD battel life, 
 carpe mv foule unto eternal felicitie • toljere Initlj <E>od 
 anD all feainctes 3 ma# joy foo:lDeimtt)Oute enD* ®m 
 JIojd 3efus C&jift graunting tl)is : to toljombe tjsneur 
 anD glo^e foj efcer anD eter* Amen. 
 
 Ee 4 
 
424 3E>efcOttong Of tije Roman CijUttfj. 
 
 I 
 
 zA 'Brief Conclujion concerning the 
 Jforfloipping of Angels. 
 
 AS the defign of this Book is to acquaint the Reader 
 with the plain matter of fad:, what kind of Worfhip 
 and addreffes they of the Roman Church make to Saints and 
 Angels, rather than to enter into the large field of Contro- 
 verfie, and formally to ftate and difpute thefe things • there 
 being fcarce any thing more requifite to confute the ufeges 
 of that Church, than plainly to expofe them to a full view r 
 So in this particular efpecially, concerning Worshipping 
 Angels, kfs one would imagine fliould be needful to be 
 faid about it, when the Scripture has fo plainly and punctu- 
 ally determined this cafe, both by exprefs precept and ex- 
 ample : So that I count it a vain and foolilh thing to talk or 
 argue with that man, who will maintain an opinion fo di- 
 re dtly crofs to as full an evidence as can well be deiired in 
 jhe cafe : for it is certain he muft ad the part of a perverfe 
 Sophifter, whofe wit only ferves him to iliift off and evade 
 the force of that truth that ftares him in the face, and is ne- 
 ver likely to examine any thing fairly and candidly. What 
 can be a more plain caution againft this Worfhip, than that 
 of the Apoftle ? Col. 2. 18. Let no man beguile you of jour 
 reward rn a voluntary humility and wmrjhifping of Angels, 
 intruding into- thefe things which he hath not fcen, vainly fuft 
 ftf b] his ficjbl) mind. 2{jt holding the head, &c. 
 
 • I do not wonder to hear B aromas, who 
 jM*f. ad an. defends the Worlhipping of them, to cry 
 (So.Sic.iS. out, that this placets a very difficult one, not 
 
 eafie to he under flood and the difficulties can- 
 not 
 
3E>et>Ottong Of tl)e Roman C^UtCij. 4 2 $ 
 
 not be overcome without an exaSl skill ih the affairs of thofe 
 times : and after a long inquiry into the opinions of the 
 < fews 1 and Simon Magus, Cerinthm and the Thilofophers ; 
 the great comfort is, that they have found out men that had 
 fuch opinions about Angels, which the Rcmifo Church has 
 not, and fuch Worlhipping of them as is far more infamom 
 z^iifpiperftitiom than anything can be charged againft them. 
 Whereas the text is plain againft all Worlhipping of Angels, 
 and that others are more cuiltj, is no argument that they 
 are innocent. . No more than becaufe that the Egyptians or 
 other Heathens thought that the very things they worfhip- 
 ped were Gods, therefore the Israelites were not guilty of 
 Idolatry in the matter of the Golden Qalf, in offering In- 
 cenfe to the Brazen Serpent, or in facriHcing to the Calves 
 at <]D *an and Bethel, in which it was impoilible that they 
 fhould have fuch low and vile thoughts of God, or fuch 
 high thoughts of thofe Images themfelves, as the other had 
 of theirs . but juft fuch as the Roman Church has, who think 
 they acceptably worfhip Godfy them. The truth is, the 
 Church of /?o#?<f feems to be many ways concerned in that 
 place to the Coloffians about Worfhiffint ^yfn&els 1 and to 
 be condemned by feveral things there fpoken, f though we 
 fhould grant, that the Apoftle might have fome Heretir^s 
 or Thtlofophers in his eye, when he fpoke them, who prafti- 
 fed what he there condemns. ) The learned Grotins 
 ( whom no body accounts too fev ere againft their opinions ) 
 feems to give as plain an account of them as any, in his 
 Comments upon the place. IntraMna- into thofe things that 
 he hath not feen ]] i. e. fays he, u Penetrating into thofe 
 u things which he hath nor known • taking liberty to talk 
 u about unknown things • They fet Angels over what af- 
 u fairs they pleafed, they put names upon them, and diftri- 
 u buted them into Gaffes ( and every one may know that 
 the School-divinity about Angels, is very peremptory and 
 prefuming in this kind 5 telling us in what place they were 
 cheated, refolving whether the number that ftood was 
 equal to that of thofe tha^ fell j the way whereby they un- 
 . , . • deribnd, 
 
425 &ZhOtiQtl$ Of tl}Z Roman €\}\XXl% 
 derftand, and the way how they communicate their 
 thoughts one to another - how many orders of them there 
 are, and the names that belong to each order, &c.) 
 
 Not holding the head~\ i.e. €i Not holding himfelf to 
 cc Chrift, whom God has therefore given to be head to the 
 Cc Church, that by it we might bring our defires to him. 
 <c Tliofe many commenders eafily give occaiion to Schifm, 
 u the Church retains unity. There is one God and one Mc- 
 u diator, i Tim. 2. 5. Bat to come to the main thing. 
 
 Humility and fVorJbipping of Angels. ] 1. e. Humility in 
 " Worshipping of Angels. It has a fhow of modefty, not 
 cc to dare to approach to God, but to bring ones prayers 
 ic to Angels in order to their being brought to God : by 
 a which colour the Philofophers defended Polytheifme, 
 a which alio C elf us did, as we learn from Origen. ( From 
 whom alfo Gr otitis cites feveral places, to ihow that the 
 few did not worlhip Angels. ) Which is alfo the very 
 
 fence ofTheodoret. "They, fays 
 
 Aip/Ju mf*fc&fl@ m "he, perfwaded them to do this 
 %f&K»v $tU, AtitoKiif 7i "(*.<?. pray to Angels) ufing 
 $ <fe™*nf@-s $ mi- cc the pretence f humility, fay- 
 
 *«W ^W%^- ' in § , That the God of the Uni- 
 7*tfe&. tibedd. m Cuhj. 2. 18. u verfe was invifible and lnaccel- 
 
 Cc fible and incomprehenfible • 
 Cc and that it was fit we would procure Gods favour by An- 
 IC gels. So alfo the fame Father, uponthofe words, foloff. 
 3.17. — do all in the name of the Lord fefits, $} vln £ 
 thanks toGodandtbe Father by him : He Comments thus ; 
 " Becaufe they commanded men to Worfhip Angel?, he en- 
 Cc joyneth the contrary ; that they fliould adorn their words 
 Cc and deeds with the remembrance of Chrift the Lord ; and 
 u fend up thankfgivings to God and the Father by him, fays 
 a he, not by Angels. The Synod of Laoaicea alfofollow- 
 '' ing this Law, and intending to cure that old Difeafe, de- 
 " creed that they fhould not pray to Angels, nor forfake 
 *• our Lord Jefus Chrift. This Law of the Council of Lao- 
 dicea Theodoret alfo takes notice of in the place forcited ( in 
 
 Ccl. 
 
?£efcOtt(M0 Of tl)e Roman CtyUtCfy 4* 7 
 
 CV. 2. 1 8. J in thefe words. *Eft*H **# tzto to t*9©-, &c. 
 4 ' This vice ( of worihipping Angels ) hath continued a long 
 Cc while in Phrjgia and Pifidia • for which caufe alfo the 
 16 Synod affembled in Laodicea, a City of Phrjgia, forbad 
 ct them by a Law to pray unto Angels. And even to this 
 (i prefent are to be feen Oratories of S . Michael ( the Arch- 
 angel) among them and their borderers. 
 Which laft words, ( notwithftanding all that Baron. Uc.mhu 
 Baronius has faid in favour of thofe Orato- ****• 
 ries, from the wonderful prodigies which 
 Metaphrases mentions, were fhewed at Colore by S. Mi- 
 chael ; ) are the more remarkable, becaufe that which The- 
 odoret calls here a vice in them, is now a common pra&ice 
 in the Roman Church to dedicate Churches to the honour of 
 S.Michael, and to worfliip him as a great Prote&or, as 
 the Devotions we have fet down have told you. The Law 
 which Theodoret fpeaks of, is 
 
 the Five and Thirtieth Canon of "O77 * /« XeegwS* lj5^- 
 the Council of Laodicea, whofe **£*'*"!' f *****l** ** 
 words are thefe. « Chriftians ^«> VTStlAt 7 ^ 
 <c ought not to forfake the tailed before tf^ dyyi- 
 u Church of God, and depart Ao/O»rtr^*fm/I?r,a?rcf 
 <c afide,and name ( or invocate ) dv^^-mt ■ hth Hviv^M 
 "Angels, and make meetings, ff^7^^V#JA- 
 which are things prohibited. ^^Ifo^f^ 
 "If any man therefore be found etov tiJ%Pln<&v xex^v, <r 
 *' to give himfelf to this hidden iiovfi SreZ, ^ tHJ>*\o\a.- 
 " Idolatry, let him be ^»«tfj&*- l^^Jj^ / a " deiU 
 11 ma, becaufe he hath forfaken ' ° n "' a ° ' J "'* 35 - 
 
 " our Lord Jefus Chrift, and has 
 
 " approached to Idolatry. zAriftemu his words upon 
 this Canon are remarkable, who after he had mentioned the 
 Herefie of the Angeliri, who faid that the world was crea- 
 ted by Angels . he after this takes notice of fome that 
 taught, asS.Prfw/inhisEpiftletotheCo/^^w had fliown, 
 that Chrift by reafon of his Greatnefs was not fo fit to brin« 
 us to God as Angels, which, fays he, is a renouncing the 
 
 Divine 
 
4*8 St ebOttOttg Of t^C Roman €\)UXtty 
 Divine Oeconomy under the (hew of humility f and if the 
 Romanics do not balk him wholly as too great y yet the joyn- 
 ingofthis worlhip of Angels to that of our Saviour, ar- 
 gues as bad an opinion of him as they had, that is, that he 
 is//// goo J, not merciful and companionate enough to be 
 trulted alone in his mediation to God for us.) u He 
 '- therefore, fays he, who joyns himfelf to them, and fays 
 cc that the world was created by Angels, or that fays that 
 " by Angels we are brought to God and the Father*, Jet 
 "him be Anathema, as one that relinquiihes our Lordje- 
 u fus Chriit the Son of God, and approaches to the opini- 
 €i on of Idolaters. He that would fee more of the fence of 
 the Fathers in this matter of worfhipping Angels, may con- 
 iult the learned Annotations of Mr. Beveregc upon this 
 Canon. 
 
 * Zonair.s upon thu Canon, inline manner interprets the words of 
 S. Paul. The <%imt he defrribes thus, Si*W fliT&yciV i Ma{ ^ *f of- 
 
 S^V^n'rea* e-U ^^7?.Hav fff a. fyi kav , iyav el$ to KctT^avTol^ dy~ 
 IkXois iv TCLTrc-irot^prur'n' ivbich humility he explains, d$ ivnf t(xa{ 
 
 <fts TTctri^. 
 
 And now though we feem, one would think, to be pret- 
 ty well fecured both of the meaning of S. Pat I and of this 
 Council- yet our Ad/eriaries have attempted to weaken 
 the force of both, by pretty fleights both of nit and knave- 
 ry. By the latter ( for I can give it no fofrer name ) they 
 thought to prevent all mifclnef this Canon could do their 
 Chinch, who in the late Latin (^oHettioKsoi the Canons, in- 
 ftead of Angeles put in angulos, there being but one letter 
 difference between Awels and corners in the Latin tongue : 
 whereio they ihow'd their good will to cheat the world •, 
 and if there had been no Greel^Canons to difcover it ( where 
 this tricK can have no place, -there being no affinity between 
 Angels and corners in the words of that Language ) it might 
 have go.ie otf with more credit, and have paffed at leaft for 
 a fine conjure. But this has been expofed fufficiently by 
 
 the 
 
^CfoOttOttg Of ttie Roman C^UtCll* 4*9 
 
 the Reverend Trimate of Ireland-) in his Anfwer to thejc- 
 fnits Challenge, pag. 470, &c. Their Great Cardinal Per- 
 ron ^ thoughuo have done as much forS. Paul by bis rwhz 
 for he had invented an interpretation wherein flDne went 
 before him in the conjefture, which yet if he could have 
 made it good, had quite enervated the force of all Argu- 
 ments from that place to the Coloffians, againit Worjhipfing 
 Anvels. His conceit is this. Ct That S.Paxl 
 " in this phrafe Religion of Angels ( SftKnceia £* * n * m 
 ci Afyihcov ) takes the Genitive Angels not p'ZJp] ' 5 ' C " 
 u objective , 'but originaliter • fo that by that 
 u word he understands not the Religion that is paid to *yfn- 
 tc gels, but that which is received and delivered by ssfngels, 
 u viz. the Jemjh Religion, which the Apoftle fays, was or- 
 u dained by Angels in the hand of a Mediator ( Gal. 3 , 19, y 
 " and the vord fpoken by oAngels, ( Heb.2. 2 ) So that 
 according to this interpretation, the Apcftle gives a Cau- 
 tion againft no Religion or way of Worfhip, iave only that 
 of the fews. But this fancy of the Cardinal has been as 
 fhamefully baffled as the former, by the great diligence of 
 Monfieur Bailee • who as he hath fhow'd the 
 Novelty of it ( having no countenance from DiUu d$ cb~ 
 the ancient Fathers to back it ) and that it ;«&«*£. "%<* 
 hath been exploded by the Learned of his adv l ^ m ' 
 own Church : So alfo (hows, that the Gem- c ^ u 
 the of &fti7Kei&> is never taken in his fence, 
 but always in the other. Thus V/ifd. 14. 27. The wtr/hip- 
 ping of Idols ( eJahcov &fn<rKtia ) not to be named, is the be- 
 ginning, the cattfe, and the end of all evil ; 
 Where the worihip of Idols, cannot fignifte In f l ^ orum 
 (in his way ) the worfhip delivered by [uZvZg.Lai. 
 Idols, but the worlhip given to them. So 
 Jam. 1.26. If any man bridle not h us tongue } rim u#ra.i@- 
 » -5p>?jx«a, hi* Religion is vain, not the Religion he 
 tutes, but which he exerciles : and Alls 26 5. after the 
 moft HriEl SeB <? iiptTtfcit 3f9?xefo$ of our Religion, that is 
 the Jer?ijb ? and that not the Religion that they were the 
 Authors 
 
4 jo ^eiJOtrong Of t$C Roman tfguwfy. 
 
 Authors or deliverers of, but that which they praftifed. 
 But I leave the Reader to confult him in the forecited place, 
 whohasfaida great d.al more, to ihow the abfurdity of 
 Cardinal perrons interpretation. 
 
 But if there llionld feem any difficulty in the Apoftles 
 words confidered alone ( though they are plain enough one 
 would think till men begin to play tricks with them, and 
 by that way any Law, though never fo clear, may have 
 fome mifts caft before the face of it, which may render it 
 feemingly obfeure till they be difperfed. ) Yet now that 
 the Scripture has given us precedents in the cafe, I mean 
 examples of this adoration refufed, even by thofe BlefTed 
 Spirits to whom it is pretended to be due : what can any 
 one defire more for his fatisfaftion ? The places arc known 
 to this purpofe. Bevel, ig. 10. And I fell at his feet to 
 wer/hip him ; and he [aid unto me, feet hoy, do it not. lam 
 thy fellow- ferv ant and of thy Brethren that have the Teflimo- 
 n J °f J e fa> worfhip God. And Rev. 22. 8, 9. IfeH down 
 towor/hip before the feet of the Angel that /hewed methefe 
 things • then f aid he unto me -, fee thou do it not ; for I am 
 thyfellow-fervant, and of thy Brethren the Prophets, and of 
 them which keep the fayings of this book^: worfhip God. 
 Where you fee the thing prohibited twice •, and not only 
 barely prohibited • but by the abrupt manner of the Angels 
 lpeaking, f/ Op A ^, in the Greek, he fhows his hafty con- 
 cern to prevent it 5 and that too with a reafon annexed j / 
 am thy fellow- ferv ant y &c. which plainly concludes, that it 
 was not the courtefie of the Angel, but the neceftity of the 
 thing, that made him fo Ihye of accepting the profered ho- 
 nour * and if this reafon holds good as to Angels them- 
 felves, then much more forceably doth it conclude againtt 
 the religious worfhip of any Saint, who are all in a much 
 ftri&er fence our fellow-fervants than Angels are : Nay 
 farther, if not only for this reafon it be undue to them, but 
 alio unjuft and facrilegious as to God, the invading one of 
 God* properties, as the Angels laft words imply, Wor/hip 
 than God ; ( for if religious adoration were not fuch a pe- 
 culiar 
 
3©et)OttOU0 Of tljt Roman CtjUTCfy 4 1 * 
 
 o*//*rofhis, and not to be communicated to any other be- 
 ing, thefe words of the Angel might have received thisea- 
 fie anfwer • worfhip God ? Yes, fo I intend always to do, 
 yet give me leave too to worfhip thee. ) I fay-, if all this 
 donotgivefuisfa&ioninthis Qucftion to an honed: mind 
 and plain-meaning perfon, it's hard to guefs what will j 
 and methinks it ihoulddofoin reafon to our adverfaries 
 alfo, who profeffing to venerate Angefe, ought to revere 
 their determinations and judgment of things 5 and not to be 
 fo uncivil as to argue Pro, when an Angel is on the other 
 fide, and determines Con. But neither man nor Angel can 
 Hop the mouth of a cavilling Sophilter, but fomething be 
 will have to fay, though little to the purpofe. 
 
 It is fo here in our cafe, we have another Cardinal ( viz. 
 Bellarmine ) that is as bulie with his fine Quirks and Sophi- 
 ftry, as the former was, to flop the mouth of thefe Texts 
 from fpeaking one fyllable againft worfhipping Angels . 
 nay farther, (which is a bolder enterprize than that of 
 Perron* ) he would make us believe that 
 they fpeak for it. For thefe are his words. BeJJarm. de 
 "To the fourth example (which is this of f^^fjj^ 
 u S. John and the Angel ) I fay, it makes \ U miic^ 
 "for us. For either John thought him, 
 a that appeared to him, to be God, or an Angel. If he 
 Cc thought him to be God, he was defervedly reproved : 
 ( Sayft thou fo, great wit ? If he in thy opinion deferves to 
 be reproved, whoworihips that which is not God, even 
 when he thinks him to be God ^ pray what doft thoude- 
 ferve, who art for worlhipping that which is not God (viz.. 
 a Saint or Angel ) even when thou confejfrfi that he is net 
 God? ) Cc If he thought him to be an A gel, and yet ado- 
 Ci red him-, why are we reproved, who dtfwhat fchn 
 " did ? Do the Calvinifts know better than fchn, whether 
 "Angels are to be worihipped? There is none] dare fay 7 
 whether Calvinift or not, that is advanced any thing con- 
 liderably above a 'Natural^ who can be in dai ger of being 
 
 hurt 
 
432 JDetJOtfottg Of fye Roman €fy\XKi% 
 
 hurt by this Horn of his ^Dilen.ma. For inftead of askings 
 wbj are rte reproved for doing what John did ? One Would 
 think it's a more material queftion to ask, Why was John 
 hiwfe/f reproved by the Angel for doing this, if it was, as 
 you lay, no fault, taking him to be an Angel, to worfhip 
 him? Why do you worlhip Angels, knowing them to be 
 fuch, when fohnby an Angel was prohibited? What ? do 
 Cardinals know better than Angels, whether Angels are to 
 be worlhipped? 
 
 OneofthefeQueftions, the Cardinal thinks fit to take 
 notice of. Whyfvhn was reprehended? His firft anfwer 
 
 was confidered before, which is, that per- 
 Billarmjbii. haps he efteemed him to be Chrift. The fe- 
 
 cond is more peremptory. <c I fay that 
 cC fobn did well to give due worfhip to the Angel, as he 
 Cf remembred his Anceftors Abraham and Lot had done, 
 ( which is a great miitake, as Origen fufficiently proves 
 againft Celfus, if he means it of any higher adoration, than 
 was what cuitomarily paid in thofe Eaftern Nations by pro- 
 bation to great perfons,) u but the Angel prohibited it,in 
 «< reverence to Chrifts humanity : for Angels before 
 ci Chrifts coming fuflfered themfelves to be adored by men >' 
 cc but after that God was made man, and that all the Angels 
 " began to adore man in Chrift, the Angels would not now 
 cc be adored by men, and efpecially by the Apoftlesand 
 cC other great men. [[Well, however one would think we 
 had gained thus much, by this difcourfe of the Cardinal, 
 that now fince the coming of Chrift, all the old worfhip of 
 Angels ( if there was any ) is at an end, and ought no more 
 to beufed 5 no fuch matter, for he adds, ~]- " Notwith- 
 cC {landing it does not follow that we do ill if we adore An- 
 u gels ; for we both rightly adore them, and they rightly 
 tc refufe to be adored. A ftrange Conclusion! IfS. fobn 
 at firft did well in offering to adore them ( before he knew 
 that reafon from our Saviours Incarnation, and the altera- 
 tion of the Angels minds as to their willingnefs to be ado- 
 red 
 
£ efcottotw* of t^e Roman Cfjurcfy 4 3 $ 
 
 red thereupon. ) Yet he could not be faid to do it ( as he 
 did J a fecond time rightly (when it's to be hoped, he 
 knew that reafon as well as Bellarminc, and the lathers he 
 cites) nor we, after that, to do it rightly, when the fame 
 reafon ilill holds, and we may prefume, that the Angels 
 have not taken any toy, and changed their minds once 
 more. 
 
 But thefecret of it f which is all I (hall add J is plainly 
 this ; That the reprehenfion which the Angel gave to Saint 
 fohn, according to the Cardinal^ was but acopfy of his 
 countenance, and only a great complement : And all that the 
 Angel faid to him in the forenamed Texts, comes but to 
 thus much, if I may have leave to put it into other words, 
 not injuring the Cardinals fence. 
 
 . u \ohn, I fee you underftand the excellency of our Na- 
 tures, and know how to addrefs your felf to perfons of 
 u our Birth and Quality • but at this time ( under favour 
 cc and with fubmiflion to your judgment ) it is a little un- 
 cC feafonable to make thefe reverences : for we have all 
 4C made an agreement, out of our particular refped to fe- 
 u jm (whom we worfhip, and your nature in him) to 
 a wave all ceremonies of this kind from thofe of the lame 
 " nature with him, and efpecially from you P that have had 
 cC the honour to be of his Family and Attendance. Befides, 
 Cc it is no time for us to infill upon thefe Formalities, being 
 <c now bufie with you to advance his name, while you carry 
 cc the Teftimony of Jefus to the Gentiles ; when his Reli- 
 u gion is eftablilhed among them, then our Prince Michael 
 f c will make fome glorious appearances on Mount Garganpu^ 
 u Tumba, and fome other places, and leave fome precious 
 ic remains toindear his and our memory to the world; 
 tc then it will be a better feafon to renew thefe complements - 
 a and of the punftual time, you, if you live fo long, how- 
 c ' ever the Church (hall infallibly have due notice, from a 
 4 < General Council, or, which comes all to one, from the 
 CQ Pope: whenthey will be alfo dire&ed, to prevent mi- 
 
 F f {lakes 
 
4 ?4 32)£botion0 of t$e Roman c^urc^« 
 
 Cl flakes and fcandals, to referve the worfliip of Latrj for 
 li the Holy Trinity, and of Hypcrdulj for the Eleflcd 'Vir- 
 u gin, and for the Humanity of Chriit 9 and to pay to us 
 u Angels the worfhip oi'Dvl) and no more : In the interim, 
 " for once be ruled by me and forbear j and drfire others 
 tc to do fo, and to pay their worfhip, where, in the 
 • l prefent circumftarxes, it is more feafonable. Let it fuf- 
 cc fice 7 good fchn, that we accept the will for the deed, 
 " till that time come, when it will be your Duty to worfhip 
 % 1 your FcUow-fervants. 
 
 THE £ ^(JD. 
 
 I 
 
An Index of Saints, &c. 
 
 Whether forg'd or abufed by the Authors of thcfe 
 Fabulous ftories and Superftitious Devotions, 
 that are confidered in this Book. 
 
 Thofe of more fpecial Note are Printed in a Dif- 
 ferent Chara&er. 
 
 
 Apollonia. 229 
 
 A, 
 
 Audoen. 3 5 
 
 
 Audrey. 166 
 
 A Delheidk. 315 
 X\ Adon. 3 6 
 
 Auftintbe CMonhj 88 
 
 JEdu*. 221 
 
 B 
 
 &nguffiu*. 1 05.108 
 
 Babcaria^ contpan. of Vr- 
 
 Agnes. 4^-339-3 8 5 
 
 fula. 35 
 
 Aidan. f4&9 
 
 Baby la. 165 
 
 Aldelme. 341 
 
 Bado. 3 6 
 
 Alexander, i.p. 348 
 
 Baldred. 37 
 
 Alexius. 170 
 
 Balthafar. 17.66 
 
 Ambrofe of Siena, toy 
 
 Barbara. 271 
 
 Anaftafia companion of j Barllemerv y Monk- 30?. 
 
 Vrfula. 138! 311 
 
 Anne, Mother of the 
 
 Benedifta^ companion of 
 
 Bl. Virgin.46.64.397 
 
 Vrfula. 132 
 
 Antony the Hermit. 
 
 Benigna^ con/pan. of Vr- 
 
 235 
 
 fula. 132 
 
 Antony of Padua. 280 
 
 Benntt. 151.309 
 
 Antoninus > the Jleeper.yy 
 
 | Berach. 357 
 
 
 F f 2 Ecr- 
 
Btrthold. 
 
 Birinns, 
 
 Blafius. 
 
 Bonaventure. 
 Brendan. 
 
 An Index of Sains. 
 
 Ccnftantinjhcfleeper. 99 
 Cordula^ companion of 
 34.1: 
 
 312 
 
 72 
 
 325.331 
 
 182 
 
 Brigid. 36.83.lc5.276. 
 356 
 C 
 Carpophora^ companion oj 
 
 Vrfula. 132 
 
 Catharine.vid.Katharine. 
 Cecilia. 340 
 
 Celedoniu?. 278 
 
 Chelyndris^ companion oj 
 
 Vrfula. I 3 2 
 
 Chriftina. 343 
 
 Chriftopher. 5 
 
 Ciriacns. P. 135 
 
 S. Clara de monie Falco- 
 
 nis. 273 
 
 Clara D the Francifcan. 
 
 354.386; 
 Clarus, the Erntit. 
 Claudius. 
 Ckmentiay 
 
 132 
 
 Vrfula. 34.132.146 
 
 Cofmus. 264 
 
 Cuanna. 108 
 
 Cuthbcrt. 80*104.312 
 
 D 
 
 Dadon. 36 
 
 D ami anus. 264 
 
 Daria^compan. of Vrfula. 
 
 35 
 David. 77.78.101 
 
 77 
 68 
 
 99 
 353 
 
 339 
 ?9-74 
 
 Decumanus. 
 
 Denis^Areopag. 
 
 Denis > thefleeper. 
 
 Donatus. 
 
 Dorothy. 
 
 Dunfian. 
 
 Eanfwilha. 99 
 
 364 : K.Edmund \sfftiartyr. 38 
 companion of Eleutheria, companion of 
 Vrjula. 132 
 
 322.333 Eleutherius, companion 
 
 44.150 of Denis. 
 
 6 9 
 
 Vrfula. 
 Cokta. 
 Colman. 
 Columba^ 
 
 Vrfula. 132! Vrjula. 134 
 
 ColumbanuS) companion \ Eli as. I 70 
 
 of Vrfula. 134' Elizabeth ofschenaw. 
 
 companion of Eleutherius ^companion of 
 132 i Vrfula. 
 
 126 
 
 Eli- 
 
An Index of Saints, 
 Elizabeth^ Widow. 355|George. 
 
 Emetherius. 
 Endeus, Monh^ 
 Erafmus. 
 Etheldred. 
 
 Ethelfleda. 
 Ethelwcld. 
 
 93 
 278 \Gerafina,gKof % Sicily. 132 
 
 59.90 
 
 362 
 
 166.371 
 
 164 
 
 310 
 
 Etkerius, Vrfula s ffoufe 
 140 
 Ethnea. 322 
 
 Exacujiadius^ thcfeeper. 
 
 99 
 
 Gilbert. 
 
 Gildas Albanius. 
 
 Godrick* 
 
 Gonfalvus: 
 
 Gudila. 
 
 H 
 
 Fanchea. 
 
 F echinus. 44.108 
 
 Fingar. 44. 
 
 Finnian. 87 
 
 Fintanus. 86 
 
 Florentia, companion of 
 
 Vrfula. 132 
 
 Florentin. 44 
 
 Fiorina, companion of 
 
 Vrfula. 34 
 
 Francis ofAffize. 121. 
 
 259.260 
 
 Fur fey. 44 
 
 176 
 
 102 
 
 89 
 242 
 
 37 
 
 Hafeca. 
 
 Helen, mother of Con- 
 
 ftantin. 343 
 
 Henry, the Hermit. 169 
 
 59 ] Hermenegtld. 384 
 
 Hildutus. 80 
 
 The Angel Gabriel. 401. 
 
 408 
 
 Genouefe. 385 
 
 Genulph. 83 
 
 Iamblicus, the feeper. 99 
 
 jawes,Bifjop of Antioch. 
 
 127.134 
 
 Jajpar, one of the three 
 
 Kingr. 17.66 
 
 In draff. 44 
 
 Innocents. 365 
 
 Joachim father of the El. 
 
 Virgin. 395 
 
 John the Baptift. 384 
 John ^/Beverley. 341 
 John, the feeper. 9 9 
 
 Jofeph, husband to the 
 
 Bl. Virgin. 46.56.393 
 
 Jpfeph ofArimath&a. 29 
 
 F f 3 Jota, 
 
An Index of Saints. 
 
 Jota> companion ofVr- 
 fula. I 3 2 
 
 Juliana. 3 I 2 
 
 Ivo. 85.330 
 
 Jujiinian. jj 
 
 JhJIus the Hermit. 42 
 Juthwara. jy 
 
 M 
 
 Macarius. 
 3 Magi. 
 
 K 
 
 Katharin, daughter of K. 
 Cojius. 153 
 
 Katharin of Siena. 46 
 Kent i gem. 3 19*340.3 57 
 Kienan. 90 
 
 Kieran. 83.256 
 
 3 Kings tf/Colen. 17.66 
 
 Maidoc. 
 
 Mdachias. 
 
 321 
 
 232 
 
 324 
 
 II 
 
 Laurence. 
 
 Leobinus. 
 
 Lewis ^Bi flop. 
 
 Libernus. 
 
 Longinus. 
 
 Lotharius^ companion of 
 
 VrfuU. 134 
 
 Lucia. 336 
 
 Lucia^ companion ofVr- 
 
 ful*. I33-M8 
 
 Lndgcr. 150 
 
 £tt^e. 60.64 
 
 Lupus, 312 
 
 Lktivin. 7$ 
 
 73 
 17.66 
 
 74- 2 55 
 
 357 
 
 Malchns, the fleeper. q<) 
 
 Margaret. 251 
 
 A&7 the BlVirgin.ufi. 
 
 149 
 
 ^Maria de Turribus. 321 
 
 Marti an ^ thejleeper. 99 
 
 Martina. 337-387 
 
 Marus. 277 
 
 Matron a. 165 
 
 Maximianus^a fleeper.yy 
 
 Maximilian^afletper. yy 
 
 \Mel. 318 
 
 256 Melt hi or. 17.66 
 
 i Michael the Archangel. 
 
 401.410 
 
 Mochcemoc. 
 Mochua. 
 Moedoc. 
 Molua. 
 
 . 44 
 86.90 
 
 222 
 
 222 
 
 N 
 
 Nennidius. 
 
 Nicholas, Bijhop. 
 
 Nicholas de Rupe. 
 
 276 
 265. 
 148 
 332 
 
 O 
 
An Index of Saints. 
 
 Roch. 248 
 
 O Ruadwns. 8 J 
 
 Rufticus\> companion of 
 
 Denis. 63 
 
 Odilia 5 companion ofVr- 
 fula. 132 
 
 OdOy Archbiftwp of Can- 
 terbnrj. 35-7 2 
 
 ofitha. 77 
 
 Othmar. 124 
 
 Pachomins. 1^6 
 
 Punefredis^ companion of 
 
 Vrfnla. 34 
 
 Pantaleon. 241 
 
 Pantalns, Biffjop of Bap. 
 132 
 Patrick. 421.101.3 18 
 JPanl de Leon. 85 
 
 Peter and Paul. 384 
 Peter ad vincula. 348 j 
 Peter the Abbot. 84 j 
 
 Peter of Alcantara. 383 ! 
 Pigmenius. 353 
 
 Pinnofa^ companion of 
 
 Vrfnla. 1321 
 
 V rife a. 64 ' 
 
 R 
 
 Radon. 36 
 
 The Angel Raphael. 401* 
 
 404 
 
 Regains* 150 
 
 Sapientia^ companion of 
 
 Vrfnla. 132 
 
 Sapient ia. 380 
 
 Scutinns. 107 
 
 Sebaftian. 242.339 
 
 Secundum companion of 
 
 Vrfnla. 34 
 
 Sedonius. 5 24 
 
 Semibaria^ companion of 
 
 Vrfnla. 3 5 
 
 Sen anus. 105 325 
 
 Serapion the flee per. 99 
 Severns> Eifhop. 91.169 
 Sibilia 5 companion of 
 
 Vrfnla. 133 
 
 Sibyllina. 330 
 
 Sigifmund. 239 
 
 Simon Stocky. 258 
 
 T^e Seven Sleepers. 98 
 Sodelbia. 322 
 
 Snibert. 7 5 
 
 Terefa. 385 
 
 Theliau. 36 
 
 S.Thomas Apojile. 17 
 
 F f 4 IV 
 
An 
 
 Index 
 
 Thomas Aquino*. 
 
 169 
 
 Thomas Becker. 
 
 184 
 
 Tiburtius. 
 
 340 
 
 Trefun. 
 
 45 
 
 U 
 
 
 Valeria, companion of 
 
 Vrfula. 
 
 34 
 
 Valerian. 
 
 340 
 
 Vedaflus. 
 
 318 
 
 Venantius. 
 
 382 
 
 Venila. 
 
 279 
 
 Vcrena , companion of 
 
 VrfuU. 
 
 127 
 
 Veronica. 
 
 35 
 
 The Eleven Thoufand Vir- 
 
 gins, 110.33 
 
 of Saints. 
 Vrfula. 
 
 110.33 
 
 W 
 
 IValburg. 147 
 
 IVereburga. 8 1 
 
 William of Speluncato. 
 
 318 
 
 William*, companion of 
 Vrfula : Bijbop. 134 
 Wilgefortjs. 2 
 
 Wdlibrord. 1 24 
 
 IV ww aloe. 82 
 
 IV.tkburg. 168 
 
 Twanus^ companion of 
 Vrfula. 134 
 
TABLE 
 
 Of the Principal 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 THe ahfurdnefs of much 
 of the Roman Devoti- 
 ons, the beft reafon why it 
 Jhould continue in Lfitin. 
 Pag 1,2. 
 Their Fabulous Devotions • 
 fuch as to S. Wilgefortis, 
 from her miraculous Beard. 
 
 3. 
 
 Jnftances of foolijh allufions in 
 their Trayers. 4 
 
 Devotions to S. Chriftopher. * 
 
 5 Ad 
 
 Air. Creffy'/ reviving the eld 
 Legend of S.Wm^nd^wha 
 lived, after her beheading. 9 
 
 Devotions to S. Longinus : 
 with his Lea end. 11 AZ 
 
 His Relicjues, with fever d 0- 
 thers df Prague. 14 
 
 Of their corrupting the Gojpel 
 Text. I4>I5 
 
 Their lewd Comments upon di- 
 ver fe places of it. 1 6, 1 7 
 
 Devotions to the three Kings 
 of Colen. I7,i8,&c. 
 
 A reproof of the pofitivenefs 
 of their prayers, as to their 
 number, names, and being 
 Kings, 2 1 
 
 A digreffon concerning Re- 
 Uques « their Legend how 
 the three Kings bodies came 
 to Colen, 23 
 
 This Legend confuted. 24, 2 5 
 
 The Follies of Mr. Cr.'s Hi- 
 fi ory about Reliques. 25,26 
 
 Of the Spear and Nails of the 
 Crofs. 27,28 
 
 Of (fhri&s blood fent , and 
 
 brought hither bj Jofepb. 
 
 29 
 
 Of the Praputium of our Sa- 
 viour. 30 
 
 The Schcot-mens Opinion a- 
 bout the blood of Christ hy- 
 pofiatkall] united to the 
 word. 32 
 
 of 
 
A Table of the Principal Contents. 
 
 Of the Rclujues of S. Urfula, 
 and the I IOOO Virgins. 33 
 
 Mr. Crefly'j irfiances, con- 
 cerning Saints bodies, 37 
 
 Of the {peaking Crucifix and 
 moving Images. 39 
 
 The GentHe Religion boafled 
 fuch Miracles. 40 
 
 St or j of the si a f of Jefus gi- 
 ven to S. Patrick, and the 
 goodufe of Mr.Cr. doubting 
 about it. 41 
 
 Ih:e stories of the ftaves of 
 Irifh Saints ; and how the 
 wood of S. Caiman's Tree is 
 a liranrre prefervative. 44 
 
 The famopis contr over fie about 
 the B I .Virgins Ring. 45 
 
 Other places pretend to it^and 
 Miracles by it. 56 
 
 The ancient Hebrews' ufed no 
 Ring %r Sfpcufals, 57 
 
 Abufcs of Scripture to counte- 
 rs %ct their Fables. 59 
 
 Of the appearances of Qhrilt 
 in the Eucharist. 72 
 
 Stories of S. Dunftan. 74 
 zs4 Digreffion. about the Mi- 
 racles in Mr.Cr.'sHiftory. 
 
 75 
 
 That he knowingly cheated^ in 
 
 his Hiflory. 76 
 
 His story of J.Birinus, walk^ 
 
 in? on the Sea 78 
 
 Of an Eagle over-pjaddowing 
 
 two Saints in a journey. 7 9 
 
 His It or j of S. Eaniwitha. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Of S.Cuxhbtrts body. 80 
 
 Of *S\Wereburga and her 
 
 Wild-aee fe. 8r 
 
 Of Saints commanding and pu- 
 
 nijhing Birds and Beafts. 
 
 83 
 
 Diomedes his Birds y a paral- 
 lel story . 84 
 
 Of S. Ivo, and S. Paul de 
 Leon. 85 
 
 ^A cheat difcovered about the Foolifh tojing an d playing with 
 
 Body of S. Luxe. 60 Miracles. 86 
 
 The meafure of the Bl,Virgins The Miracle of Auftin the 
 
 f:ct. . 61 Monh^confidered. 
 
 Che^tir-o- with counterfeit Re- 
 liry.es. 6l^6z 
 
 A Caulotruc of fuch Relieves 
 out of Laffels. 63 
 
 Their Patron Saints an imita- 
 tion: of Heathenifme. 65 
 
 The three Kings of Colen in- 
 ''cd by Travellers. 67 
 
 Devotions to ^JDeny?, and his 
 Legend. 68,6y P &c. 
 
 Scripture Miracles exceeded 
 upon trifing occafons. 89 
 
 Devotions to S. George, and 
 the Fables of his Alls. 93 
 
 Pleafavt account of his and 0- 
 thcr Saints names. 97 
 
 A prayer to the 7 Sleepers^ 
 
 their Legend. 98 
 
 Confuted by Bworims. 100 
 
 *A 
 
A Table of the Principal Contents. 
 
 A Prayer to S.Dz\\d^and the 
 L efforts of his life. 101 
 
 Gildas at a stand in his Ser- 
 mon, at the entrance of S. 
 DavidV Mother if.to the 
 Church. 1 02 
 
 How a Dove taught S. David, 
 
 and fang Hymns with him, 
 
 107 
 
 Of Saints reciting their De- 
 votions in cold water , and S. 
 Fechinus his heating it by 
 his Prayers. 1 07 
 
 0/* Hi// W//wg M J^W^ tin- 
 der S.David, as he preached. 
 108 
 
 Devotions to llrfula, rf/.W the 
 
 I 1000? ira ins. 
 
 Devotions to S. Catharine of 
 Alexandria. 153 
 
 The Legend of her cut of the 
 0/0 Breviary. &c. 1 57 
 
 Callander's cenfure of it as 
 Fabulous. \6z 
 
 How her flory is reformed in 
 the late Breviaries. 163 
 
 Occafion taken from thence to 
 reprove UlLr . Cr . 1 64 
 
 ^.EtheldredV preferving Vir- 
 ginity after marriage. 166 
 
 Their bafe reflexions upon a 
 married eft ate. 166,170 
 
 Marriage of Priefts of worfe 
 account than keeping whores. 
 171 
 
 Thetiiftorical account of them 
 
 out of osfuthors confuted. 
 
 1 14 
 
 Gildas and Bede no witneffes 
 in their cafe. 118 
 
 The pretences of Oral Tradi- 
 tion about them confuted, 
 125 
 
 Reflexions upon the Leffons of 
 the old Breviary about 
 them. 128 
 
 Saints departed not concerned 
 for their own veneration 
 
 iio O/^.HippoIytus- his Legend 
 
 feems to be taken out of the 
 fitlions of the Poets. 174 
 
 Reflections upon the foregoing 
 ■ Romances ', and upon their 
 eafie wajs of pardon and 0- 
 vercoming temptations to 
 fn, and being faved by one 
 good workj 176 
 
 Their admirable Legends fe- 
 conded with dull Prayers. 
 
 183 
 
 Devotions ^Tho.Becket ^A. 
 Bifiop of (fanterb. 184 
 
 Tales of Vifions and voices 
 gave rife to fome Feftivals, 
 
 1 47 The occafion of the Quarrel 
 
 betwixt the King- and him. 
 186 
 
 Feigned Jliiracles to counte 
 nance the worfhip of Saints. 
 
 I50; 
 
 1 48 To what height the conteft was 
 
 carried. 
 
 188 
 Mediations 
 
A Table of the Principal Contents. 
 
 Mediations for agreement ^and 
 
 why unfuccejsful. 197 
 
 ' zA fiort atcour.t cf the Pro- 
 
 crefs of the Pope 's power. 
 
 * 203 
 
 The humble Flyle of totient 
 Popes , an argument that 
 they claimed r.o Temporal 
 Porter over Smferours .205 
 
 Examples of the Infolency of 
 later Popes. 207 
 
 Their Bate above that of Em- 
 pi rours and Kings, 209 
 
 Ridiculous pretences of the ho- 
 nour of Chrifi^and humility , 
 210 
 
 Homage fiom Kings demand- 
 ed by them , and deny eh, 
 212 
 
 Concerning the death of Tho- 
 mas 215 
 
 The Kings strange penance at 
 his Tomb. 2 1 6 
 
 Thomas no Martyr. 218 
 
 $s4 full account of his Mira- 
 cles after his death, 220 
 
 His rrorfo'p obfeured that of 
 £ hrift and the Virgin, 228 
 
 DcVctions to ^patron Sahts 3 
 as to S. Apollonia for the 
 Toothxache. 229 
 
 Her numerous Reliques^ efye- 
 cially thofe of her Teeth. 
 
 To S. Anthony the Hermit, 
 
 for Inflammations, &c. 235 
 
 Hi* opinion nas ayainfl Re- 
 
 ticles , as appears by his 
 charge to bury him where 
 none Jhoula k^'Ow. 237 
 
 His Reliques ujed to fanltife 
 
 Wine as 4 prefervative. 
 
 238 
 
 To S. Sigifmund for leavers 
 or <±Agucs , 239 
 
 The forry account they give of 
 his being a Martyr, 240 
 
 S. Pantaleon a Patron for A- 
 gues before him. 241 
 
 To S. Sebaftian for removing 
 the Plague. 242 
 
 Their Devotions to him Idola- 
 trous. 246 
 
 To S. Roch, in time of the 
 Plague. 248 
 
 Seme particulars of his Le- 
 gend noted. 250 
 
 To ^.Marguerite, for Women 
 with Child. 251 
 
 Her vanquifbinrr, and S. Ber- 
 nard V over-reaching the 
 I) evil. 252 
 
 Strange Petitions of Saints 
 
 and privil edges thereupon. 
 
 254 
 
 Priviledges to the Scapular of 
 ^Carmelites. 258 
 
 To S, Francis and his Church 
 called Portiuncula. 259 
 
 More sirefs laid upon Habits^ 
 keeping Days^ and vijiting 
 (tAltars and Churches ^than 
 upon moral goodnefs. 262 
 
 DevotU 
 
A Table of the Principal Contents. 
 
 Devotions to S. Co'fma & Da- 
 
 rnian in taking Phyfick, 
 
 "264 
 
 Devotions to S. Nicholas, in 
 dangers at Sea, 265 
 
 To S. Barbara, to receive the 
 
 Eucharist before Death. 
 
 271 
 
 Concerning her wonder om Le- 
 gend, ibid. 
 
 Profane reprefentations of the 
 Bl.Triniiy } with abfurd dif- 
 conrfes and Miracles con- 
 
 cerning it. 
 
 272 
 
 Of miraculous prefervations 
 bj invocating S. Barbara. 
 
 ^75 
 
 What ejfetls his Sermons had 
 upon his Auditors. lb. Cc 
 
 % 287 
 
 Inftances of his foolijbrray of 
 preaching ^ his firft Set- 
 mon upon Luc. 21. v. 25. 
 288 
 Another Sermon concerning 
 the Saints^ upon- Wifd. 3. 
 294 
 Vpon Matih. 1 1 Ta\e my yoke 
 upon you fire. where he com- 
 pares the Apofiles to Oxen. 
 298 
 Another comparing them to 
 Thunder ^Trumpet s&B ells m 
 299 
 
 Ridiculous Flory of communi- 1 His prophage difcourfe ? about 
 eating S. Brigid. 276 | God's five fingers. 300 
 
 To S, Marus, for Palfeys and Hisdefcant alfo upon the five 
 ConvulfionSjScc. 277 j fingers of Christ. 301 
 
 To S. Blafius, for bones in the' His blajphemy of the Saliva 
 
 Throat. 
 
 278 Divinitatts, &c. 
 
 301 
 
 To S. Emetherius and Ceie- , His Allegories upon the fix 
 
 donius, for allaying Tem- 
 pers. ' lb. 
 
 To S. Venifa, for the Green- 
 ficknefs, Sec. 279 
 
 To S. Anthony of Padua, /sr 
 recovering loft goods. 280 
 
 rontermno- Saint Anthony'' 
 preachina, 283 
 
 The Popes t allir.cr him the Ar\ 
 of the Teftament. 284 
 
 His preaching- to the Tifloes 
 
 285 
 
 Above 30000 People prefent 
 at his Sermons. ;l86 
 
 JVater-pcts. 3 02 
 
 asfnd upon Chrifi's entring a 
 Ship ? Matth.8. 302 
 
 Vpon ls\?Llt\\.2l.2.TheScribcs 
 and Pharifees (ittint in 
 Moles Chair. 303 
 
 His my (Ileal fenfe of the Pro- 
 phets nerds,! Kings 17.13. 
 304 
 
 Vpon Jefm being led by the 
 fflrit into the DeCert. ibid. 
 
 Vpon Cant. 6. 2. My helovtd 
 
 is gone into his Garden. 307 
 
 Con- 
 
A Table of the Principal Contents. 
 
 Concerning S. Anthony V mi- 
 racles. :o8 
 The fpMtfful trickj the He- 
 'll kW ftr 
 
 vil fm ftrved the Saints. 
 
 More inflames of Miracles 
 upon bruit Creatures at the 
 
 frefence of the Eucharijt. 
 332 
 
 309 The story of the Black-horle 
 How the Devil has hen fer-\ out of the Feftival. 3 34 
 ved in his kind by them. 3 1 1 ^y4 fummary of wondrous Le- 
 Infiances of more miracles to gends in the Breviaries. 
 
 attcft his preaching. 313 
 His appearing in more places 
 
 at the fame time. 316 
 
 lAnd in far diftant places in 
 
 very little time. 3 17 
 
 Admirable Miracles to clear 
 
 doubts. 318 
 
 S. Anthony' s miracles prefer d 
 
 before S. PaulV. 321 
 
 Chrifi in form of a Child put- 
 ting himjelfin his^irms. 
 322 
 Strange Story of S. Sedonius 
 
 and S . Libernus. 324 
 
 The miracle of the incorrupt:- 1 
 
 336 
 Of S. Lucy. ibid. 
 
 Of S. Martina. 337 
 
 Of S. Sebafrian, S. Agnes, & 
 S.Dorothy. 339 
 
 Of <S\Tiburtius and Valerian. 
 
 340 
 Of S. John of Beverley. 34 c 
 Of S. Aldelme. 342 
 
 Of S. Chriftina. 343 
 
 Of S. Helena'^ Invention of 
 
 the Crof 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Account of the Invention of 
 the Crofs ont of the Fefti- 
 val. 347 
 
 on of Anthony \r tongue. \ Of the Te aft of S. Peter ad 
 
 Vincula. 348 
 
 St. Paul s Chain. 64 . 3 5 2 
 
 Of ^.Donatus. 353 
 
 Of S. Clara. 354 
 
 Of S. Elizabeth, the King of 
 
 Hangarie'-f Daughter^ and 
 
 her fetting a young man on 
 
 fire by her prayers. 355 
 
 A wind blowing a man and his 
 
 wife over Sea. 356 
 
 S. Kentigern'i admirable way 
 
 of lighting Candles. 357 
 
 325 
 
 The boafted Miracle of the 
 Mule venerating the Ev- 
 charifi in St. Anthony 'j 
 hand, examined and confu- 
 ted. . 326 
 
 Their prodigiotts Licence to 
 coyne Miracles concerning 
 the Eucharifr. 330 
 
 Story of the Hojt entring into 
 S 4 Bonaventure'/ y*^ told 
 by the Feftival of an Earl 
 of Venice. 331 
 
 .V.Berach'/ 
 
A iable or the rnncipal Contents. 
 
 J.BerachV making fr.ov? burn. 
 * ibid. 
 
 More in/lances of Devotions 
 to Saints. 3 60 
 
 A prayer to S. Erafmus. 362 
 To S, Claudius. 364 
 
 To the holy Innocents. 365 
 To the ^Apoftles and Difci- 
 ples. 366 
 
 To the Martyrs and Conf ef- 
 fort. 367 
 To the holy Virgins. 368 
 A Prayer to all the He and 
 She Saints. 369 
 Three Lemons of admirable 
 
 fore it , promifng mighty 
 
 things. 400 
 
 A Lit an j concerning the H. 
 
 Angels, zjfoj 
 
 A Mais cf Raphael the Arch- 
 
 Angel, 405 
 
 A Prayer to ^.Raphael. 407 
 To S , Gabriel the Archangel. 
 408 
 A prayer to S. Gabriel. 410 
 To ^.Michael the Ar c hang el m 
 
 ib. 
 
 Another Prayer to him for 
 defence of the Church. 412 
 The Legend of his apparition 
 
 ccurtfhip to S. Ethcldreda. in Mount Tumba. 414 
 - The ridic #/e/^Reliques of him 
 
 the) have flown. 417 
 
 To the Guardian Angel, iitd. 
 The fubtil speculations of the 
 
 Schools in this matter, 418 
 <*sin ir.ftance of a Colloquy to 
 
 this Angel. 419 
 
 Alfo of a prophane oblation 
 
 of ones tdi to the El. Vir- 
 
 372 
 
 os4 Lit any ^wherein a number 
 of Saints are invoked. 375 
 
 Their leaving a good petition 
 ( that God would make 
 their fervice rational) out 
 tf the neve Litanies ? that 
 •wot in before. 3 80 
 
 A collellion of fever 'al Hymns 
 to the Saints. 382 
 
 Fulfome court/hips of the Re- 
 lations of Christ viz... S.]o- 
 feph, Joachim and Anna. 
 
 392 ? & c - 
 Devotions to Angjls. 398 
 
 *y{ Prayer to all the f^ire of 
 
 Angels. ibid. 
 
 gin, 420 
 
 A Hymn and Prayers to this 
 
 Angel. 420, 42 1, oc'C. 
 
 A conclrfon^ concerning w&r- 
 
 fbippivrr Angels. 424 
 
 The plain caution of the astf- 
 
 pofilc (Co\.2.l%) agitinft it, 
 * lb. 
 
 Another Prayer to the holy IT he cxbofnion of Grotiu- 
 
 An a els. 
 
 399 > The^doret. 
 
 Another rr herein Ann els are \Tle 
 
 
 invoked^vith a Rubrick be- j cean Council. 
 
 425 
 of theLiodl- 
 427 
 Tht 
 
A Table of the Principal Content*. 
 
 The cheat of fome Latin Col- Jhip him, urged?. ^ 
 
 letters of the Qanons, put- Card. Bellarmine'/ Sophiftry 
 
 Wg angulos for angelos. to evade the force of thofe 
 
 428 places in- th e Revelatipns. 
 
 Card. Perron*/ 2{ovel Inter- 43 { 
 
 pretation of Co\. 2.1%. 429 His &range conclufton Jet 
 
 The inflate of S. John for- dorrn y and expofed. 432, 
 
 bidden by an Angel to wor- 43 3 # 
 
 T H S E NJD. 
 
 A Brief Catahgue of Books newly Printed and Re- 
 printed for R. Royfton BookjeUer to his Moji $& 
 cred <*J\lajeJlie. 
 
 THe Works of the Reverend and Learned Henry Ham- 
 tnondy D. D. containing a Collection of DifcourTes 
 chiefly Praftical,with manyAdditions and Corrections from 
 the Author's, own hand • together with the Life of the Au- 
 thor , enlarg'd by the Reverend "Die. Fell Dean of Christ- 
 Church in Oxford, in large Folio. 
 
 Nova & Vetera: 
 Or, a Colleftion of Polemical Difcourfes addreffed a- 
 gair>ft v the Enemies of the Church of Eng/and,both Papifts 
 and Fanaticks, in large Folio, by feremiah Taylor, Chaplain 
 in Ordinary to KingCharles theFirft of Blefled Memory, 
 andl<?te Lord Bifhop of Down and Conner. 
 
 The £hrifii 'an Sacrifice^ and the Devout Chrifiim. and 
 sAdvice to a Friend^ thefe laft three Books written by the 
 Reverend S.P. D.D. in ii 
 
70 i. 
 
 7- 
 v. v. 
 
a»9SS5SBBM* 
 
 %£iSBa%£££X5& 
 
 mmmsmm® 
 
 
 
 
 ^^4#fl^' 
 
 ^*«l^*^ 
 
 -v*m 
 
 
 &&***. 
 
 'jJPmJ* 
 
_r ^wh 
 
 V*ftv*" 
 
 hem* 
 
 
 @f«Wf«. 
 
 
 $&*ti^ 
 
 «KiN*i 
 
 ^M*& 
 
 
 -w^^;;;*^>^" 
 
 ■^iS^fi? 
 
 r>^^ ' 
 
 
mnl 
 
 
 %kAAft--r 1 
 
 
 * 
 
 Ililftiln 
 
 
 2S35«W9S 
 
 *2ttk* 
 
 1* ^ J 
 
 
 a a ^ #■ />^ 
 
 
 
 !^ 
 
 '*«5tifc 
 
 »S2Mfi^,*